Dune: House Harkonnen

 

Brian Herbert and Kevin J. Anderson

October 2000

 

 

 

To our mutual friend Ed Kramer, without whom this project would never have come

to fruition. He provided the spark that brought us together.

 

 

 

 

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

 

 

 

Jan Herbert, with appreciation for her unflagging devotion and constant creative

support.

 

Penny Merritt, for helping manage the literary legacy of her father, Frank

Herbert.

 

Rebecca Moesta Anderson's tireless support and enthusiasm for this project, her

ideas, imagination, and sharp eyes truly enhanced this project.

 

Robert Gottlieb and Matt Bialer of the William Morris Agency, Mary Alice Kier

and Anna Cottle of Cine/Lit Representation -- all of whom never wavered in their

faith and dedication, seeing the potential of the entire project.

 

Irwyn Applebaum and Nita Taublib at Bantam Books gave their support and

attention to such an enormous undertaking.

 

Pat LoBrutto's excitement and dedication to this project -- from the very start

-- helped to keep us on track. He made us consider possibilities and plot

threads that made Dune: House Harkonnen even stronger and more complex.

 

Picking up the editorial reins, Anne Lesley Groell and Mike Shohl offered

excellent advice and suggestions, even at the eleventh hour.

 

Our U.K. editor, Carolyn Caughey, for continuing to find things that everyone

else missed, and for her suggestions on details, large and small.

 

Anne Gregory, for editorial work on an export edition of Dune: House Atreides

that occurred too late to list her in the credits.

 

As always, Catherine Sidor at WordFire, Inc., worked tirelessly to transcribe

dozens of microcassettes and type many hundreds of pages to keep up with our

manic work pace. Her assistance in all steps of this project has helped to keep

us sane, and she even fools other people into thinking we're organized.

 

Diane E. Jones and Diane Davis Herdt worked hard as test readers and guinea

pigs, giving us honest reactions and suggesting additional scenes that helped

make this a stronger book.

 

The Herbert Limited Partnership, including Ron Merritt, David Merritt, Byron

Merritt, Julie Herbert, Robert Merritt, Kimberly Herbert, Margaux Herbert, and

Theresa Shackelford, all of whom have provided us with their enthusiastic


support, entrusting us with the continuation of Frank Herbert's magnificent

vision.

 

Beverly Herbert, for almost four decades of support and devotion to her husband,

Frank Herbert.

 

And, most of all, thanks to Frank Herbert, whose genius created such a wondrous

universe for all of us to explore.

 

 

 

 

Discovery is dangerous . . . but so is life. A man unwilling to take risk is

doomed never to learn, never to grow, never to live.

 

-PLANETOLOGIST PARDOT KYNES, An Arrakis Primer, written for his son Liet

 

 

 

WHEN THE SANDSTORM came howling up from the south, Pardot Kynes was more

interested in taking meteorological readings than in seeking safety. His son

Liet -- only twelve years old, but raised in the harsh ways of the desert -- ran

an appraising eye over the ancient weather pod they had found in the abandoned

botanical testing station. He was not confident the machine would function at

all.

 

Then Liet gazed back across the sea of dunes toward the approaching tempest.

"The wind of the demon in the open desert. Hulasikali Wala." Almost

instinctively, he checked his stillsuit fittings.

 

"Coriolis storm," Kynes corrected, using a scientific term instead of the Fremen

one his son had selected. "Winds across the open flatlands are amplified by the

planet's revolutionary motion. Gusts can reach speeds up to seven hundred

kilometers per hour."

 

As his father talked, the young man busied himself sealing the egg-shaped

weather pod, checking the vent closures, the heavy doorway hatch, the stored

emergency supplies. He ignored their signal generator and distress beacon; the

static from the sandstorm would rip any transmissions to electromagnetic shreds.

 

In pampered societies Liet would have been considered just a boy, but life among

the hard-edged Fremen had given him a tightly coiled adulthood that few others

achieved even at twice his age. He was better equipped to handle an emergency

than his father.

 

The elder Kynes scratched his sandy-gray beard. "A good storm like this can

stretch across four degrees of latitude." He powered up the dim screens of the

pod's analytical devices. "It lifts particles to an altitude of two thousand

meters and suspends them in the atmosphere, so that long after the storm passes,

dust continues to fall from the sky."


Liet gave the hatch lock a final tug, satisfied that it would hold against the

storm. "The Fremen call that El-Sayal, the 'rain of sand.' "

 

"One day when you become Planetologist, you'll need to use more technical

language," Pardot Kynes said in a professorial tone. "I still send the Emperor

occasional reports, though not as often as I should. I doubt he ever reads

them." He tapped one of the instruments. "Ah, I believe the atmospheric front

is almost upon us."

 

Liet removed a porthole cover to see the oncoming wall of white, tan, and

static. "A Planetologist must use his eyes, as well as scientific language.

Just look out the window, Father."

 

Kynes grinned at his son. "It's time to raise the pod." Operating long-dormant

controls, he managed to get the dual bank of suspensor engines functioning. The

pod tugged against gravity, heaving itself off the ground.

 

The mouth of the storm lunged toward them, and Liet closed the cover plate,

hoping the ancient meteorological apparatus would hold together. He trusted his

father's intuition to a certain extent, but not his practicality.

 

The egg-shaped pod rose smoothly on suspensors, buffeted by precursor breezes.

"Ah, there we are," Kynes said. "Now our work begins --"

 

The storm hit them like a blunt club, and vaulted them high into the maelstrom.

 

 

 

DAYS EARLIER, on a trip into the deep desert, Pardot Kynes and his son had

discovered the familiar markings of a botanical testing station, abandoned

thousands of years before. Fremen had ransacked most of the research outposts,

scavenging valuable items, but this isolated station in an armpit of rock had

gone undiscovered until Kynes spotted the signs.

 

He and Liet had cracked open the dust-encrusted hatch to peer inside like ghouls

about to enter a crypt. They were forced to wait in the hot sun for atmospheric

exchange to clear out the deadly stale air. Pardot Kynes paced in the loose

sand, holding his breath and poking his head into the darkness, waiting until

they could enter and investigate.

 

These botanical testing stations had been built in the golden age of the old

Empire. Back then, Kynes knew, this desert planet had been nothing special,

with no resources of note, no reason to colonize. When the Zensunni Wanderers

had come here after generations of slavery, they'd hoped to build a world where

they could be free.

 

But that had been before the discovery of the spice melange, the precious

substance found nowhere else in the universe. And then everything had changed.

 

Kynes no longer referred to this world as Arrakis, the name listed in Imperial

records, but instead used the Fremen name: Dune. Though he was, by nature,

Fremen, he remained a servant of the Padishah Emperors. Elrood IX had assigned

him to unravel the mystery of the spice: where it came from, how it was formed,

where it could be found. For thirteen years Kynes had lived with the desert

dwellers; he had taken a Fremen wife, and he'd raised a half-Fremen son to

follow in his footsteps, to become the next Planetologist on Dune.


Kynes's enthusiasm for this planet had never dimmed. He thrilled at the chance

to learn something new, even if he had to thrust himself into the middle of a

storm . . . .

 

 

 

THE POD'S ANCIENT SUSPENSORS hummed against the Coriolis howl like a nest of

angry wasps. The meteorological vessel bounced on swirling currents of air, a

steel-walled balloon. Wind-borne dust scoured the hull.

 

"This reminds me of the aurora storms I saw on Salusa Secundus," Kynes mused.

"Amazing things -- very colorful and very dangerous. The hammer-wind can come

up from out of nowhere and crush you flat. You wouldn't want to be caught

outside."

 

"I don't want to be outside in this one, either," Liet said.

 

Stressed inward, one of the side plates buckled; air stole through the breach

with a thin shriek. Liet lurched across the deck toward the leak. He'd kept

the repair kit and foam sealant close at hand, certain the decrepit pod would

rupture. "We are held in the hand of God, and could be crushed at any moment."

 

"That's what your mother would say," the Planetologist said without looking up

from the skeins of information pouring through the recording apparatus into an

old datapack. "Look, a gust clocked at eight hundred kilometers per hour!" His

voice carried no fear, only excitement. "What a monster storm!"

 

Liet looked up from the stone-hard sealant he had slathered over the thin crack.

The squealing sound of leaking air faded, replaced by a muffled hurricane din.

"If we were outside, this wind would scour the flesh off our bones."

 

Kynes pursed his lips. "Quite likely true, but you must learn to express

yourself objectively and quantitatively. 'Scour the flesh off our bones' is not

a phrasing one would include in a report to the Emperor."

 

The battering wind, the scraping sand, and the roar of the storm reached a

crescendo; then, with a burst of pressure inside the survey pod, it all broke

into a bubble of silence. Liet blinked, swallowing hard to clear his ears and

throat. Intense quiet throbbed in his skull. Through the hull of the creaking

vessel, he could still hear Coriolis winds like whispered voices in a nightmare.

 

"We're in the eye." Glowing with delight, Pardot Kynes stepped away from his

instruments. "A sietch at the center of the storm, a refuge where you would

least expect it."

 

Blue static discharges crackled around them, sand and dust rubbing together to

generate electromagnetic fields. "I would prefer to be back in the sietch right

now," Liet admitted.

 

The meteorological pod drifted along in the eye, safe and silent after the

intense battering of the storm wall. Confined together in the small vessel, the

two had a chance to talk, as father and son.

 

But they didn't . . . .

 

Ten minutes later they struck the opposite sandstorm wall, thrown back into the

insane flow with a glancing blow of the dust-thick winds. Liet stumbled and


held on; his father managed to maintain his footing. The vessel's hull vibrated

and rattled.

 

Kynes looked at his controls, at the floor, and then at his son. "I'm not sure

what to do about this. The suspensors are" -- with a lurch, they began to

plunge, as if their safety rope had been severed -- "failing."

 

Liet held himself against an eerie weightlessness as the crippled pod dropped

toward the ground, which lay obscured by dusty murk. As they tumbled in the

air, the Planetologist continued to work the controls.

 

The haphazard suspensors sputtered and caught again just before impact. The

force from the Holtzman field generator cushioned them enough to absorb the

worst of the crash. Then the storm pod slammed into the churned sand, and the

Coriolis winds roared overhead like a spice harvester trampling a kangaroo mouse

under its treads. A deluge of dust poured down, released from the sky.

 

Bruised but otherwise unharmed, Pardot and Liet Kynes picked themselves up and

stared at each other in the afterglow of adrenaline. The storm headed up and

over them, leaving the pod behind . . . .

 

 

 

AFTER WORKING A SANDSNORK out through the clogged vent opening, Liet pumped

fresh air into the stale confinement. When he pried open the heavy hatch, a

stream of sand fell into the interior, but Liet used a static-foam binder to

pack the walls. Using a scoop from his Fremkit as well as his bare hands, he

set to work digging them out.

 

Pardot Kynes had complete confidence in his son's abilities to rescue them, so

he worked in dimness to collate his new weather readings into a single old-style

datapack.

 

Blinking as he pushed himself into the open air like an infant emerging from a

womb, Liet stared at the storm-scoured landscape. The desert was reborn: Dunes

 

moved along like a marching herd; familiar landmarks changed; footprints, tents,

even small villages erased. The entire basin looked fresh and clean and new.

 

Covered with pale dust, he scrambled up to more stable sand, where he saw the

depression that hid the buried pod. When they'd crashed, the vessel had slammed

a crater into the wind-stirred desert surface, just before the passing storm

dumped a blanket of sand on top of them.

 

With Fremen instincts and an inborn sense of direction, Liet was able to

determine their approximate position, not far from the South False Wall. He

recognized the rock forms, the cliff bands, the peaks and rilles. If the winds

had blown them a kilometer farther, the pod would have crashed into the

blistering mountains . . . an ignominious end for the great Planetologist, whom

the Fremen revered as their Umma, their prophet.

 

Liet called down into the hole that marked the buried vessel. "Father, I

believe there's a sietch in the nearby cliffs. If we go there, the Fremen can

help us dig out the pod."

 

"Good idea," Kynes answered, his voice muffled. "Go check to make sure. I'll

stay here and work. I've . . . got an idea."


With a sigh, the young man walked across the sand toward the jutting elbows of

ocher rock. His steps were without rhythm, so as not to attract one of the

great worms: step, drag, pause . . . drag, pause, step-step . . . drag, step,

pause, step. . . .

 

Liet's comrades at Red Wall Sietch, especially his blood-brother Warrick, envied

him for all the time he spent with the Planetologist. Umma Kynes had brought a

vision of paradise to the desert people -- they believed his dream of

reawakening Dune, and followed the man.

 

Without the knowledge of the Harkonnen overlords -- who were only on Arrakis to

mine the spice, and viewed people only as a resource to be squeezed -- Kynes

oversaw armies of secret, devoted workers who planted grasses to anchor the

mobile dunes; these Fremen established groves of cacti and hardy scrub bushes in

sheltered canyons, watered by dew-precipitators. In the unexplored south polar

regions, they had planted palmaries, which had gained a foothold and now

flourished. A lush demonstration project at Plaster Basin produced flowers,

fresh fruit, and dwarf trees.

 

Still, though the Planetologist could orchestrate grandiose, world-spanning

plans, Liet did not trust his father's common sense enough to leave him alone

for long.

 

The young man went along the ridge until he found subtle blaze marks on the

rocks, a jumbled path no outsider would notice, messages in the placement of

off-colored stones that promised food and shelter, under the respected al'amyah

Travelers' Benediction rules.

 

With the aid of strong Fremen in the sietch, they could excavate the weather pod

and drag it to a hiding place where it would be salvaged or repaired; within an

hour, the Fremen would remove all traces and let the desert fall back into

brooding silence.

 

But when he looked back at the crash site, Liet was alarmed to see the battered

vessel moving and lurching, already protruding a third of the way out of the

sand. With a deep-throated hum, the pod heaved and strained, like a beast of

burden caught in a Bela Tegeusan quagmire. But the pulsing suspensors had only

enough strength to wrench the vessel upward a few centimeters at a time.

 

Liet froze when he realized what his father was doing. Suspensors. Out in the

open desert!

 

He ran, tripping and stumbling, an avalanche of powder sand following his

footsteps. "Father, stop. Turn them off!" He shouted so loudly that his

throat grew raw. With dread in the pit of his stomach, he gazed across the

golden ocean of dunes, toward the hellish pit of the faraway Cielago Depression.

He scanned for a telltale ripple, the disturbance indicating deep movement. . .

.

 

"Father, come out of there." He skidded to a stop in front of the open hatch as

the pod continued to shift back and forth, straining. The suspensor fields

thrummed. Grabbing the edge of the door frame, Liet swung himself through the

hatch and dropped inside the weather pod, startling Kynes.

 

The Planetologist grinned at his son. "It's some sort of automated system -- I

don't know what controls I bumped into, but this pod just might lift itself out


in less than an hour." He turned back to his instruments. "It gave me time to

collate all our new data into a single storage --"

 

Liet grabbed his father by the shoulder and pulled him from the controls. He

slammed his hands down on the emergency cutoff switch, and the suspensors faded.

Confused, Kynes tried to protest, but his son urged him toward the open hatch.

"Get out, now! Run as fast as you can toward the rocks."

 

"But --"

 

Liet's nostrils flared in angry exasperation. "Suspensors operate on a Holtzman

field, just like shields. You know what happens when you activate a personal

shield out in the open sand?"

 

"The suspensors are working again?" Kynes blinked, then his eyes lit up as he

understood. "Ah! A worm comes."

 

"A worm always comes. Now run!"

 

The elder Kynes staggered out of the hatch and dropped to the sand. He

recovered his balance and oriented himself in the glaring sun. Seeing the cliff

line Liet had indicated, a kilometer away, he trudged off in a jerky, mismatched

walk, stepping, sliding, pausing, hopping forward in a complicated dance. The

young Fremen dropped out of the hatch and followed along, as they made their way

toward the safety of rocks.

 

Before long, they heard a hissing, rolling sound from behind. Liet glanced over

his shoulder, then pushed his father over a dune crest. "Faster. I don't know

how much time we'll have." They increased their pace. Pardot stumbled, got

back up.

 

Ripples arrowed across the sands directly toward the half-buried pod. Toward

them. Dunes lurched, rolled, then flattened with the inexorable tunneling of a

deep worm rising to the surface.

 

"Run with your very soul!" They sprinted toward the cliffs, crossed a dune

crest, slid down, then surged forward again, the soft sand pulling at their

feet. Liet's spirits rose when he saw the safety of rocks less than a hundred

meters away.

 

The hissing grew louder as the giant worm picked up speed. The ground beneath

their boots trembled.

 

Finally, Kynes reached the first boulders and clutched them like an anchor,

panting and wheezing. Liet pushed him farther, though, onto the slopes, to be

sure the monster could not rise from the sand and strike them.

 

Moments later, sitting on a ledge, wordless as they sucked hot air through their

nostrils to catch their breath, Pardot Kynes and his son stared back to watch a

churning whirlpool form around the half-buried weather pod. In the loosening

powder, as the viscosity of the stirred sand changed, the pod shifted and began

to sink.

 

The heart of the whirlpool rose up in a cavernous scooped mouth. The desert

monster swallowed the offending vessel along with tons of sand, forcing all the

debris down into a gullet lined with crystal teeth. The worm sank back into the


arid depths, and Liet watched the ripples of its passage, slower now, returning

into the empty basin. . . .

 

In the pounding silence that followed, Pardot Kynes did not look exhilarated

from his near brush with death. Instead, he appeared dejected. "We lost all

that data." The Planetologist heaved a deep breath. "I could have used our

readings to understand those storms better."

 

Liet reached inside a front pocket of his stillsuit and held up the old-style

datapack he had snatched from the pod's instrument panel. "Even while watching

out for our lives -- I can still pay attention to research."

 

Kynes beamed with fatherly pride.

 

Under the desert sun, they hiked up the rugged path to the safety of the sietch.

 

 

 

 

Behold, O Man, you can create life. You can destroy life. But, lo, you have no

choice but to experience life. And therein lies both your greatest strength and

your greatest weakness.

 

-Orange Catholic Bible, Book of Kimla Septima, 5:3

 

 

 

ON OIL-SOAKED GIEDI PRIME, the work crew left the fields at the end of a

typically interminable day. Encrusted with perspiration and dirt, the workers

slogged from trench-lined plots under a lowering red sun, making their way back

home.

 

In their midst, Gurney Halleck, his blond hair a sweaty tangle, clapped his

hands rhythmically. It was the only way he could keep going, his way of

resisting the oppression of Harkonnen overlords, who for the moment were not

within earshot. He made up a work song with nonsense lyrics, trying to get his

companions to join in, or at least to mumble along with the chorus.

 

We toil all day, the Harkonnen way,

Hour after hour, we long for a shower,

Just workin' and workin' and workin' . . .

 

The people trudged along silently. Too tired after eleven hours in the rocky

fields, they hardly gave the would-be troubadour a notice. With a resigned

sigh, Gurney finally gave up his efforts, though he maintained his wry smile.

"We are indeed miserable, my friends, but we don't have to be dismal about it."

 

Ahead lay a low village of prefabricated buildings -- a settlement called Dmitri

in honor of the previous Harkonnen patriarch, the father of Baron Vladimir.

After the Baron had taken control of House Harkonnen decades ago, he'd

scrutinized the maps of Giedi Prime, renaming land features to his own tastes.


In the process he had added a melodramatic flair to the stark formations: Isle

of Sorrows, Perdition Shallows, Cliff of Death. . . .

 

No doubt a few generations hence, someone else would rename the landmarks all

over again.

 

Such concerns were beyond Gurney Halleck. Though poorly educated, he did know

the Imperium was vast, with a million planets and decillions of people . . . but

it wasn't likely he'd travel even as far as Harko City, the densely packed,

smoky metropolis that shed a perpetual ruddy glow on the northern horizon.

 

Gurney studied the crew around him, the people he saw every day. Eyes downcast,

they marched like machines back to their squalid homes, so sullen that he had to

laugh aloud. "Get some soup in your bellies, and I'll expect you to start

singing tonight. Doesn't the O. C. Bible say, 'Make cheer from your own heart,

for the sun rises and sets according to your perspective on the universe'?"

 

A few workers mumbled with faint enthusiasm; it was better than nothing. At

least he had managed to cheer them up some. With a life so dreary, any spot of

color was worth the effort.

 

Gurney was twenty-one, his skin already rough and leathery from working in the

fields since the age of eight. By habit, his bright blue eyes drank in every

detail . . . though the village of Dmitri and the desolate fields gave him

little to look at. With an angular jaw, a too-round nose, and flat features, he

already looked like an old farmer and would no doubt marry one of the washed-

out, tired-looking girls from the village.

 

Gurney had spent the day up to his armpits in a trench, wielding a spade to

throw out piles of stony earth. After so many years of tilling the same ground,

the villagers had to dig deep in order to find nutrients in the soil. The Baron

certainly didn't waste solaris on fertilizers -- not for these people.

 

During their centuries of stewardship on Giedi Prime, the Harkonnens had made a

habit of wringing the land for all it was worth. It was their right -- no,

their duty -- to exploit this world, and then move the villages to new land and

new pickings. One day when Giedi Prime was a barren shell, the leader of House

Harkonnen would undoubtedly request a different fief, a new reward for serving

the Padishah Emperors. There were, after all, many worlds to choose from in the

Imperium.

 

But galactic politics were of no interest to Gurney. His goals were limited to

enjoying the upcoming evening, sharing a bit of entertainment and relaxation

down at the meeting place. Tomorrow would be another day of back-breaking work.

 

Only stringy, starchy krall tubers grew profitably in these fields; though most

of the crop was exported as animal feed, the bland tubers were nutritious enough

to keep people working. Gurney ate them every day, as did everyone else. Poor

soil leads to poor taste.

 

His parents and coworkers were full of proverbs, many from the Orange Catholic

 

Bible; Gurney memorized them all and often set them to tunes. Music was the one

treasure he was allowed to have, and he shared it freely.

 

The workers spread out to their separate but identical dwellings, defective

prefabricated units House Harkonnen had bought at discount and dumped there.


Gurney gazed ahead to where he lived with his parents and his younger sister,

Bheth.

 

His home had a brighter touch than the others. Old, rusted cookpots held dirt

in which colorful flowers grew: maroon, blue, and yellow pansies, a shock of

daisies, even sophisticated-looking calla lilies. Most houses had small

vegetable gardens where the people grew plants, herbs, vegetables -- though any

produce that looked too appetizing might be confiscated and eaten by roving

Harkonnen patrols.

 

The day was warm and the air smoky, but the windows of his home were open.

Gurney could hear Bheth's sweet voice in a lilting melody. In his mind's eye he

saw her long, straw-colored hair; he thought of it as "flaxen" -- a word from

Old Terran poems he had memorized -- though he had never seen homespun flax.

Only seventeen, Bheth had fine features and a sweet personality that had not yet

been crushed by a lifetime of work.

 

Gurney used the outside faucet to splash the gray, caked dirt from his face,

arms, and hands. He held his head under the cold water, soaking his snarled

blond hair, then used blunt fingers to maul it into some semblance of order. He

shook his head and strode inside, kissing Bheth on the cheek while dripping cold

water on her. She squealed and backed away, then returned to her cooking

chores.

 

Their father had already collapsed in a chair. Their mother bent over huge

wooden bins outside the back door, preparing krall tubers for market; when she

noticed Gurney was home, she dried her hands and came inside to help Bheth

serve. Standing at the table, his mother read several verses from a tattered

old O. C. Bible in a deeply reverent voice (her goal was to read the entire

mammoth tome to her children before she died), and then they sat down to eat.

He and his sister talked while sipping a soup of stringy vegetables, seasoned

only with salt and a few sprigs of dried herbs. During the meal, Gurney's

parents spoke little, usually in monosyllables.

 

Finishing, he carried his dishes to the basin, where he scrubbed them and left

them to drip dry for the next day. With wet hands he clapped his father on the

shoulder. "Are you going to join me at the tavern? It's fellowship night."

 

The older man shook his head. "I'd rather sleep. Sometimes your songs just

make me feel too tired."

 

Gurney shrugged. "Get your rest then." In his small room, he opened the

rickety wardrobe and took out his most prized possession: an old baliset,

designed as a nine-stringed instrument, though Gurney had learned to play with

only seven, since two strings were broken and he had no replacements.

 

He had found the discarded instrument, damaged and useless, but after working on

it patiently for six months . . . sanding, lacquering, shaping parts . . . the

baliset made the sweetest music he'd ever heard, albeit without a full tonal

range. Gurney spent hours in the night strumming the strings, spinning the

counterbalance wheel. He taught himself to play tunes he had heard, or composed

new ones.

 

As darkness enclosed the village, his mother sagged into a chair. She placed

the precious Bible in her lap, comforted more by its weight than its words.

"Don't be late," she said in a dry, empty voice.


"I won't." Gurney wondered if she would notice if he stayed out all night.

"I'll need my strength to tackle those trenches tomorrow." He raised a well-

muscled arm, feigning enthusiasm for the tasks all of them knew would never end.

He made his way across the packed-dirt streets down to the tavern.

 

In the wake of a deadly fever several years ago, four of the prefab structures

had been left empty. The villagers had moved the buildings together, knocked

down the connecting walls, and fashioned themselves a large community house.

Although this wasn't exactly against the numerous Harkonnen restrictions, the

local enforcers had frowned at such a display of initiative. But the tavern

remained.

 

Gurney joined the small crowd of men who had already gathered for the fellowship

down at the tavern. Some brought their wives. One man already lay slumped

across the table, more exhausted than drunk, his flagon of watery beer only

half-consumed. Gurney crept up behind him, held out his baliset, and strummed a

jangling chord that startled the man to full wakefulness.

 

"Here's a new one, friends. Not exactly a hymn that your mothers remember, but

I'll teach it to you." He gave them a wry grin. "Then you'll all sing along

with me, and probably ruin the tune." None of them were very good singers, but

the songs were entertaining, and it brought a measure of brightness to their

lives.

 

With full energy, he tacked sardonic words onto a familiar melody:

 

 

 

O Giedi Prime!

Thy shades of black are beyond compare,

From obsidian plains to oily seas,

To the darkest nights in the Emperor's Eye.

 

Come ye from far and wide

To see what we hide in our hearts and minds,

To share our bounty

And lift a pickax or two . . .

Making it all lovelier than before.

 

O Giedi Prime!

Thy shades of black are beyond compare,

From obsidian plains to oily seas,

To the darkest nights in the Emperor's Eye.

 

 

 

When Gurney finished the song, he wore a grin on his plain, blocky face and

bowed to imagined applause. One of the men called out hoarsely, "Watch

yourself, Gurney Halleck. If the Harkonnens hear your sweet voice, they'll haul

you off to Harko for sure -- so you can sing for the Baron himself."

 

Gurney made a rude noise. "The Baron has no ear for music, especially not

lovely songs like mine." This brought a round of laughter. He picked up a mug

of the sour beer and chugged it down.

 

Then the door burst open and Bheth ran in, her flaxen hair loose, her face

flushed. "Patrol coming! We saw the suspensor lights. They've got a prisoner

transport and a dozen guards."


The men sat up with a jolt. Two ran for the doors, but the others remained

frozen in place, already looking caught and defeated.

 

Gurney strummed a soothing note on his baliset. "Be calm, my friends. Are we

doing anything illegal? 'The guilty both know and show their crimes.' We are

merely enjoying fellowship. The Harkonnens can't arrest us for that. In fact,

we're demonstrating how much we like our conditions, how happy we are to work

for the Baron and his minions. Right, mates?"

 

A somber grumbling was all the agreement he managed to elicit. Gurney set aside

his baliset and went to the trapezoidal window of the communal hall just as a

prisoner transport pulled up in the center of the village. Several human forms

could be seen in shadow behind the transport's plaz windows, evidence that the

Harkonnens had been busy arresting people -- all women, it appeared. Though he

patted his sister's hand and maintained his good humor for the benefit of the

others, Gurney knew the troopers needed few excuses to take more captives.

 

Brilliant spotlights targeted the village. Dark armored forms rushed up the

packed-dirt streets, pounding on houses. Then the door to the communal building

was shouldered open with a loud crash.

 

Six men strode inside. Gurney recognized Captain Kryubi of the baronial guard,

the man in charge of House Harkonnen security. "Stand still for inspection,"

Kryubi ordered. A shard of mustache bristled on his lip. His face was narrow

and his cheeks looked sunken, as if he clenched his jaw too often.

 

Gurney remained by the window. "We've done nothing wrong here, Captain. We

follow Harkonnen rules. We do our work."

 

Kryubi looked over at him. "And who appointed you the leader of this village?"

 

Gurney did not think fast enough to keep his sarcasm in check. "And who gave

you orders to harass innocent villagers? You'll make us incapable of doing our

tasks tomorrow."

 

His companions in the tavern were horrified at his impudence. Bheth clutched

Gurney's hand, trying to keep her brother quiet. The Harkonnen guards made

threatening gestures with their weapons.

 

Gurney jerked his chin to indicate the prisoner escort vehicle outside the

window. "What did those people do? What crimes worthy of arrest?"

 

"No crimes are necessary," Kryubi said, coolly unafraid of the truth.

 

Gurney took a step forward, but three guards grasped his arms and threw him

heavily to the floor. He knew the Baron often recruited guards from the farming

villages. The new thugs -- rescued from bleak lives and given new uniforms,

weapons, lodgings, and women -- often became scornful of their previous lives

and proved crueler than off-world professionals. Gurney hoped he would

recognize a man from a neighboring village, so he could spit in his eye. His

head struck the hard floor, but he sprang back to his feet.

 

Bheth moved quickly to her brother's side. "Don't provoke them anymore."

 

It was the worst thing she could have done. Kryubi pointed at her. "All right,

take that one, too."


Bheth's narrow face paled when two of the three guards grabbed her by her thin

arms. She struggled as they hauled her to the still-open door. Gurney cast his

baliset aside and lunged forward, but the remaining guard produced his weapon

and brought the butt down hard across the young man's forehead and nose.

 

Gurney staggered, then threw himself forward again, swinging balled fists like

mallets. "Leave her alone!" He knocked one of the guards down and tore the

second one away from his sister. She screamed as the three converged upon

Gurney, pummeling him, slamming their weapons so brutally into him that his ribs

cracked; his nose was already bloodied.

 

"Help me!" Gurney shouted to the saucer-eyed villagers. "We outnumber the

bastards."

 

No one came to his aid.

 

He flailed and punched, but went down in a flurry of kicking boots and pounding

weapons. Struggling to lift his head, he saw Kryubi watching as his men pulled

Bheth toward the door. Gurney pushed, trying to throw off the heavy men who

held him down.

 

Between the gauntleted arms and padded legs, he saw the villagers frozen in

their seats, like sheep. They watched him with stricken expressions, but

remained as motionless as stones in a castle keep. "Help me, damn you!"

 

One guard punched him in the solar plexus, making him gasp and retch. Gurney's

voice was gone, his breath fading. Black spots danced in front of his eyes.

Finally, the guards withdrew.

 

He propped himself on an elbow just in time to see Bheth's despairing face as

the Harkonnen men dragged her into the night.

 

Enraged and frustrated, he swayed back to his feet, fighting to remain

conscious. He heard the prison transport power up in the square outside.

Haloed by a glow of illumination against the windows of the tavern, it roared

off toward another village to pick up more captives.

 

Gurney blinked at the other men through swollen eyes. Strangers. He coughed

and spat blood, then wiped it from his lips. Finally, when he could wheeze, he

said, "You bastards just sat there. You didn't lift a finger to help."

Brushing himself off, he glared at the villagers. "How can you let them do this

to us? They took my sister!"

 

But they were no better than sheep, and never had been. He should have expected

nothing different now.

 

With utter contempt, he spat blood and saliva on the floor, then staggered

toward the door and out.


Secrets are an important aspect of power. The effective leader spreads them in

order to keep men in line.

 

-PRINCE RAPHAEL CORRINO, Discourses on Leadership in a Galactic Imperium,

Twelfth Edition

 

 

 

THE FERRET-FACED MAN stood like a spying crow on the second level of the

Residency at Arrakeen. He gazed down into the spacious atrium. "You are

certain they know about our little soiree, hmmm-ah?" His lips were cracked from

the dry air; they had been that way for years. "All the invitations personally

delivered? All the populace notified?"

 

Count Hasimir Fenring leaned toward the slender, loose-chinned chief of his

guard force, Geraldo Willowbrook, who stood beside him. The scarlet-and-gold-

uniformed man nodded, squinted in the bright light that streamed through

prismatic, shield-reinforced windows. "It will be a grand celebration for your

 

anniversary here, sir. Already beggars are massing at the front gate."

 

"Hmm-m-ah, good, very good. My wife will be pleased."

 

On the main floor below, a chef carried a silver coffee service toward the

kitchen. Cooking odors drifted upward, exotic soups and sauces prepared for the

evening's extravagant festivities, broiled brochettes of meat from animals that

had never lived on Arrakis.

 

Fenring gripped a carved ironwood banister. An arched Gothic ceiling rose two

stories overhead, with elacca wood crossbeams and plaz skylights. Though

muscular, he was not a large man, and found himself dwarfed by the immensity of

this house. He'd commissioned the ceiling himself, and another in the Dining

Hall. The new east wing was his concept as well, with its elegant guest rooms

and opulent private pools.

 

In his decade as Imperial Observer on the desert planet, he had generated a

constant buzz of construction around him. Following his exile from Shaddam's

court on Kaitain, he'd had to make his mark somehow.

 

From the botanical conservatory under construction near the private chambers he

shared with Lady Margot, he heard the hum of power tools along with the chants

of day-labor crews. They cut keyhole-arched doorways, set dry fountains into

alcoves, adorned walls with colorful geometric mosaics. For luck, one of the

hinges supporting a heavy ornamental door had been symbolically shaped as the

hand of Fatimah, beloved daughter of an ancient prophet of Old Terra.

 

Fenring was about to dismiss Willowbrook when a resounding crash made the upper

floor shudder. The two men ran down the curving hallway, past bookcases. From

rooms and lift tubes, curious household servants poked their heads into the

corridor.

 

The oval conservatory door stood open, revealing a mass of tangled metal and

plaz. One of the workers shouted for medics over the din of screaming. A fully

laden suspensor scaffold had collapsed; Fenring vowed to personally administer

the appropriate punishment, once an investigation had pointed fingers at the

likely scapegoats.


Shouldering his way into the room, Fenring looked up. Through the open metal

framing of the arched roof, he saw a lemon-yellow sky. Only a few of the

filter-glass windows had been installed; others now lay shattered in the tangle

of scaffolding. He spoke in a tone of disgust. "Unfortunate timing, hmmmm? I

was going to take our guests on a tour tonight."

 

"Yes, most unfortunate, Count Fenring, Sir." Willowbrook watched while

household workers began digging in the rubble to reach the injured.

 

House medics in khaki uniforms hurried past him into the ruined area. One

tended a bloody-faced man who had just been pulled from the debris, while two

men helped remove a heavy sheet of plaz from additional victims. The job

superintendent had been crushed by the fallen scaffold. Stupid fellow, Fenring

thought. But lucky, considering what I'd have done to him for this mess.

 

Fenring glanced at his wristchron. Two more hours until the guests arrived. He

motioned to Willowbrook. "Wrap it up here. I don't want any noise coming from

this area during the party. That would provide entirely the wrong message,

hmmm? Lady Margot and I have laid out the evening's festivities most carefully,

down to the last detail."

 

Willowbrook scowled, but obviously thought better of showing defiance. "It will

be done, sir. In less than an hour."

 

Fenring simmered. In reality he cared nothing for exotic plants, and initially

had agreed to this expensive remodeling only as a concession to his Bene

Gesserit wife, the Lady Margot. Although she'd requested only a modest

airlocked room with plants inside, Fenring -- ever ambitious -- had expanded it

to something far more impressive. He conceived plans to collect rare flora from

all over the Imperium.

 

If ever the conservatory could be finished . . .

 

Composing himself, he greeted Margot in the vaulted entry just as she returned

from the labyrinthine souk markets in town. A willowy blonde with gray-green

eyes, perfect figure, and impeccable features, she stood nearly a head taller

than he. She wore an aba robe tailored to show off her figure, the black fabric

speckled with dust from the streets.

 

"Did they have Ecazi turnips, my dear?" The Count stared hungrily at two heavy

packages wrapped in thick brown spice paper carried by male servants. Having

heard of a merchant's arrival by Heighliner that afternoon, Margot had hurried

into Arrakeen to purchase the scarce vegetables. He tried to peek under the

paper wrappings, but she playfully slapped his hand away.

 

"Is everything ready here, my dear?"

 

"Mmm-m-m, it's all going smoothly," he said. "We can't tour your new

conservatory tonight, though. It's too messy up there for our dinner guests."

 

 

 

WAITING TO GREET the important guests as they arrived at sunset, Lady Margot

Fenring stood in the mansion's atrium, adorned on its wood-paneled lower level

with portraits of Padishah Emperors extending back to the legendary General

Faykan Corrin, who had fought in the Butlerian Jihad, and the enlightened ruler

Crown Prince Raphael Corrino, as well as "the Hunter" Fondil III, and his son

Elrood IX.


In the center of the atrium, a golden statue showed the current Emperor Shaddam

IV in full Sardaukar regalia with a ceremonial sword raised high. It was one of

many expensive works the Emperor had commissioned in the first decade of his

reign. Around the Residency and grounds were numerous additional examples,

gifts from her husband's boyhood friend. Although the two men had quarreled at

the time of Shaddam's ascension to the throne, they had gradually grown closer

again.

 

Through the dust-sealed double doors streamed elegantly dressed ladies,

accompanied by men in ravenlike post-Butlerian tuxedos and military uniforms of

varying colors. Margot herself wore a floor-length gown of silk taffeta with

emerald shimmer-sequins on the bodice.

 

As a uniformed crier announced her guests, Margot greeted them. They filed past

into the Grand Hall, where she heard much laughter, conversation, and clinking

of glasses. Entertainers from House Jongleur performed tricks and sang witty

songs to celebrate the Fenrings' ten years on Arrakis.

 

Her husband strutted down the grand staircase from the second floor. Count

Fenring wore a dark blue retrotuxedo with a crimson royal sash across the chest,

personally tailored for him on Bifkar. She bent to allow the shorter man to

kiss her on the lips. "Now go in and welcome our guests, dear, before the Baron

dominates every conversation."

 

With a light step, Fenring avoided an intent, frumpy-looking Duchess from one of

the Corrino subplanets; the Duchess passed a remote-cast poison snooper over her

wineglass before drinking, then slipped the device unobtrusively into a pocket

of her ball gown.

 

Margot watched her husband as he went to the fireplace to talk with Baron

Harkonnen, current holder of the siridar-fief of Arrakis and its rich spice

monopoly. The light of a blazing fire enhanced by hearth prisms gave the

Baron's puffy features an eerie cast. He wasn't looking at all well.

 

In the years she and Fenring had been stationed there, the Baron had invited

them to dine at his Keep or attend gladiatorial events featuring slaves from

Giedi Prime. He was a dangerous man who thought too much of himself. Now, the

Baron leaned on a gilded walking stick whose head had been designed to resemble

the mouth of a great sandworm of Arrakis.

 

Margot had seen the Baron's health decline dramatically over the past decade; he

suffered from a mysterious muscular and neurological malady that had caused him

to gain weight. From her Bene Gesserit Sisters she knew the reason for his

physical discomfiture, how it had been inflicted upon him when he'd raped

Reverend Mother Gaius Helen Mohiam. The Baron, however, had never learned the

cause of his distress.

 

Mohiam herself, another carefully selected guest for this event, passed into

Margot's line of sight. The gray-haired Reverend Mother wore a formal aba robe

with a diamond-crusted collar. She smiled a tight-lipped greeting. With a

subtle flicker of fingers, she sent a message and a question. "What news for

Mother Superior Harishka? Give details. I must report to her."

 

Margot's fingers responded: "Progress on the Missionaria Protectiva matter.

Only rumors, nothing confirmed. Missing Sisters not yet located. Long time.

They may all be dead."


Mohiam did not look pleased. She herself had once worked with the Missionaria

Protectiva, an invaluable Bene Gesserit division that sowed infectious

superstitions on far-flung worlds. Mohiam had spent decades here in her younger

years, posing as a town woman, disseminating information, enhancing

superstitions that might benefit the Sisterhood. Mohiam herself had never been

able to infiltrate the closed Fremen society, but over the centuries, many other

Sisters had gone into the deep desert to mingle with the Fremen -- and had

disappeared.

 

Since she was on Arrakis as the Count's consort, Margot had been asked to

confirm the Missionaria's subtle work. Thus far she'd heard unconfirmed reports

of Reverend Mothers who had joined the Fremen and gone underground, as well as

rumors of Bene Gesserit-like religious rituals among the tribes. One isolated

sietch supposedly had a holy woman; dusty travelers were overheard in a town

coffee tent speaking of a messiah legend clearly inspired by the Panoplia

Propheticus . . . but none of this information came directly from the Fremen

themselves. The desert people, like their planet, seemed impenetrable.

 

Maybe the Fremen murdered the Bene Gesserit women outright and stole the water

from their bodies.

 

"Those others have been swallowed up by the sands." Margot's fingers flickered.

 

"Nevertheless, find them." With a nod that ended the silent conversation,

Mohiam glided across the room toward a side doorway.

 

"Rondo Tuek," the crier announced, "the water merchant."

 

Turning, Margot saw a broad-faced but wiry man stride across the foyer with an

odd, rolling gait. He had tufts of rusty-gray hair at the sides of his head,

thinning strands on his pate, and widely separated gray eyes. She reached out

to greet him. "Ah, yes -- the smuggler."

 

Tuek's flat cheeks darkened, then a broad smile cracked his squarish face. He

wagged a finger at her, in the manner of a teacher to a student. "I am a water

supplier who works hard to excavate moisture from the dirty ice caps."

 

"Without the industriousness of your family, I'm sure the Imperium would

collapse."

 

"My Lady is too kind." Tuek bowed and entered the Grand Hall.

 

Outside the Residency, poor beggars had gathered, hoping for a rare show of

graciousness from the Count. Other spectators had come to watch the beggars,

and gaze longingly up at the ornate facade of the mansion. Water-sellers in

brightly dyed traditional garb jingled their bells and called out an eerie cry

of "Soo-Soo Sook!" Guards -- borrowed from the Harkonnen troops and obliged to

wear Imperial uniforms for the event -- stood by the doorways, keeping out

undesirables and clearing the way for the invited. It was a circus.

 

When the last of the expected guests arrived, Margot glanced at an antique

chrono set into the wall, adorned with mechanical figures and delicate chimes.

They were nearly half an hour late. She hurried to her husband's side and

whispered in his ear. He dispatched a messenger to the Jongleurs, and they fell

silent -- a signal familiar to the guests.


"May I have your attention please, hmmm?" Fenring shouted. Pompously dressed

footmen appeared to escort the attendees. "We will reconvene in the Dining

Hall." According to tradition, Count and Countess Fenring trailed behind the

last of their guests.

 

On either side of the wide doorway to the Dining Hall stood laving basins of

gold-embedded tile, decorated with intricate mosaics containing the crests of

House Corrino and House Harkonnen, in accordance with political necessity. The

crest denoting the previous governors of Arrakis, House Richese, had been

painstakingly chiseled out to be replaced with a blue Harkonnen griffin. The

guests paused at the basins, dipped their hands into the water, and slopped some

onto the floor. After drying their hands, they flung towels into a growing

 

puddle.

 

Baron Harkonnen had suggested this custom to show that a planetary governor

cared nothing for water shortages. It was an optimistic flaunting of wealth.

Fenring had liked the sound of that, and the procedure had been instituted --

with a benevolent twist, however: Lade Margot saw a way to help the beggars, in

a largely symbolic way. With her husband's grudging concurrence, she let it be

known that at the conclusion of each banquet, beggars were welcome to gather

outside the mansion and receive any water that could be squeezed from the soiled

towels.

 

Her hands tingling and damp, Margot entered the long hall with her husband.

Antique tapestries adorned the walls. Free-floating glowglobes wandered around

the room, all set at the same height above the floor, all tuned to the yellow

band. Over the polished wooden table hung a chandelier of glittering blue-green

Hagal quartz, with a sensitive poison snooper concealed in the upper reaches of

the chain.

 

A small army of footmen held chairs for the diners, and draped a napkin over

each guest's lap. Someone stumbled and knocked a crystal centerpiece to the

floor, where it shattered. Servants hurried to clean it up and replace it.

Everyone else pretended not to notice.

 

Margot, seated at the foot of the long table, nodded graciously to Planetologist

Pardot Kynes and his twelve-year-old son, who took their assigned seats on

either side of her. She'd been surprised when the rarely seen desert man

accepted her invitation, and she hoped to learn how many of the rumors about him

were true. In her experience, dinner parties were notorious for small talk and

insincerity, though certain things did not escape the attention of an astute

Bene Gesserit observer. She watched the lean man carefully, noting a repair

patch on the gray collar of his dress tunic, and the strong line of his sandy-

bearded jaw.

 

Two places down from her, Reverend Mother Mohiam slid into a chair. Hasimir

Fenring took his seat at the head of the table, with Baron Harkonnen on his

right. Knowing how the Baron and Mohiam loathed one another, Margot had seated

them far apart.

 

At a snap of Fenring's fingers, servants bearing platters of exotic morsels

emerged from side doorways. They worked their way around the table, identifying

the fare and serving sample portions from the plates.

 

"Thank you for inviting us, Lady Fenring," Kynes's son said, looking at Margot.

The Planetologist had introduced the young man as Weichih, a name that meant

"beloved." She could see a resemblance to the father, but while the older Kynes


had a dreaminess in his eyes, this Weichih bore a hardness caused by growing up

on Arrakis.

 

She smiled at him. "One of our chefs is a city Fremen who has prepared a sietch

specialty for the banquet, spice cakes with honey and sesame."

 

"Fremen cuisine is Imperial class now?" Pardot Kynes inquired with a wry smile.

He looked as if he'd never thought of food as anything more than sustenance, and

considered formal dining to be a distraction from other work.

 

"Cuisine is a matter of . . . taste." She selected her words diplomatically.

Her eyes twinkled.

 

"I take that as a no," he said.

 

Tall, off-world servingwomen moved from place to place with narrow-necked

bottles of blue melange-laced wine. To the amazement of the locals, plates of

whole fish appeared, surrounded by gaping Buzzell mussels. Even the wealthiest

inhabitants of Arrakeen rarely sampled seafood.

 

"Ah!" Fenring said with delight from the other end of the table, as a servant

lifted a cover from a tray. "I shall relish these Ecazi turnips, hmmmm. Thank

you, my dear." The servant ladled dark sauce onto the vegetables.

 

"No expense is too great for our honored guests," Margot said.

 

"Let me tell you why those vegetables are so expensive," a diplomat from Ecaz

groused, commanding everyone's attention. Bindikk Narvi was a small man with a

deep, thundering voice. "Crop sabotage has drastically reduced our supply for

the entire Imperium. We've named this new scourge the 'Grumman blight.' "

 

He glared across the table at the Ambassador from Grumman, a huge heavy-drinking

man with creased, dark skin. "We have also discovered biological sabotage in

our fogtree forests on the continent of Elacca." All of the Imperium prized

Ecazi fogtree sculptures, which were made by directing growth through the power

of human thought.

 

Despite his bulk, the Moritani man -- Lupino Ord -- spoke in a squeaky voice.

"Once again the Ecazis fake a shortage to drive prices up. An ancient trick

that has been around since your thieving ancestors were driven from Old Terra in

disgrace."

 

"That isn't what happened at all --"

 

"Gentlemen, please," Fenring said. The Grummans had always been a very volatile

people, ready to fly into a vengeful frenzy at the slightest perceived insult.

Fenring found it all rather thin-skinned and boring. He looked at his wife.

"Did we make a mistake in the seating arrangement, my dear, hmmm?"

 

"Or perhaps in the guest list," she quipped.

 

Polite, embarrassed laughter bubbled around the table. The quarreling men grew

quiet, though they glared at one another.

 

"So nice to see that our eminent Planetologist has brought along his fine young

son," Baron Harkonnen said in an oily tone. "Quite a handsome lad. You have

the distinction of being the youngest dinner guest."


"I am honored to be here," the boy replied, "among such esteemed company."

 

"Being groomed to succeed your father, I hear," the Baron continued. Margot

detected carefully hidden sarcasm in the basso voice. "I don't know what we'd

do without a Planetologist." In truth, Kynes was rarely seen in the city, and

almost never submitted the required reports to the Emperor, not that Shaddam

noticed or cared. Margot had gleaned from her husband that the Emperor was

occupied with other -- as yet unrevealed -- matters.

 

The young man's intent eyes brightened. He raised a water flagon. "May I

propose a toast to our host and hostess?" Pardot Kynes blinked at his son's

boldness, as if surprised that the social nicety had not occurred to him first.

 

"An excellent suggestion," the Baron gushed. Margot recognized a slackness in

his speech from consuming too much melange wine.

 

The twelve-year-old spoke in a firm voice, before taking a sip. "May the wealth

you display for us here, with all this food and abundance of water, be merely a

pale reflection of the riches in your hearts."

 

The assembled guests endorsed the blessing, and Margot detected a flicker of

greed in their eyes. The Planetologist fidgeted and finally spoke what was on

his mind, as the clinking of glasses diminished. "Count Fenring, I understand

you have an elaborate wet-planet conservatory under construction here. I would

be very interested in seeing it." Margot suddenly understood why Kynes had

accepted the invitation, the reason he had come in from the desert. Dressed in

his plain but serviceable tunic and breeches, covered by a sandy-brown cloak,

the man resembled a dirty Fremen more than an Imperial servant.

 

"You have learned our little secret, hmmm-ah?" With obvious discomfort, Fenring

pursed his lips. "I had intended to show it to my guests this evening, but

sadly certain . . . hmmm-ahh, delays have made that impossible. Some other

time, perhaps."

 

"By keeping a private conservatory, do you not flaunt things that the people of

Arrakis cannot have?" young Weichih asked.

 

"Yet," Pardot Kynes said under his breath.

 

Margot heard it. Interesting. She saw that it would be a mistake to

underestimate this rugged man, or even his son. "Surely it is an admirable goal

to collect plants from all over the Imperium?" she suggested, patiently. "I see

it as a display of riches the universe has to offer, rather than a reminder of

what the people lack."

 

In a low but firm tone, Pardot Kynes admonished the young man, "We did not come

here to force our views on others."

 

"On the contrary, please be so good as to explain your views," Margot urged,

trying to ignore insulting looks still being exchanged across the table by the

Ecazi and Grumman ambassadors. "We won't take offense, I promise you."

 

"Yes," said a Carthag weapons-importer from halfway down the table. His fingers

were so laden with jeweled rings he could barely lift his hands. "Explain how

Fremen think. We all want to know that!"


Kynes nodded slowly. "I have lived with them for many years. To begin an

understanding of the Fremen, realize that survival is their mind-set. They

waste nothing. Everything is salvaged, reused."

 

"Down to the last drop of water," Fenring said. "Even the water in dead bodies,

hmmmm?"

 

Kynes looked at his son, then back at Margot. "And your private conservatory

will require a great deal of that precious water to maintain."

 

"Ahh, but as Imperial Observer here, I can do anything I please with natural

resources," Fenring pointed out. "I consider my wife's conservatory a

worthwhile expenditure."

 

"Your rights are not in doubt," Kynes said, his tone as steady as the Shield

Wall. "And I am the Planetologist for Emperor Shaddam, as I was for Elrood IX

before him. We are each bound to our duties, Count Fenring. You will hear no

speeches from me about ecological issues. I merely answered your Lady's

question."

 

"Well, then, Planetologist, tell us something we don't know about Arrakis," the

Baron said, gazing down the table. "You've certainly been here long enough.

More of my men die here than in any other Harkonnen holding. The Guild can't

even put enough functional weather satellites in orbit to provide reliable

surveillance and make predictions. It is most frustrating."

 

"And, thanks to the spice, Arrakis is also most profitable," Margot said.

"Especially for you, dear Baron."

 

"This planet defies understanding," Kynes said. "And it will take more than my

brief lifetime to determine what is going on here. This much I know: We must

learn how to live with the desert, rather than against it."

 

"Do the Fremen hate us?" Duchess Caula, an Imperial cousin, asked. She held a

forkful of brandy-seasoned sweetbreads halfway to her mouth.

 

"They are insular, and distrust anyone who is non-Fremen. But they are honest,

direct people with a code of honor that no one at this table -- not even myself

-- fully understands."

 

With an elegant lift of her eyebrows Margot asked the next question, watching

carefully for his reaction. "Is it true what we've heard, that you've become

one of them yourself, Planetologist?"

 

"I remain an Imperial servant, my Lady, though there is much to be learned from

the Fremen."

 

Murmurs rose from different seats, accompanied by louder pockets of discussion

while the first dessert course arrived.

 

"Our Emperor still has no heir," Lupino Ord, the Grumman ambassador, commented.

The big man's voice was a lilting shrill. He'd been drinking steadily. "Only

two daughters, Irulan and Chalice. Not that women aren't valuable . . ." He

looked around mischievously with his coal-black eyes, catching the disapproving

gazes of several ladies at the table. "But without a male heir, House Corrino

must step aside in favor of another Great House."


"If he lives as long as Elrood, our Emperor might have a century left in him,"

Margot pointed out. "Perhaps you haven't heard that Lady Anirul is with child

again?"

 

"My duties sometimes keep me out of the mainstream of news," Ord admitted. He

lifted his wineglass. "Let us hope the next one is a boy."

 

"Hear, hear!" several diners called out.

 

But the Ecazi diplomat, Bindikk Narvi, made an obscene hand gesture. Margot had

heard about the long-standing animosity between the Archduke Armand Ecaz and

Viscount Moritani of Grumman, but hadn't realized how serious it had grown. She

wished she hadn't seated the two rivals so close to one another.

 

Ord grabbed a thin-necked bottle and poured more blue wine for himself before a

servant could do it for him. "Count Fenring, you have many works of art

featuring our Emperor -- paintings, statues, plaques bearing his likeness. Is

Shaddam funneling too much money into such self-serving commissions? They have

sprouted up all over the Imperium."

 

"And someone keeps defacing them or knocking them down," the Carthag weapons-

importer said with a snort.

 

Thinking of the Planetologist and his son next to her, Margot selected a sweet

 

melange cake from the dessert tray. Perhaps the guests had not heard the other

rumors, that those benevolent gifts of artwork contained surveillance devices to

monitor activities around the Imperium. Such as the plaque on the wall right

behind Ord.

 

"Shaddam desires to make his mark as our ruler, hmmm?" Fenring commented. "I

have known him for many years. He wishes to separate himself from the policies

of his father, who served for so interminably long."

 

"Perhaps, but he's neglecting the training of actual Sardaukar troops, while

allowing the ranks of his generals . . . What are they called?"

 

"Bursegs," someone said.

 

"Yes, while allowing the ranks of his Bursegs to increase, with exorbitant

pensions and other benefits. Morale among the Sardaukar must be ebbing, as they

are called upon to do more with fewer and fewer resources."

 

Margot noticed her husband had grown dangerously quiet. Having narrowed his

large eyes to slits, he was staring at the foolish drunk.

 

A woman whispered something to the Grumman ambassador. He ran a finger over the

lip of his wineglass. "Oh yes, I apologize for stating the obvious to someone

who knows our Emperor so well."

 

"You're an idiot, Ord," Narvi thundered, as if he'd been waiting for any chance

to shout an insult.

 

"And you're a fool and a dead man." The Grumman ambassador stood up, knocking

his chair over behind him. He moved too swiftly, too accurately. Had his

drunkenness all been an act, an excuse, just to provoke the man?


Lupino Ord drew a gleaming cutterdisk pistol and, with ear-piercing reports,

fired it repeatedly at his adversary. Had he planned this, provoking his Ecazi

rival? Cutterdisks tore Narvi's face and chest apart, killing him long before

the poisons on the razor edges could have any effect.

 

Diners cried out and scattered in all directions. Footmen grabbed the reeling

ambassador and wrestled the expended weapon from him. Margot sat frozen in

place, more astonished than terrified. What have I missed? How deep does this

animosity between Ecaz and House Moritani go?

 

"Lock him in one of the underground tunnels," Fenring commanded. "Station a

guard at all times."

 

"But I have diplomatic immunity!" Ord protested, his voice squeakier now. "You

don't dare hold me."

 

"Never assume what I might dare." The Count glanced at the shocked faces around

him. "I could simply allow my other guests to punish you, thus exercising their

own . . . immunity, hmmm?" Fenring waved an arm, and the sputtering man was

taken away until protected passage back to Grumman could be arranged.

 

Medics hurried in, the same ones Fenring had seen earlier at the conservatory

disaster. Clearly, they could do nothing for the mutilated Ecazi ambassador.

 

Quite a body count around here today, Fenring mused. And I didn't kill any of

them.

 

"Hmmm-ah," he said to his wife, who stood by him. "I fear this will become an .

. . incident. Archduke Ecaz is bound to issue a formal complaint, and there's

no telling how Viscount Moritani will respond."

 

He commanded the footmen to remove Narvi's body from the hall. Many of the

guests had scattered to other rooms of the mansion. "Shall we call people

back?" He squeezed his wife's hand. "I hate to see the evening end like this.

Maybe we could bring in the Jongleurs, have them tell amusing stories."

 

Baron Harkonnen came up beside them, leaning on his wormhead cane. "This is

your jurisdiction, Count Fenring, not mine. You send a report to the Emperor."

 

"I'll take care of it," Fenring said, tersely. "I'm journeying to Kaitain on

another matter, and I will provide Shaddam with the necessary details. And the

proper excuses."

 

 

 

 

In the days of Old Terra there were experts in poisons, deviously clever persons

who dealt in what were known as "the powders of inheritance."

 

-Filmbook excerpt, Royal Library of Kaitain


GRINNING WITH PRIDE, Court Chamberlain Beely Ridondo marched through the

doorway. "Your Imperial Majesty, you have another new daughter. Your wife has

just delivered a fine and healthy girl."

 

Instead of rejoicing, Emperor Shaddam IV cursed under his breath and sent the

man away. That makes three! What use is another daughter to me?

 

He was in a foul mood, worse than any since the struggles to remove his decrepit

father from the Golden Lion Throne. At a brisk pace Shaddam entered his private

study, passing beneath an ancient plaque that read, "Law is the ultimate

science" -- some nonsense from Crown Prince Raphael Corrino, a man who'd never

even bothered to wear the Imperial crown. He sealed the door behind him and

thumped his angular frame into the textured, high-backed suspensor chair at his

desk.

 

A man of middle height, Shaddam had a loosely muscled body and an aquiline nose.

His long nails were carefully manicured, his pomaded red hair combed straight

back. He wore a gray Sardaukar-style uniform with epaulets and silver-and-gold

trim, but the military trappings no longer comforted him as they once had.

 

In addition to the birth of yet another daughter, he had much on his mind.

Recently, at a gala concert in one of the inverted-pyramid stadiums on

Harmonthep, someone had released a giant inflated effigy of Shaddam IV.

Obscenely insulting, the gaudy caricature made him look like a buffoon. The

inflatable construction had drifted over the vast laughing crowds until the

Harmonthep dragoon guards had shot it down in flaming tatters -- and any fool

could see the symbolism in that act! Despite the most rigorous crackdown and

interrogation, even Sardaukar investigators were not able to determine who'd

been responsible for creating or releasing the effigy.

 

In another incident, hundred-meter-high letters had been scrawled across the

granite wall of Monument Canyon on Canidar II: "Shaddam, does your crown rest

comfortably on your pointy head?" In scattered worlds across the Imperium,

dozens of his new commemorative statues had been defaced. Nobody had ever seen

the perpetrators.

 

Someone hated him enough to do this. Someone. The question kept gnawing at his

Imperial heart, along with other worries . . . including an impending visit from

Hasimir Fenring to report on the secret synthetic spice experiments being

conducted by the Tleilaxu.

 

Project Amal.

 

Initiated during his father's reign, this research was known to only a few.

Perhaps the most closely guarded secret in the Imperium, Project Amal could, if

successful, give House Corrino a reliable, artificial source of melange, the

most precious substance in the universe. But the damned Tleilaxu experiments

were taking years too long, and the situation upset him more and more with each

passing month.

 

And now . . . a third cursed daughter! He didn't know when -- or if -- he would

bother to gaze upon this useless new girl-child.

 

Shaddam's gaze moved along the paneled wall, to a bookcase that contained a

stand-up holophoto of Anirul in her wedding gown, shelved next to a thick

reference volume of great historical disasters. She had large doe eyes -- hazel


in some light, darker at other times -- that concealed something. He should

have noticed before.

 

It was the third time this Bene Gesserit "of Hidden Rank" had failed to produce

the required male heir, and Shaddam had made no contingency plans for such an

eventuality. His face grew hot. He could always impregnate a few concubines

and hope for a son, but while legally married to Anirul, he would face

tremendous political difficulties if he attempted to declare a bastard his heir

for the Imperial throne.

 

He could also kill Anirul and take another wife -- his father had done that

enough times -- but such a course of action would risk the wrath of the Bene

Gesserit Sisterhood. Everything could be solved if Anirul would just give him a

son, a healthy male child he could call his heir.

 

All these months of waiting, and now this . . .

 

He'd heard that the witches could actually choose the gender of their children,

through manipulations in body chemistry; these daughters could be no accident.

He'd been deceived by the Bene Gesserit power brokers who had foisted Anirul on

him. How dare they do that to the Emperor of a Million Worlds? What was

Anirul's true purpose in his royal household? Was she gathering blackmail

information to use against him? Should he send her away?

 

He tapped a stylus on his blood-grained elacca wood desk, stared at an image of

his paternal grandfather, Fondil III. Commonly known as "the Hunter" for his

propensity to attack every vestige of rebellion, Fondil had been no less feared

in his own household. Though the old man had died long before Shaddam's birth,

he knew something of the Hunter's moods and methods. Had Fondil been faced with

an arrogant wife, he would have found a way to rid himself of her. . . .

 

Shaddam pressed a button on his desk, and his personal Chamberlain reentered the

study. Ridondo bowed, showing the gleaming top of his high forehead. "Sire?"

 

"I wish to see Anirul now. Here."

 

"The Lady is in bed, Sire."

 

"Don't make me repeat my order."

 

Without another word, Ridondo faded into the woodwork, disappearing through the

side door with long, spidery movements.

 

Moments later a pale and overly perfumed lady-in-waiting arrived. In a shaky

voice, she said, "My Emperor, the Lady Anirul wishes me to convey that she is

weakened from the birth of your child. She begs your indulgence in permitting

her to remain in bed. Might it be possible for you to consider coming to visit

her and the baby?"

 

"I see. She begs my indulgence? I am not interested in seeing another useless

daughter, or in hearing further excuses. This is a command from your Emperor:

Anirul is to come here now. She is to do it alone, without the aid of any

servant or mechanical device. Is that understood?"

 

With any luck, she would drop dead along the way.

 

Terrified, the lady-in-waiting bowed. "As you wish, Sire."


Presently, a gray-skinned Anirul stood in the doorway of his private study,

holding tight to the fluted support column. She wore a wrinkled scarlet-and-

gold robe that did not entirely conceal the nightclothes underneath. Though

swaying on her feet, she held her head high.

 

"What do you have to say for yourself?" he demanded.

 

"I've just had a difficult childbirth, and I'm quite weak."

 

"Excuses, excuses. You are intelligent enough to figure out what I mean.

You've been clever enough to fool me all these years."

 

"Fool you?" She blinked her doe eyes at him as if he were out of his mind.

"Forgive me, Majesty, but I am tired. Why must you be so cruel, calling me here

like this and refusing to see our daughter?"

 

His lips were colorless, as if the blood had drained from them. His eyes were

flat pools. "Because you could give me a male heir, but refuse to do so."

 

"There is no truth in that, Majesty, only rumors." It required all of her Bene

Gesserit training to remain standing.

 

"I listen to intelligence reports, not rumors." The Emperor peered at her

through one open eye, as if he could see her in more minute detail that way.

"Do you wish to die, Anirul?"

 

It occurred to Anirul that he might kill her after all. There is certainly no

love between us, but would he dare risk the Sisterhood's ire by disposing of me?

At the time of his ascension to the throne, Shaddam had agreed to marry her

because he'd needed the strength of a Bene Gesserit alliance in the uneasy

political climate. Now, after a dozen years, Shaddam felt too confident in his

position. "Everyone dies," she said.

 

"But not the way I could arrange for you."

 

Anirul tried not to show emotion and reminded herself that she was not alone,

that within her psyche were the collective memories of the multitudes of Bene

Gesserit who had come before her and remained in Other Memory. Her voice was

utterly calm. "We are not the complex, devious witches we're made out to be."

This was not true, of course, though she knew Shaddam couldn't possibly have

more than suspicions to the contrary.

 

His demeanor didn't soften. "What's more important to you . . . your Sisters or

me?"

 

She shook her head in dismay. "You have no right to ask me such a thing. I've

never given you any reason to feel I've been less than faithful to the crown."

 

Lifting her head proudly, Anirul reminded herself of her position in the long

 

history of the Sisterhood. She would never admit to him that she had orders

from the Bene Gesserit hierarchy never to give birth to a Corrino son. The

wisdom of her Sisters echoed through her mind. Love weakens. It is dangerous,

for it clouds reason and diverts us from our duties. It is an aberration, a

disgrace, an unforgivable infraction. We cannot love.


Anirul tried to divert Shaddam's anger. "Accept your daughter, Sire, for she

can be used to cement important political alliances. We should discuss her

name. What do you think of Wensicia?"

 

With sudden alarm she became aware of warm moisture on her inner thighs. Blood?

Had the stitches broken? Red droplets were falling onto the carpet.

 

Anirul saw him peering down at her feet. New rage consumed the Emperor's

features. "That carpet has been in my family for centuries!"

 

Don't show weakness. He's an animal . . . will attack weakness and back down

from strength. She turned slowly, allowing several more drops to fall, then

staggered away. "Given the history of House Corrino, I am certain that blood

has been spilled on it before."

 

 

 

 

It is said that there is nothing firm, nothing balanced, nothing durable in all

the universe -- that nothing remains in its original state, that each day, each

hour, each moment, there is change.

 

-Panoplia Propheticus of the Bene Gesserit

 

 

 

ON THE RUGGED SHORE beneath Castle Caladan, a lone figure stood at the end of a

long dock, profiled against the sea and the newly risen sun. He had a narrow,

olive-skinned face with a high-bridged nose, giving him the look of a hawk.

 

Out on the water, a fleet of fishing coracles was just departing, trailing wakes

behind them. Men in heavy sweaters, coats, and knit hats scrambled about on the

cluttered decks, preparing their gear for the day. In the village downshore,

wisps of smoke rose above the chimneys. Locals called it "old town," the site

of the original settlement centuries before the elegant capital city and

spaceport were built on the plain behind the Castle.

 

Duke Leto Atreides, dressed casually in blue fishing dungarees and a white tunic

with a red hawk crest, took a deep breath of invigorating salt air. Though he

was master of House Atreides, representing Caladan to the Landsraad and the

Emperor, Leto liked to rise early with the fishermen, many of whom he knew on a

first-name basis. Sometimes they invited the Duke to their homes, and despite

the objections of his Security Commander, Thufir Hawat, who trusted no one, he

occasionally joined them for a fine meal of cioppino.

 

The salt wind picked up, whipping the sea into dancing whitecaps. He wished he

could accompany the men, but his responsibilities were too great here. And

there were matters of importance beyond his world as well; he owed allegiance to

the Imperium as well as the people he ruled, and he found himself thrust into

the middle of great things.


The shocking murder of an Ecazi diplomat by a Grumman ambassador was no small

matter, even on distant Arrakis, but Viscount Moritani didn't seem to care about

public opinion. Already the Great Houses were calling for Imperial intervention

in order to avoid a larger conflict. The day before, Leto had sent his own

message to the Landsraad Council on Kaitain, volunteering his services as a

mediator.

 

He was only twenty-six years old, but a veteran of a decade at the helm of a

Great House. He attributed his success to the fact that he had never lost touch

with his roots. For that, he could thank his late father, Paulus. Ostensibly,

the Old Duke had been an unpretentious man who mixed with his people, just as

Duke Leto did now. But his father must have known -- though he'd never admitted

it to Leto -- that this was also a good political tactic, one that endeared the

Duke to his people. The requirements of the office made for a complex mixture;

sometimes Leto couldn't tell where his personal and official personas began and

left off.

 

Shortly after being thrust into his responsibilities, Leto Atreides had stunned

the Landsraad with his dramatic Trial by Forfeiture, a bold gamble to escape

being framed for an attack on two Tleilaxu ships inside a Guild Heighliner.

Leto's gambit had impressed many of the Great Houses, and he'd even received a

congratulatory letter from Hundro Moritani, the puckish and unlikeable Viscount

of Grumman, who often refused to cooperate -- or even participate -- in matters

of the Imperium. The Viscount said he admired Leto's "brash flouting of the

rules," proving that "leadership is made by strong men with strong convictions,

not clerks who study commas on lawslates." Leto wasn't entirely sure that

Moritani believed in his innocence; instead, he thought the Viscount simply

enjoyed seeing Duke Atreides get away unpunished, against such insurmountable

odds.

 

On the other side of the dispute, Leto had a connection to House Ecaz as well.

The Old Duke, his father, had been one of the great heroes in the Ecazi Revolt,

battling beside Dominic Vernius to overthrow violent secessionists and defend

the Landsraad-sanctioned rulers of the forested world. Paulus Atreides himself

had stood beside the grateful young Archduke Armand Ecaz during the victory

ceremony that restored him to the Mahogany Throne. Somewhere among the Old

Duke's possessions lay the Chain of Bravery that Armand Ecaz had placed around

Paulus's thick neck. And the lawyers who had represented Leto during his

Landsraad trial had come from the Ecazi region of Elacca.

 

Since he was respected by both parties in the feud, Leto thought he might make

them see a way to peace. Politics! His father had always taught him to be

careful to consider the whole picture, from the tiniest to the largest elements.

 

From his tunic pocket Leto brought out a voicescriber and dictated a letter to

his cousin, Shaddam IV, congratulating him on the joyous birth of another child.

The message would be sent by official Courier on the next Guild Heighliner

departing for Kaitain.

 

When Leto could no longer hear the putt-putting of the fishing boats, he hiked

up the steep zigzag path that led to the top of the cliff.

 

 

 

HE SHARED A BREAKFAST in the courtyard with twenty-year-old Duncan Idaho. The

round-faced young man wore a green-and-black Atreides trooper uniform. His wiry

dark hair had been cropped short, out of his eyes for vigorous weapons training.

Thufir Hawat had spent a lot of time with him, proclaiming him to be a


particularly skilled student. But Duncan had already reached the limits of what

the warrior Mentat could teach him.

 

As a boy, he had escaped from Harkonnen bondage to Castle Caladan, where he'd

thrown himself upon the mercy of the Old Duke. As he grew up, Duncan remained

one of the most loyal members of the Atreides household, and certainly the best

weapons trainee. Longtime military allies of House Atreides, the Swordmasters

of Ginaz had recently granted Duncan Idaho admission into their renowned

academy.

 

"I will be sorry to see you go, Duncan," Leto told him. "Eight years is a long

time. . . ."

 

Duncan sat straight, showing no fear. "But when I return, my Duke, I will be

better able to serve you in all ways. I'll still be young, and no one will dare

threaten you."

 

"Oh, they'll still threaten me, Duncan. Make no mistake about that."

 

The young man paused before giving him a thin, hard smile. "Then they will be

making the mistake. Not me." He lifted a slice of paradan melon to his mouth,

took a bite of the yellow fruit, and wiped away the salty juice that ran down

his chin. "I am going to miss these melons. Barracks food can't compare." He

cut his portion into smaller sections.

 

Bougainvillea vines trailed up the stone walls around them, but it was still

winter and the plants were flowerless. With unseasonable warmth and predictions

of an early spring, though, buds had already begun to appear on trees. Leto

gave a contented sigh. "I've seen no more beautiful place in all the vast

reaches of the Imperium than Caladan in the spring."

 

"Certainly, Giedi Prime can't compare." Duncan raised his guard, uneasy to see

how relaxed and content Leto appeared. "We must remain constantly on the alert,

my Duke, not permitting the slightest weakness. Never forget the ancient feud

between Atreides and Harkonnen."

 

"Now you sound like Thufir." Leto scooped up a sweet mouthful of his pundi rice

pudding. "I'm sure there is no finer man than you in the service of the

Atreides, Duncan. But I fear we may be creating a monster in sending you away

for eight years of training. What will you be when you return?"

 

Pride infused the young man's deeply set blue-green eyes. "I will be a

Swordmaster of the Ginaz."

 

For a long moment, Leto thought of the extreme dangers at the school. Nearly a

third of all students died during training. Duncan had laughed off the

statistics, saying he had already survived far worse odds against the

Harkonnens. And he was right.

 

"I know you will succeed," Leto said. He felt a thickness in his throat, a deep

sadness at letting Duncan go. "But you must never forget compassion. No matter

what you learn, don't come back here with the attitude that you're better than

other men."

 

"I won't, my Duke."


Leto reached under the table and brought out a long, thin parcel and passed it

across the table. "This is why I asked you to join me for breakfast."

 

Surprised, Duncan opened it and removed an ornately carved ceremonial sword. He

gripped the inlaid rope pattern of the pommel. "The Old Duke's sword! You're

lending it to me?"

 

"Giving it to you, my friend. Remember when I found you in the weapons hall,

just after my father died in the bullring? You had taken this sword from the

display rack. It was nearly as tall as you were then, but now you've grown into

it."

 

Duncan could find no words to thank him.

 

Leto looked the young man up and down, appraising him. "I believe if my father

had lived to see the man you've become, he might have given it to you himself.

You're grown now, Duncan Idaho -- worthy of a Duke's sword."

 

"Good morning," a cheerful voice said. Prince Rhombur Vernius sauntered into

the courtyard, still bleary-eyed but dressed. The firejewel ring on his right

hand gleamed in stray sunlight. His sister Kailea walked beside him, her

coppery hair held back by a golden clasp. Rhombur glanced from the sword to the

tears brimming in Duncan's eyes. "What's going on here?"

 

"Giving Duncan a going-away present."

 

Rhombur whistled. "Pretty fancy for a stableboy."

 

"Perhaps the gift is too much," Duncan said, looking at Duke Leto. He stared at

the sword, then glared at Rhombur. "I'll never work in the stables again,

though, Prince Vernius. The next time you see me I'll be a Swordmaster."

 

"The sword is yours, Duncan," Leto said in his firmest tone, one he had copied

from his father. "There will be no further discussion of the matter."

 

"As you wish, my Duke." Duncan bowed. "I beg to be excused, to prepare for my

trip." The young man strode across the courtyard.

 

Rhombur and Kailea sat at the table, where their breakfast plates had been set

up. Kailea smiled at Leto, but not in her customary warm fashion. For years,

the pair had been tiptoeing around romantic involvement, with the Duke unwilling

to get any closer because of political concerns, his need to wed the daughter of

a powerful Great House. His reasons were strictly those his father had drilled

into him, a Duke's responsibility to the people of Caladan. Only once had Leto

and Kailea held hands; he had never even kissed her.

 

Lowering her voice, Kailea said, "Your father's sword, Leto? Was that really

necessary? It's so valuable."

 

"But only an object, Kailea. It means more to Duncan than to me. I don't need

a sword to retain fond memories of my father." Then Leto noted the blond

stubble on his friend's face, which made Rhombur look more like a fisherman than

a Prince. "When was the last time you shaved?"

 

"Vermilion hells! What difference does it make how I look?" He took a drink of

cidrit juice, puckered his lips at the tartness. "It's not as if I have

anything important to do."


Kailea, eating quickly and quietly, studied her brother. She had penetrating

green eyes; her catlike mouth was turned down in disapproval.

 

 

As Leto looked across the table at Rhombur, he noted that his friend's face

still retained a childlike roundness, but the brown eyes were no longer bright.

Instead they revealed deep sadness over the loss of his home, the murder of his

mother, the disappearance of his father. Now only he and his sister remained of

their once-great family.

 

"Makes no difference, I suppose," Leto said. "We have no affairs of state to

conduct today, no trips to glorious Kaitain. In fact, you may as well stop

bathing altogether." Leto stirred his bowl of pundi rice pudding, then his

voice became uncharacteristically sharp. "Nonetheless, you remain a member of

my court -- and one of my most trusted advisors. By now, I'd hoped you might

develop a plan to regain your lost holdings and position."

 

As a constant reminder of the glory days of Ix, when House Vernius had ruled the

machine world before the Tleilaxu takeover, Rhombur still wore the purple-and-

copper helix on the collar of every shirt. Leto noted that the shirt Rhombur

wore was badly wrinkled and needed to be washed.

 

"Leto, if I had any idea what to do, I would jump on the next Heighliner and

try." He looked flustered. "The Tleilaxu have sealed Ix behind impenetrable

barricades. Do you want Thufir Hawat to send in more spies? The first three

never found their way underground to the cavern city, and the last two vanished

without a trace." He tapped his fingers together. "I just have to hope the

loyal Ixians are fighting from within and will soon overthrow the invaders. I

expect everything will turn out all right."

 

"My friend, the optimist," Leto said.

 

Kailea scowled at her breakfast and finally spoke up. "It's been a dozen years,

Rhombur. How long does it take for everything to magically fix itself?"

 

Uncomfortable, her brother tried to change the subject. "Have you heard that

Shaddam's wife just gave birth to their third daughter?"

 

Kailea snorted. "Knowing Shaddam, I'll bet he's none too pleased that it wasn't

a male heir."

 

Leto refused to accept such negative thoughts. "He's probably ecstatic, Kailea.

Besides, his wife still has many childbearing years left." He turned to

Rhombur. "Which makes me think, old friend -- you should take a wife."

 

"To keep me clean and make sure I shave?"

 

"To begin your House again, perhaps. To continue the Vernius bloodline with an

heir in exile."

 

Kailea almost said something, seemed to have second thoughts. She finished a

melon, nibbled on a piece of toast. Presently she rose and excused herself from

the table.

 

During the long silence, tears glistened on the lower lids of the Ixian Prince's

eyes, then rolled down his cheeks. Embarrassed, he wiped them away. "Yes. I've

been thinking about that myself. How did you know?"


"You've told me so more than once, after we've shared two or three bottles of

wine."

 

"The whole thing is a crazy idea. My House is dead, and Ix is in the hands of

fanatics."

 

"So, start a new House Minor on Caladan, a new family trade. We could look over

the list of industries and see what's needed. Kailea has plenty of business

sense. I'll provide the resources you need to get established."

 

Rhombur allowed himself a bittersweet laugh. "My fortunes will always remain

closely allied with yours, Duke Leto Atreides. No, I'd better remain here to

watch your backside, making sure you don't give the whole Castle away."

 

Leto nodded without smiling, and they clasped hands in the half handshake of the

Imperium.

 

 

 

 

Nature commits no errors; right and wrong are human categories.

 

-PARDOT KYNES, Arrakis Lectures

 

 

 

MONOTONOUS DAYS. The three-man Harkonnen patrol cruised over the golden swells

of dunes along a thousand-kilometer flight path. In the unrelenting desert

landscape, even a puff of dust caused excitement.

 

The troopers flew their armored ornithopter in a long circle, skirting

mountains, then curving south over great pans and flatlands. Glossu Rabban, the

Baron's nephew and temporary governor of Arrakis, had ordered them to fly

regularly, to be seen -- to show the squalid settlements that Harkonnens were

watching. Always.

 

Kiel, the sidegunner, considered the assignment a license to hunt any Fremen

found wandering near legitimate spice-harvesting operations. What made those

dirty wanderers think they could trespass on Harkonnen lands without permission

from the district office in Carthag? But few Fremen were ever caught abroad in

daylight, and the task had grown dull.

 

Garan flew the 'thopter, rising up and dipping down to catch thermals, as if

operating an amusement ride. He maintained a stoic expression, though

occasionally a grin stole across his lips as the craft bucked and jostled in

rough air. As they completed their fifth day on patrol, he continued to mark

discrepancies on topographical maps, muttering in disgust each time he found

another mistake. These were the worst charts he had ever used.

 

In the back passenger compartment sat Josten, recently transferred from Giedi

Prime. Accustomed to industrial facilities, gray skies, and dirty buildings,


Josten gazed out over the sandy wastelands, studying hypnotic dune patterns. He

spotted the knot of dust off to the south, deep in the open Funeral Plain.

"What's that? Spice-harvesting operation?"

 

"Not a chance," the sidegunner Kiel said. "Harvesters shoot a plume like a cone

into the air, straight and thin."

 

"Too low for a dust devil. Too small." With a shrug, Garan jerked the 'thopter

controls and soared toward the low, reddish-brown cloud. "Let's take a look."

After so many tedious days, they would have gone out of their way to investigate

a large rock sticking out of the sand. . . .

 

When they reached the site, they found no tracks, no machinery, no sign of human

presence -- and yet acres of desert looked devastated. A mottled rust color

stained the sands a darker ocher, as if blood from a wound had dried in the hot

sun.

 

"Looks like somebody dropped a bomb here," Kiel said.

 

"Could be the aftermath of a spice blow," Garan suggested. "I'll set down for a

closer look."

 

As the 'thopter settled on the churned sands, Kiel popped open the hatch. The

temperature-controlled atmosphere hissed out, replaced by a wave of heat. He

coughed dust.

 

Garan leaned over from the cockpit and sniffed hard. "Smell it." The odor of

burned cinnamon struck his nostrils. "Spice blow for sure."

 

Josten squeezed past Kiel and dropped onto the soft ground. Amazed, he bent

down, picked up a handful of ocher sand and touched it to his lips. "Can we

scoop up some fresh spice and take it back? Must be worth a fortune."

 

Kiel had been thinking the same thing, but now he turned to the newcomer with

scorn. "We don't have the processing equipment. You need to separate it from

the sand, and you can't do that with your fingers."

 

Garan spoke in a quieter, but firmer voice. "If you went back to Carthag and

tried to sell raw product to a street vendor, you'd be hauled in front of

Governor Rabban -- or worse yet, have to explain to Count Fenring how some of

the Emperor's spice ended up in a patrolman's pockets."

 

As the troopers tromped out to the ragged pit at the center of the dissipating

dust cloud, Josten glanced around. "Is it safe for us to be here? Don't the

big worms go to spice?"

 

"Afraid, kid?" Kiel asked.

 

"Let's throw him to a worm if we see one," Garan Suggested. "It'll give us time

to get away."

 

Kiel saw movement in the sandy excavation, shapes squirming, buried things that

tunneled and burrowed, like maggots in rotten meat. Josten opened his mouth to

say something, then clamped it shut again.


A whiplike creature emerged from the sand, two meters long with fleshy segmented

skin. It was the size of a large snake, its mouth an open circle glittering

with needle-sharp teeth that lined its throat.

 

"A sandworm!" Josten said.

 

"Only a runt," Kiel scoffed.

 

"Newborn -- do you think?" Garan asked.

 

The worm waved its eyeless head from side to side. Other slithering creatures,

a nest of them, squirmed about as if they'd been spawned in the explosion.

 

"Where in the hells did they come from?" Kiel asked.

 

"Wasn't in my briefing," Garan said.

 

"Can we . . . catch one?" Josten asked.

 

Kiel stopped himself from making a rude rejoinder, realizing that the young

recruit did have a good idea. "Come on!" He charged forward into the churned

sand.

 

The worm sensed the movement and reared back, uncertain whether to attack or

flee. Then it arced like a sea serpent and plunged into the sand, wriggling and

burrowing.

 

Josten sprinted ahead and dove facefirst to grasp the segmented body three-

quarters of the way to its end. "It's so strong!" Following him, the

sidegunner jumped down and grabbed the thrashing tail.

 

The worm tried to tug away, but Garan reached the front, where he dug into the

sand and grabbed behind its head with a stranglehold. All three troopers

wrestled and pulled. The small worm thrashed like an eel on an electric plate.

 

Other sandworms on the far side of the pit rose like a strange forest of

periscopes sprouting from the sea of dunes, round mouths like black Os turned

toward the men. For an icy moment, Kiel feared they might attack like a swarm

of marrow leeches, but the immature worms darted away and disappeared

underground.

 

Garan and Kiel hauled their captive out of the sand and dragged it toward the

ornithopter. As a Harkonnen patrol, they had all the equipment necessary to

arrest criminals, including old-fashioned devices for trussing a captive like a

herd animal. "Josten, go get the binding cords in our apprehension kit," the

pilot said.

 

The new recruit came running back with the cords, fashioning a loop which he

slipped over the worm's head and cinched tight. Garan released his hold on the

rubbery skin and grabbed the rope, tugging while Josten slipped a second cord

lower on the body.

 

"What are we going to do with it?" Josten asked.

 

Once, early in his assignment on Arrakis, Kiel had joined Rabban on an abortive

worm hunt. They had taken a Fremen guide, well-armed troops, even a

Planetologist. Using the Fremen guide as bait, they had lured one of the


enormous sandworms and killed it with explosives. But before Rabban could take

his trophy, the beast had dissolved, sloughing into amoeba-creatures that fell

to the sand, leaving nothing but a cartilaginous skeleton and loose crystal

teeth. Rabban had been furious.

 

Kiel's stomach knotted. The Baron's nephew might consider it an insult that

three simple patrolmen could capture a worm, when he'd been unable to do so

himself. "We'd better drown it."

 

"Drown it?" Josten said. "What for? And why would I want to waste my water

ration to do that?"

 

Garan stopped as if struck by a thunderbolt. "I've heard the Fremen do it. If

you drown a baby worm, they say it spits out some kind of poison. It's very

rare."

 

Kiel nodded. "Oh, yeah. The crazy desert people use it in their religious

rituals. It sends everybody into frenzied, wild orgies, and a lot of them die."

 

"But . . . we've only got two literjons of water in the compartment," Josten

said, still nervous.

 

"Then we only use one. I know where we can refill it, anyway." The pilot and

his sidegunner exchanged glances. They had patrolled together long enough that

they'd both thought of the same thing.

 

As if understanding its fate, the worm bucked and thrashed even more, but it was

already growing weaker.

 

"Once we get the drug," Kiel said, "let's have some fun."

 

 

 

AT NIGHT, with the patrol 'thopter running in stealth mode, they flew over the

razor-edged mountains, approaching from behind a ridge and landing on a rough

mesa above the squalid village of Bilar Camp. The villagers lived in hollowed-

out caves and aboveground structures that extended out to the flats. Windmills

generated power; supply bins glittered with tiny lights that attracted a few

moths and the bats that fed on them.

 

Unlike the reclusive Fremen, these villagers were slightly more civilized but

also more downtrodden: men who worked as desert guides and joined spice-

harvesting crews. They had forgotten how to survive on their world without

becoming parasites upon the planetary governors.

 

On an earlier patrol, Kiel and Garan had discovered a camouflaged cistern on the

 

mesa, a treasure trove of water. Kiel didn't know where the villagers had

gotten so much moisture; most likely, they had committed fraud, inflating their

census numbers so that Harkonnen generosity provided more than they deserved.

 

The people of Bilar Camp covered the cistern with rock so that it looked like a

natural protrusion, but the villagers placed no guards around their illegal

stockpile. For some reason desert culture forbade thievery even more than

murder; they trusted the safety of their possessions from bandits or thieves of

the night.

 

Of course, the Harkonnen troopers had no intention of stealing the water -- that

is, no more than enough for their own needs.


Dutifully, Josten trotted along with their sloshing container, which held the

thick, noxious substance exuded by the drowned worm after it had stopped

thrashing and bucking inside the container. Awed and nervous about what they'd

done, they'd dumped the flaccid carcass near the perimeter of the spice blow and

then taken off with the drug. Kiel had been concerned that the toxic exhalation

from the worm might eat its way through the literjon.

 

Garan operated the Bilar cistern's cleverly concealed spigot and refilled one of

their empty containers. No sense in letting all the water go to waste just for

a practical joke on the villagers. Next, Kiel took the container of worm bile

and upended it into the cistern. The villagers would certainly have a surprise

next time they all drank from their illegal water hoard. "Serves them right."

 

"Do you know what this drug will do to them?" Josten asked.

 

Garan shook his head. "I've heard plenty of crazy stories."

 

"Maybe we should make the kid try it first," the sidegunner said.

 

Josten backed away, raising his hands. Garan looked at the contaminated cistern

again. "I bet they tear off their clothes and dance naked in the streets,

squawking like dinfowl."

 

"Let's stay here and watch the fun for ourselves," Kiel said.

 

Garan frowned. "Do you want to be the one to explain to Rabban why we're late

returning from patrol?"

 

"Let's go," Kiel answered quickly.

 

As the worm-poison infused the cistern, the Harkonnen troopers hurried back to

their ornithopter, reluctantly content to let the villagers discover the prank

for themselves.

 

 

 

 

Before us, all methods of learning were tainted by instinct. Before us,

instinct-ridden researchers possessed a limited attention span -- often no

longer than a single lifetime. Projects stretching across fifty or more

generations never occurred to them. The concept of total muscle/nerve training

had not entered their awareness. We learned how to learn.

 

-Bene Gesserit Azhar Book

 

 

 

IS THIS TRULY A SPECIAL CHILD? The Reverend Mother Gaius Helen Mohiam watched

the perfectly proportioned girl perform prana-bindu muscular-nervature exercises

on the hardwood floor of the Mother School's training module.


Recently returned from the abortive banquet on Arrakis, Mohiam tried to look at

her student with impartiality, suppressing the truth. Jessica. My own daughter

. . . The girl must never know her heritage, must never suspect. Even on the

secret Bene Gesserit breeding charts, Mohiam was not identified by her

Sisterhood-adopted name, but by her birth name of "Tanidia Nerus."

 

Twelve-year-old Jessica stood poised, arms at her sides, trying to relax

herself, trying to arrest the movement of every muscle in her body. Gripping an

imaginary blade in her right hand, she stared straight ahead at a chimerical

opponent. She summoned untapped depths of inner peace and concentration.

 

But Mohiam's sharp eye noted the barely discernible twitches in Jessica's calf

muscles, around her neck, over one eyebrow. This one would need more practice

in order to perfect the techniques, but the child had made excellent progress

and showed great promise. Jessica was blessed with a supreme patience, an

ability to calm herself and listen to what she was told.

 

So focused, this one . . . so full of potential. As she was bred to be.

 

Jessica feinted to the left, floated, whirled -- then stiffened to become a

sudden statue again. Her eyes, while looking at Mohiam, did not see her

taskmistress and mentor.

 

The stern Reverend Mother entered the training module, stared into the girl's

clear green eyes, and saw an emptiness there, like the gaze of a corpse.

Jessica was gone, lost among her nerve and muscle fibers.

 

Mohiam dampened a finger and placed it in front of the girl's nose. She felt

only the faintest stirring of air. The budding breasts on the slender torso

barely moved. Jessica was close to a complete bindu suspension . . . but not

quite.

 

Much hard work remains.

 

In the Sisterhood, only total perfection was good enough. As Jessica's

instructor, Mohiam would go over the ancient routines again and again, reviewing

the steps that must be followed.

 

The Reverend Mother pulled back, studying Jessica but not rousing her. In the

girl's oval face, she tried to identify her own features, or those of the

father, Baron Vladimir Harkonnen: The long neck and small nose reflected

Mohiam's genetics, but the widow's peak at the hairline, the wide mouth,

generous lips, and clear skin derived from the Baron . . . back when he'd been

healthy and attractive. Jessica's widely set green eyes and hair the color of

polished bronze came from more distant latencies.

 

If you only knew. Mohiam recalled what she'd been told of the Bene Gesserit

plan. Jessica's own daughter, when grown to womanhood, was destined to give

birth to the Kwisatz Haderach -- the culmination of millennia of careful

breeding. Mohiam looked into the girl's face, searching for any twitch, any

hint of grand historical import. You are not ready to discover this yet.

 

Jessica began to speak, mouthing word-shapes as she recited a mantra as ancient

as the Bene Gesserit School itself: "Each attacker is a feather drifting on an

infinite path. As the feather approaches, it is diverted and removed. My

response is a puff of air that blows the feather away."


Mohiam stepped back as her daughter snapped into a blur of motion, attempting to

float through reflex moves. But Jessica still struggled to force her muscles to

flow silently and smoothly, when she should have allowed them to do so.

 

The girl's movements were better than before, more focused and precise.

Jessica's recent progress had been impressive, as if she'd experienced a mind-

clarifying epiphany that lifted her to the next level. However, Mohiam still

detected too much youthful energy and unharnessed intensity.

 

This girl was the product of a vicious rape by Baron Harkonnen, after the

Sisterhood had blackmailed him into providing them with a daughter. Mohiam had

exacted her revenge during the sexual attack, controlling her internal body

chemistry in the Bene Gesserit way, inflicting him with a painful, debilitating

disease. Such a delightfully slow torture. As his ailment progressed, the

Baron had relied on a cane for the past Standard Year. At the Fenrings'

banquet, she'd been sorely tempted to tell the gross man what she'd done to him.

 

But if Mohiam had told him, there would have been another act of violence in the

Dining Hall of the Residency at Arrakeen, far worse than the squabble between

the Ecazi and Grumman ambassadors. She might even have found it necessary to

kill the Baron with her deadly fighting skills. Jessica herself, despite her

limited training, could have dispatched the man -- her own father -- quickly and

easily.

 

Hearing a whir of machinery, Mohiam watched a life-size doll emerge from the

floor. The next phase of the routine. In a blur the girl whirled and

decapitated it with a single slashing kick.

 

"More finesse. The killing touch must be delicate, precise."

 

"Yes, Reverend Mother."

 

"Still, I am proud of what you have accomplished." Mohiam spoke in an

uncharacteristically gentle tone, one that her superiors would not condone, had

they heard it. Love, in any form, was prohibited.

 

"The Sisterhood has great plans for you, Jessica."

 

 

 

 

"Xuttuh" is a word that means many things. Every Bene Tleilax knows it was the

name of the first Master. But just as that man was more than a mere mortal, so

there are depths and complexities in the appellation. Depending upon tone and

vocal inflection, "Xuttuh" can mean "hello" or "blessings be upon you." Or it

can constitute a prayer encompassed in a single word, as a devotee prepares to

die for the Great Belief. For such reasons, we have chosen this as our new name

for the conquered planet formerly known as Ix.

 

-Tleilaxu Training Disk


A CONTINGENCY PLAN is only as good as tile mind that devises it.

 

Deep in the labyrinthine research pavilion, Hidar Fen Ajidica understood that

maxim only too well. One day, the Emperor's man would attempt to kill him;

therefore, careful defensive preparations were necessary.

 

"This way, please, Count Fenring," Ajidica said in his most pleasant voice while

thinking, Unclean powindah. He glanced peripherally at the man. I should slay

you now!

 

But the Master Researcher could not accomplish this safely, and might never have

the proper opportunity. Even if he did succeed, the Emperor would send in his

investigators and even more Sardaukar troops to interfere with the delicate

work.

 

"It is good to hear that you are finally making progress on Project Amal.

Elrood IX did commission it over a dozen years ago, hmmmm?" Fenring strolled

along a featureless corridor in the underground city. He wore a scarlet

Imperial jacket and tight-fitting gold trousers. His dark hair was razor-cut,

sticking out in patches to emphasize his overlarge head. "We have been

extremely patient."

 

Ajidica wore a white lab coat with ample pockets. Chemical odors clung to the

fabric, his hair, his corpselike gray skin. "I warned all of you in the

beginning that it could take many years to develop a completed product. A dozen

years is a mere eyeblink to develop a substance the Imperium has wanted for

centuries upon centuries." His nostrils narrowed as he forced a thin smile.

 

"Nevertheless, I am pleased to report that our modified axlotl tanks have now

been grown, that preliminary experiments have been conducted, and the data

analyzed. Based on this, we have discarded unworkable solutions, thus narrowing

down the remaining possibilities."

 

"The Emperor is not interested in 'narrowed possibilities,' Master Researcher,

but in results." Fenring's voice was frozen acid. "Your expenses have been

immense, even after we financed your takeover of Ixian facilities."

 

"Our records would stand up to any audit, Count Fenring," Ajidica said. He knew

full well that Fenring could never allow a Guild Banker to look at the

expenditures; the Spacing Guild, more than any other entity, must not suspect

the aim of this project. "All funds have been properly applied. All spice

stockpiles are accounted for, exactly according to our original agreement."

 

"Your agreement was with Elrood, little man, not with Shaddam, hmmmm? The

Emperor can stop your experiments at any moment."

 

Like all Tleilaxu, Ajidica was accustomed to being insulted and provoked by

fools; he refused to take offense. "An interesting threat, Count Fenring,

considering that you personally initiated the contact between my people and

Elrood. We have recordings, back on the Tleilaxu homeworlds."

 

Fenring bristled, and pushed ahead, deeper into the research pavilion. "Just by

observing you, Master Researcher, I have learned something," he said in an oily

voice. "You have developed a phobia of being underground, hmmm? The fear came

upon you recently, a sudden onslaught."


"Nonsense." Despite his denial, sweat broke out on Ajidica's forehead.

 

"Ah, but I detect something mendacious in your voice and expression. You take

medication for the condition . . . a bottle of pills in the right pocket of your

jacket. I see the bulge."

 

Trying to conceal his rage, Ajidica stammered, "I am in perfect health."

 

"Hm-m-m-ah, I would say that your continued health depends upon how well things

are going here. The sooner you complete Project Amal, the sooner you will be

able to breathe fresh air again back on beautiful Tleilax. When was the last

time you were there?"

 

"A long time ago," Ajidica admitted. "You cannot know what it looks like. No

 

powin" -- he caught himself -- "no outsider has ever been permitted beyond the

spaceport."

 

Fenring simply answered with a maddening, too-knowing smile. "Just show me what

you have done here, so that I can report to Shaddam."

 

At a doorway Ajidica raised his arm to block Fenring's passage. The Tleilaxu

closed his eyes and reverently kissed the door. The brief ritual deactivated

the deadly security systems, and the door melted into narrow cracks in the wall.

 

"You may enter safely now." Ajidica stepped aside to let Fenring cross into a

white smoothplaz room, where the Master Researcher had set up a number of

demonstrations to show the progress of the experiments. In the center of the

enormous oval room sat a high-resolution microscope, a metal rack containing

laboratory bottles and vials, and a red table holding a dome-shaped object.

Ajidica saw intense interest in Fenring's overlarge eyes as he approached the

demonstration area. "Don't touch anything, please."

Subtle treacheries hung thick in the air, and this Imperial powindah would never

see or comprehend them until it was too late. Ajidica intended to solve the

riddle of the artificial spice, then escape with the sacred axlotl tanks to a

safe planet in the farthest reaches of the Imperium. He had made a number of

clever arrangements without revealing his identity, using promises and bribes,

transferring funds . . . all without the knowledge of his superiors on the Bene

Tleilax homeworlds. He was alone in this.

 

He had decided that there were heretics among his own people, followers who had

adopted their identity as downtrodden scapegoats so well that they had forgotten

the heart of the Great Belief. It was like a Face Dancer who had disguised

himself so well, he had forgotten who he truly was. If Ajidica meekly allowed

such people access to his great discovery of amal, they would surrender the one

thing that would gain them the supremacy they deserved.

 

Ajidica planned to continue in his role, until he was ready. And then he could

take the artificial spice, control it himself, and help his people and their

mission . . . whether they wanted him to or not.

 

Count Fenring murmured as he leaned close to the dome-shape on the table. "Most

intriguing. Something is inside, I presume, hmmm-ah?"

 

"Something is inside of everything," Ajidica replied.

 

He smiled inwardly as he imagined a glut of artificial spice flowing into the

interplanetary marketplace, wreaking economic havoc within CHOAM and the


Landsraad. Like a tiny leak in a dam, a bit of inexpensive melange would

ultimately become a raging torrent to turn the Imperium upside down. If played

right, Ajidica would be the kingpin of the new economic and political order --

not to serve himself, of course, but to serve God.

 

The magic of our God is our salvation.

 

Ajidica smiled at Count Fenring, revealing sharp teeth. "Rest assured, Count

Fenring, our goals in this matter are mutual."

 

In time, wealthy beyond imagining, Ajidica would develop tests to determine

loyalty to his new regime, and he would begin assimilating the Bene Tleilax.

Though it was too dangerous to bring them into his scheme now, he had several

candidates in mind. With proper military support -- perhaps even converts among

the Sardaukar stationed here? -- he might even set up headquarters in the lovely

capital city of Bandalong. . . .

 

Fenring continued to snoop at the demonstration equipment. "Have you ever heard

the saying 'Trust but verify'? It's from Old Terra. You'd be surprised at the

little tidbits I pick up. My Bene Gesserit wife collects objects, knickknacks

and the like. I collect pieces of information."

 

The Tleilaxu's narrow face twisted into a frown. "I see." He needed to finish

this annoying inspection as quickly as possible. "If you will look over here,

please." Ajidica removed an opaque plaz vial from the rack and lifted the lid,

letting out a strong odor reminiscent of raw ginger, bergamot, and clove. He

passed the container to Fenring, who peered at a thick, orangish substance.

 

"Not quite melange," Ajidica said, "though chemically it has many spice

precursors." He poured the syrup on a scanning plate, inserted it into the

microscope reader, then beckoned Fenring to look through the eyepiece. The

Count saw elongated molecules connected to one another like the strands of a

cable.

 

"An unusual protein chain," the Master Researcher said. "We are close to a

breakthrough."

 

"How close?"

 

"The Tleilaxu also have sayings, Count Fenring: 'The closer one gets to a goal,

the farther off it appears to be.' In matters of scientific research, time has

a way of stretching. Only God possesses intimate knowledge of the future. The

breakthrough could occur in a matter of days, or years."

 

"Double-talk," Fenring muttered. He fell silent when Ajidica pressed a button

at the base of the dome.

 

The foggy surface of the plaz cleared, revealing sand on the bottom of the

container. The Tleilaxu researcher pressed another button, filling the interior

with a fine dust. The sand moved, a tiny mound in motion that surfaced, like a

fish emerging from murky water. A worm-shape the size of a small snake, it was

a little over half a meter in length, with tiny crystal teeth.

 

"Sandworm, immature form," Ajidica said, "nineteen days from Arrakis. We don't

expect it to survive much longer."


From the top of the dome, a box dropped to the sand on a hidden suspensor, then

opened to reveal more of the glistening orange gelatin. "Amal 1522.16," Ajidica

said. "One of our many variations -- the best we've developed so far."

 

Fenring watched as the mouth of the immature worm quested left and right,

revealing glimmering thorns far back in its gullet. The creature slithered

toward the orange substance, then stopped in confusion and didn't touch it.

Presently it turned and burrowed back into the sand.

 

"What is the relationship between the sandworms and the spice?" Fenring asked.

 

"If we knew that, we would have the puzzle solved. If I were to put real spice

in that enclosure, the worm would consume it in a primal frenzy. Still, though

the worm can identify the difference, at least it did approach the sample. We

tempted the beast, but did not satisfy it."

 

"Nor did your little demonstration satisfy me. I am told that there continues

to be an Ixian underground movement, causing difficulties. Shaddam is concerned

about interference with his most important plan."

 

"A few rebels, Count Fenring -- inadequately funded, with limited resources.

Nothing to worry about." Ajidica rubbed his hands together.

 

"But they have sabotaged your communications systems and destroyed a number of

facilities, hmmm?"

 

"The death throes of House Vernius, no more. It has been well over a decade,

and soon it will die down. They cannot get near this research pavilion."

 

"Well, your security worries are over, Master Researcher. The Emperor has

agreed to dispatch two additional legions of Sardaukar, as peacekeepers, led by

Bashar Cando Garon, one of our best."

 

A look of alarm and surprise came over the diminutive Tleilaxu. His pinched

face reddened. "But that isn't necessary, sir. The half legion already in

place is more than sufficient."

 

"The Emperor does not agree. These troops will emphasize the importance of your

experiments to him. Shaddam will do anything to protect the amal program, but

his patience has run out." The Count's eyes narrowed. "You should think of

this as good news."

 

"Why is that? I do not understand."

 

"Because the Emperor has not yet ordered your execution."

 

 

 

 

A center for the coordination of rebellion can be mobile; it does not need to be

a permanent place where people meet.


-CAMMAR PILRU, Ixian Ambassador in Exile: Treatise on the Downfall of Unjust

Governments

 

 

 

THE TLEILAXU INVADERS had instituted a brutal curfew for anyone not assigned to

the late work shift. For C'tair Pilru, slipping away to attend the hushed

rebellion meetings was just another way to thumb his nose at their restrictions.

 

At the freedom fighters' irregular, carefully guarded gatherings, C'tair could

finally remove his masks and disguises. He became the person he once had been,

the person he remained inside.

 

Knowing he'd be killed if caught, the short, dark-haired man approached the

meeting place. He clung to oily night shadows between blocky buildings on the

cavern floor, making no sound. The Tleilaxu had restored the projected sky on

the cavern ceiling, but they had reconfigured the sparkle of stars to show the

constellations over their own homeworlds. Here on Ix, even the heavens were

wrong.

 

This was not the glorious place it should be, but a hellish prison beneath the

surface of the planet. We will change all that. Someday.

 

During more than a decade of repression, black marketeers and revolutionaries

had built their secret network. The scattered resistance groups interacted to

exchange supplies, equipment, and information. But each gathering made C'tair

nervous. If they were caught together, the fledgling rebellion could be snuffed

out in a few moments of lasgun fire.

 

When possible, he preferred to work alone -- as he had always done. Trusting no

one, he never divulged details of his surreptitious life, not even to other

rebels. He'd made private contacts with rare off-worlders at the port-of-entry

canyon -- openings and landing pads in the sheer cliff wall where carefully

guarded ships hauled Tleilaxu products to waiting Heighliners in orbit.

 

The Imperium required vital items of Ixian technology, which were now

manufactured under Tleilaxu control. The invaders needed the profits to finance

their own work, and they could not risk outside scrutiny. Although they could

not seal Ix completely away from the rest of the Imperium, the Tleilaxu used the

services of very few outsiders.

 

Sometimes, under the direst of circumstances and at great risk to himself,

C'tair could bribe one of the transport laborers to skim a shipment or snag a

vital component. Other black marketeers had their own contacts, but they

refused to share that information with each other. It was safer that way.

 

Now, slipping through the claustrophobic night, he passed an abandoned

manufactory, turned onto an even darker street, and picked up his pace. The

meeting was about to begin. Perhaps tonight . . .

 

Though it seemed hopeless, C'tair continued to find ways to strike against the

Tleilaxu slave masters, and other rebels did the same. Infuriated that they

could not capture any saboteurs, the masters made "examples" out of hapless

suboids. After torture and mutilation, the scapegoat would be hurled off the

Grand Palais balcony to the distant cavern floor, where great Heighliners had

once been built. Every expression on the victim's face, every dripping wound,


was projected on the holo-sky, while recorders transmitted his wails and

screams.

 

But the Tleilaxu understood little of the Ixian psyche. Their brutality only

caused greater unrest and more incidents of violent rebellion. Over the years,

C'tair could see the Tleilaxu being worn down, despite efforts to crush the

resistance with shape-shifting Face Dancer infiltrators and surveillance pods.

The freedom fighters continued the struggle.

 

Those few rebels with access to uncensored outside news reported on the

activities in the Imperium. From them, C'tair learned of impassioned speeches

before the Landsraad made by his father, the exiled Ixian Ambassador -- little

more than futile gestures. Earl Dominic Vernius, who'd been overthrown and gone

renegade, had vanished completely, and his heir, Prince Rhombur, lived in exile

on Caladan, without a military force and without Landsraad support.

 

The rebels could not count on rescue from the outside. Victory must come from

inside. From Ix.

 

He rounded another corner, and in a narrow alleyway stepped onto a metal

grating. Narrowing his dark eyes, C'tair looked from side to side, always

expecting someone to spring out of the shadows. His demeanor was furtive and

quick, drastically different from the cowed and cooperative routine he followed

in public.

 

He gave the password, and the grate lowered, taking him beneath the street. He

hurried down a dark corridor.

 

During the day shift, C'tair wore a gray work smock. He had learned how to

 

mimic the simple, lackluster suboids over the years: He walked with a stooped

gait, eyes dull with disinterest. He had fifteen identity cards, and no one

bothered to study faces in the shifting masses of laborers. It was easy to

become invisible.

 

The rebels had developed their own identity checks. They posted concealed

guards outside the abandoned facility under infrared glowglobes. Transeyes and

sonic detectors provided a further bubble of protection -- none of which would

help if the freedom fighters were discovered.

 

On this level, the guards were visible. When C'tair mumbled his password

response, they waved him inside. Too easily. He had to tolerate these people

and their inept security games in order to acquire the equipment he needed, but

he didn't have to feel comfortable about it.

 

C'tair scanned the meeting site -- at least that had been carefully selected.

This closed-down facility had once assembled combat meks to train fighters

against a spectrum of tactics or weapons. But the Tleilaxu overlords had

unilaterally determined that such "self-aware" machines violated the strictures

of the Butlerian Jihad. Though all thinking machines had been obliterated ten

thousand years before, severe prohibitions were still in effect and emotions ran

high. This place and others like it had been abandoned after the revolt on Ix,

production lines left to fall into disrepair. Some equipment had been

cannibalized for other uses, the rest turned into scrap.

 

Other pursuits preoccupied the Tleilaxu. Secret work, a vast project staffed

only by their own people. No one, not even members of C'tair's resistance

group, had been able to determine what the overlords had in mind.


Inside the echoing facility, flinty-eyed resistance fighters spoke in whispers.

There would be no formal agenda, no leader, no speech. C'tair smelled their

nervous sweat, heard odd inflections in the low voices. No matter how many

security precautions they took, how many escape plans they devised, it was still

dangerous to have so many gathered in one place. C'tair always kept his eyes

open, aware of the nearest exit.

 

He had business to conduct. He'd brought a disguised satchel containing the

most vital items he had hoarded. He needed to trade with other scavengers to

find components for his innovative but problematic transmitter, the rogo. The

prototype allowed him to communicate through foldspace with his twin brother

D'murr, a Guild Navigator. But C'tair rarely succeeded in establishing contact,

either because his twin had mutated so far from human . . . or because the

transmitter itself was falling apart.

 

On a dusty metal table, he brought out weapons components, power sources,

communications devices, and scanning equipment -- items that would have led to

his immediate execution if any Tleilaxu had stopped to ask his business. But

C'tair armed himself well, and he had killed the gnomish men before.

 

C'tair displayed his wares. He searched the faces of the rebels, the crude

disguises and intentional dirt smudges, until he spotted a woman with large

eyes, prominent cheekbones, and a narrow chin. Her hair had been raggedly

chopped in an effort to destroy any hint of beauty. He knew her as Miral

Alechem, though that might not have been her real name.

 

In her face, C'tair saw echoes of Kailea Vernius, the pretty daughter of Earl

Vernius. He and his twin brother had both fancied Kailea, flirted with her . .

. back when they'd thought nothing would ever change. Now Kailea was exiled on

Caladan, and D'murr was a Guild Navigator. The twins' mother, a Guild banker,

had been killed during the takeover of Ix. And C'tair himself lived like a

furtive rat, flitting from hideout to hideout. . . .

 

"I found the crystalpak you requested," he said to Miral.

 

She withdrew a wrapped item from a sack at her waist. "I've got the module rods

you needed, calibrated precisely . . . I hope. I had no way of checking."

 

C'tair took the packet, feeling no need to inspect the merchandise. "I can do

it myself." He handed Miral the crystalpak, but did not ask what she had in

mind for it. Everyone present searched for ways to strike against the Tleilaxu.

Nothing else mattered. As he exchanged a nervous glance with her, he wondered

if she might be thinking the same thing he was, that under different

circumstances they might have had a personal relationship. But he couldn't

allow her that close to him. Not anyone. It would weaken him and divert his

resolve. He had to remain focused, for the sake of the Ixian cause.

 

One of the door guards hissed an alarm, and everyone fell into fearful silence,

ducking low. The muted glowglobes dimmed. C'tair held his breath.

 

A humming sound passed overhead as a surveillance pod cruised above the

abandoned buildings, trying to pick up unauthorized vibrations or movements.

Shadows smothered the hiding rebels. C'tair mentally reviewed the location of

every possible escape from this facility, in case he needed to duck out into the

blinding darkness.


But the humming device cruised onward down the length of the city grotto.

Shortly afterward, the nervous rebels stood again and began muttering to

themselves, wiping sweat off their faces, laughing nervously.

 

Spooked, C'tair decided not to remain any longer. He memorized the coordinates

for the group's next gathering, packed up his remaining equipment, and looked

around, scanning the faces once more, marking them in his mind. If they were

caught, he might never see these people again.

 

He nodded a final time at Miral Alechem, then slipped off into the Ixian night,

flitting under artificial stars. He had already made up his mind where he would

spend the remainder of the sleep shift . . . and which identity he would choose

for the following day.

 

 

 

 

It is said that the Fremen has no conscience, having lost it in a burning desire

for revenge. This is foolish. Only the rawest primitive and the sociopath have

no conscience. The Fremen possesses a highly evolved worldview centered on the

welfare of his people. His sense of belonging to the community is almost

stronger than his sense of self. It is only to outsiders that these desert

dwellers seem brutish . . . just as outsiders appear to them.

 

-PARDOT KYNES, The People of Arrakis

 

 

 

LUXURY IF FOR the noble-born, Liet," Pardot Kynes said as the groundcar trundled

across the uneven ground. Here, in privacy, he could use his son's secret

sietch name, rather than Weichih, the name reserved for outsiders. "On this

planet you must instantly become aware of your own surroundings, and remain

alert at all times. If you fail to learn this lesson, you won't live long."

 

As Kynes operated the simple controls, he gestured toward the buttery morning

light that melted across the stark dunes. "There are rewards here, too. I grew

up on Salusa Secundus, and even that broken and wounded place had its beauty . .

. though nothing to match the purity of Dune." Kynes exhaled a long breath

between his hard, chapped lips.

 

Liet continued to stare out the scratched windowplaz. Unlike his father, who

reeled off whatever random thoughts occurred to him, making pronouncements that

the Fremen heeded as if they were weighty spiritual matters, Liet preferred

silence. He narrowed his eyes to study the landscape, searching for any small

thing out of its place. Always alert.

 

On such a harsh planet, one had to develop stored perceptions, each of them

linked to every moment of survival. Though his father was much older, Liet

wasn't certain the Planetologist understood as much as he himself did. The mind

of Pardot Kynes contained powerful concepts, but the older man experienced them

only as esoteric data. He didn't understand the desert in his heart or in his

soul. . . .


For years, Kynes had lived among the Fremen. It was said that Emperor Shaddam

IV had little interest in his activities, and since Kynes asked for no funding

and few supplies, they left him alone. With each passing year he slipped

farther from attention. Shaddam and his advisors had stopped expecting any

grand revelations from the Planetologist's periodic reports.

 

This suited Pardot Kynes, and his son as well.

 

In his wanderings, Kynes often made trips to outlying villages where the people

of the pan and graben scratched out squalid lives. True Fremen rarely mixed

with the townspeople, and viewed them with veiled contempt for being too soft,

too civilized. Liet would never have lived in those pathetic settlements for

all the solaris in the Imperium. But still, Pardot visited them.

 

Eschewing roads and commonly traveled paths, they rode in the groundcar,

checking meteorological stations and collecting data, though Pardot's troops of

devoted Fremen would gladly have done this menial work for their "Umma."

 

Liet-Kynes's features echoed many of his father's, though with a leaner face and

the closely set eyes of his Fremen mother. He had pale hair, and his chin was

still smooth, though later he would likely grow a beard similar to the great

Planetologist's. Liet's eyes had the deep blue of spice addiction, since every

meal and breath of sietch air was laced with melange.

 

Liet heard a sharp intake of breath from his father as they passed the jagged

elbow of a canyon where camouflaged catchtraps directed moisture to plantings of

rabbitbush and poverty grasses. "See? It's taking on a life of its own. We'll

'cycle' the planet through prairie phase into forest over several generations.

The sand has a high salt content, indicating old oceans, and the spice itself is

alkaline." He chuckled. "People in the Imperium would be horrified that we'd

use spice by-products for something as menial as fertilizer." He smiled at his

son. "But we know the value of such things, eh? If we break down the spice, we

can set up protein digestion. Even now, if we flew high enough, we could spot

patches of green where matted plant growth holds the dune faces in place."

 

The young man sighed. His father was a great man with magnificent dreams for

Dune -- and yet Kynes was so focused on one thing that he failed to see the

universe around him. Liet knew that if any Harkonnen patrols found the

plantings, they would destroy them and punish the Fremen.

 

Though only twelve, Liet went out on razzia raids with his Fremen brothers and

had already killed Harkonnens. For more than a year, he and his friends -- led

by the brash Stilgar -- had struck targets that others refused to consider.

Only a week before, Liet's companions had blown up a dozen patrol 'thopters at a

supply post. Unfortunately, the Harkonnen troops had taken their revenge

against poor villagers, seeing no difference between settled folk and the will-

o'-the-sand Fremen.

 

He hadn't told his father about his guerrilla activities, since the elder Kynes

wouldn't understand the necessity. Premeditated violence, for whatever reason,

was a foreign concept to the Planetologist. But Liet would do what needed to be

done.

 

Now, the groundcar approached a village tucked into the rocky foothills; it was

called Bilar Camp on their terrain maps. Pardot continued to talk about melange

and its peculiar properties. "They found spice too soon on Arrakis. It


deflected scientific inquiry. It was so useful right from the outset that no

one bothered to probe its mysteries."

 

Liet turned to look at him. "I thought that was why you were assigned here in

the first place -- to understand the spice."

 

"Yes . . . but we have more important work to do. I still report back to the

Imperium often enough to convince them I'm working at my job . . . though not

very successfully." Talking about the first time he'd been to this region, he

drove toward a cluster of dirty buildings the color of sand and dust.

 

The groundcar jounced over a rough rock, but Liet ignored it and stared ahead at

the village, squinting in the harsh light of the desert morning. The morning

air held the fragility of fine crystal. "Something's wrong," he said,

interrupting his father.

 

Kynes continued talking for a few seconds and then brought the vehicle to a

stop. "What's that?"

 

"Something is wrong." Liet pointed ahead at the village.

 

Kynes shaded his eyes against the glare. "I don't see anything."

 

"Still . . . let us proceed with caution."

 

 

 

IN THE CENTER OF THE VILLAGE, they encountered a festival of horrors.

 

 

The surviving victims wandered about as if insane, shrieking and snarling like

animals. The noise was horrific, as was the smell. They had ripped hair out of

their heads in bloody clumps. Some used long fingernails to claw the eyes out

of their faces, then held the scooped eyeballs in their palms; blind, they

staggered against the tan walls of dwellings, leaving wet crimson smears.

 

"By Shai-Hulud!" Liet whispered under his breath, while his father let out a

louder curse in common Imperial Galach.

 

One man with torn eye sockets like bloody extra mouths above his cheekbones

collided with a crawling woman; both victims flew into a rage and ripped at each

other's skin with bare hands, biting and spitting and screaming. There were

muddy spots on the street, overturned containers of water.

 

Many bodies lay sprawled on the ground like squashed insects, arms and legs

stiffened at odd angles. Some buildings were locked and shuttered, barricaded

against the crazed wretches outside who pounded on the walls, wailing wordlessly

to get in. On an upper floor Liet saw a woman's terrified face at the dust-

streaked windowplaz. Others hid, somehow unaffected by the murderous insanity.

 

"We must help these people, Father." Liet leaped out of the sealed groundcar

before his father had brought it to a complete stop. "Bring your weapons. We

may need to defend ourselves."

 

They carried old maula pistols as well as knives. His father, though a

scientist at heart, was also a good fighter -- a skill he reserved for defending

his vision for Arrakis. The legend was told of how he had slain several

Harkonnen bravos who'd been attempting to kill three young Fremen. Those


rescued Fremen were now his most loyal lieutenants, Stilgar, Turok, and Ommun.

But Pardot Kynes had never fought against anything like this. . . .

 

The maddened villagers noticed them and moaned. They began to move forward.

 

"Don't kill them unless you must," Kynes said, amazed at how quickly his son had

armed himself with a crysknife and maula pistol. "Watch yourself."

 

Liet ventured into the street. What struck him first was the terrible stink, as

if the foul breath of a dying leper had been captured in a bottle and slowly

released.

 

Staring in disbelief, Pardot stepped farther from the groundcar. He saw no

lasgun burn marks in the village, no chip scars from projectile weapons, nothing

that would have indicated an overt Harkonnen attack. Was it a disease? If so,

it might be contagious. If a plague or some kind of communicable insanity was

at work here, he could not let the Fremen take these bodies for the deathstills.

 

Liet moved forward. "Fremen would attribute this to demons."

 

Two of the bloody-faced victims let out demonic shrieks and rushed toward them,

their fingers outstretched like eagle claws, their mouths open like bottomless

pits. Liet pointed the maula pistol, uttered a quick prayer, then fired twice.

The perfect shots hit each of the attackers in the chest, and they fell dead.

 

Liet bowed. "Forgive me, Shai-Hulud."

 

Pardot watched him. I have tried to teach my son many things, but at least he

has learned compassion. All other information can be learned from filmbooks . .

. but not compassion. This was born into him.

 

The young man bent over the two bodies, studied them closely, pushing back his

superstitious fear. "I do not think it's a disease." He looked back at Pardot.

"I've assisted the sietch healers, as you know, and . . ." His voice trailed

off.

 

"What, then?"

 

"I believe they've been poisoned."

 

One by one, the tortured villagers wandering the dusty streets fell onto their

backs in screaming convulsions, until only three remained alive. Liet moved

quickly with the crysknife and dispatched the last victims painlessly and

efficiently. No tribe or village would ever accept them again, no matter how

much they recovered, for fear that they had been corrupted by demons; even their

water would be considered tainted.

 

Liet found it odd how easily he had taken command in front of his father. He

gestured toward two of the sealed buildings. "Convince the people inside those

barred dwellings that we mean them no harm. We must discover what happened

here." His voice became low and icy. "And we must learn who is to blame."

 

Pardot Kynes moved to the dusty building. Fingernail scratches and bloody

handprints marked the mud-brick walls and pitted metal doors where crazed

victims had tried to pound their way in. He swallowed hard and prepared to make

his case, to convince the terrified survivors that their ordeal was over. He

turned back to his son. "Where will you be, Liet?"


The young man looked at an overturned water container. He knew of only one way

the poison could affect so many people at once. "Checking the water supply."

 

His face etched in concern, Pardot nodded.

 

Liet studied the terrain around the village, saw a faint trail leading up the

side of the overhanging mesa. Moving with the speed of a sun-warmed lizard, he

scurried up the mountain path and reached the cistern. The evidence of its

location had been cleverly disguised, though the villagers had made many errors.

Even a clumsy Harkonnen patrol could have discovered the illegal reservoir. He

studied the area quickly, noting patterns in the sand.

 

Smelling a harsh alkaloid bitterness near the upper opening of the cistern, he

tried to place the odor. He'd experienced it rarely, and only during great

sietch celebrations. The Water of Life! The Fremen consumed such a substance

only after a Sayyadina had converted the exhalation of a drowned worm, using her

own body chemistry as a catalyst to create a tolerable drug that sent the sietch

into an ecstatic frenzy. Unconverted, the substance was a ferocious toxin.

 

The villagers in Bilar Camp had drunk pure Water of Life, before it was

transformed. Someone had done this intentionally . . . poisoning them.

 

Then he saw the marks of ornithopter pads in the soft soil atop the plateau. It

had to be a Harkonnen 'thopter. One of the regular patrols . . . a practical

joke?

 

Frowning grimly, Liet descended to the devastated village, where his father had

succeeded in bringing out the survivors who had barricaded themselves within

their dwellings. Through luck, these people had not drunk the poisoned water.

Now they fell to their knees in the streets, surrounded by the awful carnage.

Their keening cries of grief drifted like the thin wails of ghosts along a sheer

cliffside.

 

Harkonnens did this.

 

Pardot Kynes moved about doing what he could to comfort them, but from the

quizzical expressions on the villagers' faces, Liet knew his father was probably

saying the wrong things, expressing his sympathy in abstract concepts that they

had no ability to understand.

 

Liet moved down the slope, and already plans were forming in his mind. As soon

as they returned to the sietch, he would meet with Stilgar and his commando

squad.

 

And they would plan their retaliation against the Harkonnens.


An empire built on power cannot attract the affections and loyalty that men

bestow willingly on a regime of ideas and beauty. Adorn your Grand Empire with

beauty, with culture.

 

-From a speech by CROWN PRINCE RAPHAEL CORRINO: L'Institut de Kaitain Archives

 

 

 

THE YEARS HAD BEEN UNKIND to Baron Vladimir Harkonnen.

 

In a rage, he swiped his wormhead walking stick across the counter in his

therapy room. Jars of ointments, salves, pills, and hypo-injectors crashed to

the tile floor. "Nothing works!" Each day, he felt worse, looked more

revolting. In the mirror he saw a puffy, red-faced caricature of his Adonis-

self, hardly recognizable as the person he had once been.

 

"I look like a tumor, not a man."

 

With darting movements, Piter de Vries stepped into the room, ready to offer

assistance. The Baron struck at him with the heavy cane, but the Mentat

sidestepped the blow with the grace of a cobra.

 

"Get out of my sight, Piter." The Baron reeled, trying to catch his balance.

"Or this time I really will think of a way to kill you."

 

"Whatever my Baron wishes," de Vries said in a too-silken voice. He bowed and

retreated to the door.

 

The Baron held affection for few people, but he appreciated the devious workings

of the twisted Mentat's mind, his convoluted plans, his long-term thinking . . .

regardless of his obnoxious familiarity and lack of respect.

 

"Wait, Piter. I need your Mentat brain." He lumbered forward, leaning on the

walking stick. "It's the same old question. Find out why my body is

degenerating, or I will dispatch you to the deepest slave pit."

 

The whip-thin man waited for the Baron to catch up with him. "I shall do my

best, Baron. I know full well what happened to all of your doctors."

 

"Incompetents," he growled. "None of them knew anything."

 

Formerly healthy and full of tremendous energy, the Baron suffered from a

debilitating disease whose manifestations disgusted and frightened him. He had

gained an enormous amount of weight. Exercise did not help, nor did medical

scans or even exploratory surgeries. For years he had tried every healing

procedure and bizarre experimental treatment -- all to no avail.

 

For their failures, a score of House doctors had received torturous deaths at

the hands of Piter de Vries, often through imaginative application of their own

instruments. As a result, no high-level medical practitioners remained on Giedi

Prime -- or at least none were visible; those who had not been executed had gone

into hiding or fled to other worlds.

 

More annoyingly, servants had begun disappearing, too -- and not always because

the Baron had ordered them killed. They had fled outside the Castle Keep into

Harko City, vanishing into the ranks of uncounted and unheeded laborers. As he

ventured out into the streets accompanied by his guard captain Kryubi, the Baron

found himself constantly looking for people who even resembled the servants who


had abandoned him. Wherever he went, he left a trail of bodies. The killings

brought him little pleasure, though; he would rather have had an answer.

 

De Vries accompanied the Baron as he hobbled into the corridor; his walking

stick clicked along the floor. Soon, the big man thought, he would have to wear

a suspensor mechanism to remove the burden from his aching joints.

 

A team of workmen froze as the two approached. The Baron noted that they were

repairing wall damage he had caused in a rage the day before. Each of them

bowed as the Baron clicked past and breathed audible sighs of relief when they

saw him disappear around a corner.

 

When he and de Vries reached a cerulean-curtained drawing room, the Baron

lowered himself onto a black sligskin settee. "Sit beside me, Piter." The

Mentat's inky eyes darted around, like those of a trapped animal, but the Baron

snorted with impatience. "I probably won't kill you today, provided you give me

good advice."

 

The Mentat maintained his casual demeanor, revealing none of his private

thoughts. "Advising you is the sole purpose of my existence, my Baron." He

remained aloof, even arrogant, because he knew it would be far too costly for

House Harkonnen to replace him, though the Bene Tleilax could always grow

another Mentat from the same genetic stock. In fact, they probably already had

replacements, just waiting.

 

The Baron drummed his fingers on the arm of the settee. "True enough, but you

don't always give the advice I need." Looking closely at de Vries, he added,

"You are a very ugly man, Piter. Even with my disease, I'm still prettier than

you."

 

The Mentat's salamander tongue darted over lips stained crimson by sapho juice.

"But my sweet Baron, you always liked to look at me."

 

The Baron's face hardened, and he leaned close to the tall, thin man. "Enough

relying on amateurs. I want you to obtain a Suk doctor for me."

 

Surprised, de Vries drew a quick breath. "But you have insisted that we

maintain complete secrecy about the nature of your condition. A Suk must report

all activities to his Inner Circle -- and send them the bulk of his fee."

 

Vladimir Harkonnen had led members of the Landsraad to believe he'd grown

corpulent through his own excesses -- which was an acceptable reason to him, one

that did not imply weakness. And, given the Baron's tastes, it was a lie easy

 

to believe. He did not wish to become a pitiable laughingstock among the other

nobles. A great Baron should not suffer from a simple, embarrassing disease.

 

"Just find a way to do it. Don't go through regular channels. If a Suk can

cure me, then I'll have nothing to hide."

 

 

 

SEVERAL DAYS LATER, Piter de Vries learned that a talented if somewhat

narcissistic Suk doctor had been stationed on Richese, an ally of the

Harkonnens. The wheels in the Mentat's mind began to turn. In the past, House

Richese had aided Harkonnen-inspired plots, including the assassination of Duke

Paulus Atreides in the bullring, but the allies often disagreed on priorities.

For this most sensitive of all matters, de Vries invited the Richesian Premier,


Ein Calimar, to visit the Baron's Keep on Giedi Prime, to discuss "a mutually

profitable enterprise."

 

An older, meticulously dressed man who retained his youthful athleticism,

Calimar had dark skin and a wide nose with wire-rimmed eyeglasses perched on it.

He arrived at the Harko City Spaceport wearing a white suit with gold lapels.

Four guards in blue Harkonnen livery escorted him into the Baron's private

quarters.

 

Once he stepped inside the private chambers, the Premier's nose twitched at an

odor, which did not escape his host's bemused notice. The nude body of a young

boy hung in a closet only two meters away; the Baron had intentionally left the

door open a crack. The corpse's putrid odor mixed and interlocked with older

ones that had permeated the rooms to such a degree that even strong perfumes did

not conceal them.

 

"Please sit." The Baron pointed to a couch where faint bloodstains could still

be seen. He had prepared this entire meeting with subliminal threats and

unpleasantness, just to set the Richesian leader on edge.

 

Calimar hesitated -- a moment that delighted the Baron -- then accepted the

seat, but declined an offer of kirana brandy, though his host took a snifter for

himself. The Baron slumped into a bobbing suspensor chair. Behind him stood

his fidgety personal Mentat, who stated why House Harkonnen had requested the

meeting.

 

Surprised, Calimar shook his head. "You wish to rent my Suk doctor?" His nose

continued to twitch, and his gaze searched the room for a source of the odor,

settling on the closet door. He adjusted his golden spectacles. "I'm sorry,

but I am unable to comply. A personal Suk physician is a responsibility and an

obligation . . . not to mention an enormous expense."

 

The Baron pouted. "I have tried other doctors, and I would prefer to keep this

matter private. I cannot simply advertise for one of the arrogant

professionals. Your Suk doctor, though, would be bound by his oath of

confidentiality, and no one needs to know he left your service for a brief

period." He heard the whining tone in his own voice. "Come, come, where is

your compassion?"

 

Calimar looked away from the dark closet. "Compassion? An interesting comment

from you, Baron. Your House hasn't bothered to help us with our problem,

despite our entreaties over the last five years."

 

The Baron leaned forward. His wormhead walking stick lay across his lap, its

tip filled with serpent-venom darts pointed toward the white-suited man.

Tempting, so tempting. "Perhaps we could come to an understanding." He looked

questioningly at his Mentat for an explanation.

 

De Vries said, "In a word, he means money, my Baron. The Richesian economy is

floundering."

 

"As our ambassador has explained repeatedly to your emissaries," Calimar added.

"Since my House lost control of the spice operations on Arrakis -- you replaced

us, don't forget -- we have attempted to rebuild our economic foundation." The

Premier held his chin high, pretending that he still had some pride left.

"Initially, the downfall of Ix was a boon to us, removing competition. However,

our finances remain somewhat . . . strained."


The Baron's spider-black eyes flashed, relishing Calimar's embarrassment. House

Richese, manufacturers of exotic weaponry and complex machines, experts in

miniaturization and Richesian mirrors, had made initial market-share gains

against rival Ixian companies during the upheavals on Ix.

 

"Five years ago the Tleilaxu began shipping Ixian products again," de Vries said

with cold logic. "You are already losing whatever gains you made in the past

ten years. Sales of Richesian products have fallen off severely with the

renewed availability of Ixian technology."

 

Calimar kept his voice steady. "So you see, we must have resources to enhance

our efforts and invest in new facilities."

 

"Richese, Tleilax, Ix . . . we try not to interfere in squabbles between other

Houses." The Baron sighed. "I wish there could just be peace throughout the

Landsraad."

 

Anger seeped into the Premier's features. "This is more than a squabble, Baron.

This is about survival. Many of my agents are missing on Ix and presumed dead.

It disgusts me even to consider what the Tleilaxu may use their body parts for."

He adjusted his spectacles; perspiration glistened on his forehead. "Besides,

the Bene Tleilax are not a House of any sort. The Landsraad would never accept

them."

 

"A mere technicality."

 

"We arrive at an impasse then," Calimar announced, making as if to rise. He

looked once more at the ominous closet door. "I did not believe you'd be

willing to meet our stiff price, regardless of how excellent our Suk doctor is."

 

"Wait, wait --" The Baron held up a hand. "Trade agreements and military pacts

are one thing. Friendship is another. You and your House have been our loyal

ally in the past. Perhaps I didn't fully understand the scope of your problem

before."

 

Calimar tilted his head back, gazed down the bridge of his nose at the Baron.

"The scope of our problem consists of many zeros and no decimal points."

 

Set in folds of fat, his black eyes took on a crafty gaze. "If you send me your

Suk doctor, Premier, we shall rethink the situation. I'm sure you will be most

pleased to hear the financial details of our offer. Consider it a down

payment."

 

Calimar refused to move. "I would like to hear the offer now, please."

 

Seeing the stony expression on the Premier's face, the Baron nodded. "Piter,

tell him our proposal."

 

De Vries quoted a high price for the rental of the Suk, payable in melange. No

matter how much this Suk doctor cost, House Harkonnen could squeeze out the

extra income by liquidating some of their hidden, illegal spice stockpiles, or

by tightening production on Arrakis.

 

Calimar pretended to consider the offer, but the Baron knew the man had no

choice but to accept. "The Suk will be sent to you immediately. This doctor,

Wellington Yueh, has been working on cyborg studies, developing a machine-human


interface to restore lost limbs through artificial means, an alternative to

having the Tleilaxu grow replacements in their axlotl tanks."

 

" 'Thou shalt not make a machine in the likeness of a human mind,' " de Vries

quoted -- the primary commandment arising out of the Butlerian Jihad.

 

Calimar stiffened. "Our patent lawyers have gone over this in detail, and there

is no violation whatsoever."

 

"Well, I don't care what his specialty is," the Baron said impatiently. "All

Suk doctors have broad reservoirs of knowledge upon which they can draw. You

understand that this must be kept in strict confidence?"

 

"That is not a matter of concern. The Suk Inner Circle has held embarrassing

medical information on every family in the Landsraad for generations. You need

not worry."

 

"I am more worried that your people will talk. Do I have your promise that you

will not divulge any details of our bargain? It could prove just as

embarrassing to you." The Baron's dark eyes seemed to sink deeper into his

puffy face.

 

A stiff nod from the Premier. "I am pleased to be of assistance, Baron. I have

had the rare privilege of closely observing this Dr. Yueh. Allow me to assure

you that he is most impressive indeed."

 

 

 

 

Military victories are meaningless unless they reflect the wishes of the

populace. An Emperor exists only to clarify those wishes. He executes the

popular will, or his time is short.

 

-Principium, Imperial Leadership Academy

 

 

 

BENEATH A BLACK SECURITY HOOD, the Emperor sat in his elaborate suspensor chair

as he received information from the ridulian report crystal. After delivering

the encrypted summary, Hasimir Fenring stood beside him while words streamed

through Shaddam's mind.

 

The Emperor did not like the news.

 

At the conclusion of the progress summary, Fenring cleared his throat. "Hidar

Fen Ajidica conceals much from us, Sire. If he were not vitally important to

Project Amal, I would terminate him, hmmmm?"

 

The Emperor swung the security hood from his head, removed the glittering

crystal from its receptacle. Adjusting his eyes to the bright morning sunshine

that passed through a skylight in his private tower quarters, he peered at


Fenring. The other man lounged at the Emperor's desk of golden chusuk wood

inlaid with milky soostones, as if he owned it.

 

"I see," Shaddam mused. "The little gnome isn't pleased to receive two more

legions of Sardaukar. Commander Garon will put pressure on him to perform, and

he feels the vise tightening around him."

 

Fenring got up to pace in front of a window that overlooked a profusion of

orange and lavender blossoms in a rooftop garden. He picked at something lodged

beneath one of his fingernails and flicked it away. "Don't we all, hmmm?"

 

Shaddam noticed that the Count's gaze had strayed to the holophotos of his three

young daughters that Anirul had mounted on the wall -- annoying reminders that

he still had no male heir. Irulan was four years old, Chalice a year and a

half, and baby Wensicia barely two months. Pointedly, he switched off the

images and turned to his friend.

 

"You're my eyes in the desert, Hasimir. It disturbs me that the Tleilaxu have

been smuggling infant sandworms from Arrakis. I thought it couldn't be done."

 

Fenring shrugged. "What could it possibly matter if they took a small worm or

two? The creatures die soon after they leave the desert, despite every effort

to care for them."

 

"Perhaps the ecosystem should not be disturbed." The Emperor's scarlet-and-gold

tunic trailed over the edge of the suspensor chair onto the floor. He nibbled

on a morsel of crimson fruit from a bowl beside him. "In his last report, our

desert Planetologist claims that reductions in particular species could have

devastating consequences on food chains. He says there are prices to be paid by

future generations for the mistakes of today."

 

Fenring made a dismissive gesture. "You shouldn't bother yourself with his

reports. If you brought me back from exile, Sire, I could remove such worries

from your mind. I'd do your thinking for you, hmmm-ah?"

 

"Your assignment as Imperial Observer is hardly exile. You are a Count, and you

are my Spice Minister." Distracted, Shaddam thought about ordering something to

drink, perhaps with music, exotic dancers, even a military parade outside. He

had only to command it. But such things did not interest him at the moment.

"Do you desire an additional title, Hasimir?"

 

Averting his overlarge eyes, Fenring said, "That would only call more attention

to me. Already it is difficult to conceal from the Guild how often I journey to

Xuttuh. Besides, trivial titles mean nothing to me."

 

The Emperor tossed the pit of his fruit into the bowl, frowning. Next time he

would order the preparers to cut out the seeds before serving them. "Is

'Padishah Emperor' a trivial title?"

 

At the sound of three beeps, the men looked up at the ceiling, from which a

clearplaz tube spiraled down to a receptacle on the Emperor's chusuk wood desk.

An urgent message cylinder streaked through the tube and thunked into place.

Fenring retrieved the cylinder, cut off a Courier's seal, and removed two sheets

of rolled instroy paper, which he passed to the Emperor, restraining himself

from examining them first. Shaddam unrolled them, scanned the pages with an

expression of growing distress.


"Hmmmm?" Fenring asked, in his impatient manner.

 

"Another formal letter of complaint from Archduke Ecaz, and a declaration of

kanly against House Moritani on Grumman. Most serious, indeed." He wiped red

 

juice from his fingertips onto his scarlet robe, then read further. His face

flushed. "Wait a minute. Duke Leto Atreides has already offered his services

to the Landsraad as a mediator, but the Ecazis are taking the matter into their

own hands."

 

"Interesting," the Count said.

 

Angrily, Shaddam thrust the letter into Fenring's hands. "Duke Leto found out

before I did? How is this possible? I'm the Emperor!"

 

"Sire, the flare-up is not surprising, considering the disgraceful behavior at

my formal banquet." Seeing the blank look, he continued. "The Grumman

ambassador assassinating his rival right at the dinner table? You remember my

report? It came to you months ago, hmmmm?"

 

As Shaddam struggled to put the pieces together in his mind, he waved

dismissively at a blackplaz shelf beside his desk. "Maybe it's over there. I

haven't read them all."

 

Fenring's dark eyes flashed with annoyance. "You have time to read esoteric

reports from a Planetologist, but not from me? You would have been prepared for

this feud if you'd paid attention to my communique. I warned you the Grummans

are dangerous and bear watching."

 

"I see. Just tell me what the report says, Hasimir. I'm a busy man."

 

Fenring recounted how he'd had to release the arrogant Lupino Ord, owing to

diplomatic immunity. With a sigh, the Emperor summoned attendants and called an

emergency meeting of his advisors.

 

 

 

IN THE CONFERENCE ROOM adjoining Shaddam's Imperial office, a team of Mentat

legal advisors, Landsraad spokesmen, and Guild observers reviewed the

technicalities of kanly, the careful ballet of warfare designed to harm only

actual combatants, with minimal collateral damage to civilians.

 

The Great Convention prohibited the use of atomic and biological weapons and

required that disputing Houses fight a controlled feud through accepted direct

and indirect methods. For millennia, the rigid rules had formed the framework

of the Imperium. Advisors recounted the background of the current conflict, how

Ecaz had accused Moritani of biological sabotage in their delicate fogtree

forests, how the Grumman ambassador had murdered his Ecazi counterpart at

Fenring's banquet, how Archduke Ecaz had formally declared kanly against

Viscount Moritani.

 

"Another item of note," said the Imperial Trade Chief, waving one knobby finger

like a rapier in the air, "I have learned that an entire shipment of

commemorative coins -- minted, if you recall, Sire, to celebrate your tenth

anniversary on the Golden Lion Throne -- has been stolen in an audacious raid on

a commercial frigate. By self-styled space pirates, if reports are to be

believed."


Shaddam glowered, impatient. "How is a petty theft relevant to the situation

here?"

 

"That shipment was bound for Ecaz, Sire."

 

Fenring perked up. "Hmmmm, was anything else stolen? War materiel, weapons of

any kind?"

 

The Trade Chief checked his notes. "No -- the so-called raiders commandeered

only the Imperial commemorative coins, leaving other valuables behind." He

lowered his voice and mumbled, as if to himself, "However, since we used

inferior materials in minting those coins, the financial losses are not

significant. . . ."

 

"I recommend that we dispatch Imperial Observers to Ecaz and to Grumman," Court

Chamberlain Ridondo said, "in order to enforce the forms. House Moritani has

been known to . . . ah, stretch their interpretation of formal rules." Ridondo

was a skeletally gaunt man with yellowish skin and a slippery way of

accomplishing tasks while allowing Shaddam to take the credit; he had fared well

in his position as Chamberlain.

 

Before Ridondo's suggestion could be discussed, though, another message cylinder

thumped into the receptacle beside the Emperor's chair. After scanning the

message, Shaddam slammed it onto the conference table. "Viscount Hundro

Moritani has responded to the diplomatic insult by carpet-bombing the Ecazi

Palace and its surrounding peninsula! The Mahogany Throne is physically

destroyed. A hundred thousand noncombatants dead, and several forests are on

fire. Archduke Ecaz barely escaped with his three daughters." He squinted down

at the curling instroy paper again, then looked quickly at Fenring but refused

to ask for advice.

 

"He disregarded the strictures of kanly?" the Trade Chief said in shock. "How

can they do that?"

 

The sallow skin on Chamberlain Ridondo's towering forehead wrinkled with

concern. "Viscount Moritani does not have the honor of his grandfather, who was

a friend of the Hunter. What is to be done with wild dogs such as these?"

 

"Grumman has always hated being part of the Imperium, Sire," Fenring pointed

out. "They constantly seek opportunities to spit in our faces."

 

The discussion around the table took on a more frenetic tone. As Shaddam

listened to the talk, trying to look regal, he reflected on how different it was

to be Emperor from how he'd imagined. Reality was exceedingly complicated, with

too many competing forces.

 

He recalled playing war games with young Hasimir, and realized how much he

missed his boyhood friend's companionship and advice. But an Emperor could not

reverse important decisions lightly -- Fenring would remain in his Arrakis

assignment and in the allied duty of overseeing the artificial spice program.

It was better if spies believed the stories of friction between them, though

perhaps Shaddam could schedule more frequent visits with his childhood

companion. . . .

 

"The forms must be obeyed, Sire," Ridondo said. "Law and tradition bind the

Imperium. We cannot allow one noble house to ignore the strictures as they


choose. Clearly, Moritani sees you as weak and unwilling to intervene in this

squabble. He's taunting you."

 

The Imperium will not slip through my fingers, Shaddam vowed. He decided to set

an example. "Let it be known throughout the Imperium, that a legion of

Sardaukar troops is to be stationed on Grumman for a period of two years. We'll

put a leash on this Viscount." He turned to the Spacing Guild observer at the

far end of the table. "Furthermore, I want the Guild to levy a heavy tariff on

all goods delivered to and from Grumman. Such income to be used for reparations

to Ecaz."

 

The Guild representative sat in silence for a long, cold moment, as if pondering

the "decision," which was in reality only a request. The Guild was beyond the

control of the Padishah Emperor. Finally, he nodded. "It will be done."

 

One of the court Mentats sat rigidly in his chair. "They will appeal, Sire."

 

Shaddam sniffed. "If Moritani has a case, let him make it."

 

Fenring tapped his fingers on the table, considering consequences. Shaddam had

already dispatched two legions of Sardaukar to oversee the Tleilaxu on Ix, and

now he was sending more to Grumman. In other trouble spots around the Imperium

he had increased the visible presence of his crack military troops, hoping to

smother any thoughts of rebellion. He had increased the ranks of the Bursegs

throughout the military, adding more mid-level commanders to be dispatched with

troops, as needed.

 

Even so, small and annoying instances of sabotage or defacement continued to

occur in random places, such as the theft of commemorative coins bound for Ecaz,

the balloon effigy of Shaddam floating over the Harmonthep stadium, the

insulting words painted on the cliffs of Monument Canyon. . . .

 

As a result, the loyal Sardaukar were spread too thinly, and because of the

costly Project Amal, the Imperial treasury had insufficient funds to train and

supply new troops. Thus, the military reserves were being depleted, and Fenring

saw troubled times ahead. As House Moritani's actions proved, some forces in

the Landsraad sensed weakness, smelled blood. . . .

 

Fenring considered reminding Shaddam of all this, but instead he held his own

counsel as the meeting continued. His old friend seemed to think he could

handle things without him -- so let the man prove it.

 

The Emperor would get himself deeper and deeper into trouble, and finally he

would have to call his exiled "Spice Minister" back to Kaitain. When that

occurred, Fenring would make him grovel . . . before finally assenting.

 

 

 

 

Organizational structure is crucial to the success of a movement. It is, as

well, a prime target for attack.


-CAMMAR PILRU, Ixian Ambassador in Exile: Treatise on the Downfall of Unjust

Governments

 

 

 

BEFORE THE NEXT MEETING of the resistance group, C'tair disguised himself as an

introverted suboid worker. Under the guise, he spent days of reconnaissance in

the underground warrens where the rebels planned to gather.

 

Interspersed with islands of stalactite buildings, the holoprojected sky looked

wrong, mimicking light from a sun that did not belong to Ix. C'tair's arms

ached from placing heavy crates on self-motivated pallets that delivered

supplies, equipment, and raw materials into the sealed-off research pavilion.

 

The invaders had commandeered a cluster of industrial facilities and modified

the construction, building over rooftops and connecting side passages. Under

House Vernius, the facilities had been masterfully designed to be both beautiful

and functional. Now they resembled rodent nests, all sloping barricades and

armored gables that shimmered beneath defensive fields. Their covered windows

looked like blind eyes.

 

What are the Tleilaxu doing in there?

 

C'tair wore drab clothes, let his face hang slack and his eyes grow dull. He

focused on the tedious monotony of his tasks. When dust or dirt smudged his

cheeks, when grease smeared his fingers, he did nothing to clean himself, just

plodded like clockwork.

 

Although the Tleilaxu did not consider suboids worthy of attention, the invaders

had rallied these workers during their takeover of Ix. Despite promises of

better conditions and better treatment, the Tleilaxu had ground the suboids

under their heels, far more than their experiences under Dominic Vernius.

 

When he was off shift, C'tair lived in a rock-walled chamber within the suboid

warrens. The workers had little social life, did not speak much to each other.

Few noticed the newcomer or asked his name; none of them made overtures of

friendship. He felt more invisible there than when he had hidden in a shielded

chamber for months during the initial revolt.

 

C'tair preferred being invisible. He could accomplish more that way.

 

Slipping off by himself, he evaluated the secret meeting place beforehand. He

took bootleg equipment into the empty supply chamber to scan for surveillance

instruments. He did not dare underestimate the Tleilaxu -- especially since two

more legions of Imperial Sardaukar had been stationed here to keep even tighter

control.

 

He stood in the center of the chamber and turned in a slow circle, concerned

about the five tunnels leading into the chamber. Too many entrances, too many

spots for an ambush. He pondered for a moment, then smiled as an idea occurred

to him.

 

The following afternoon he stole a small holoprojector, with which he imaged

comparable featureless rock. Moving silently, he set up the projector inside

one of the openings and switched it on. A false barrier of rock now blocked one

of the tunnels, a perfect illusion.


C'tair had lived with suspicion and fear for so long that he never expected his

plans to go well. But that didn't mean he stopped hoping. . . .

 

 

 

THE FREEDOM FIGHTERS ARRIVED one by one as the appointed time approached. No

one risked traveling with any other rebel; each wore a disguise, each came

prepared with an excuse for his business down in the suboid tunnels.

 

C'tair arrived late -- safely late. The furtive resistance fighters exchanged

vital equipment and discussed plans in harsh whispers. No one had an overall

strategy. Some of their schemes were so impossible C'tair had to force himself

not to laugh, while others seemed like suggestions he might want to imitate.

 

He needed more crystalline rods for his rogo transmitter. After each attempt to

communicate with his distant Navigator brother, the crystals splintered and

cracked, leaving him with pounding headaches.

 

The last time he'd tried the rogo, C'tair had been unable to contact D'murr,

sensing his twin's presence and a few staticky thoughts but without linking up.

Afterward, lying awake for hours in his darkened chamber, C'tair felt lost and

 

depressed, entirely alone. He realized just how much he had counted on his

brother's well-being, and on hearing that others from Ix had escaped and

survived.

 

At times, C'tair wondered exactly what he had accomplished in all his years of

struggle. He wanted to do more, wanted to strike forcefully against the

Tleilaxu -- but what could he do? He stared at the gathered rebels, people who

talked a great deal but accomplished little. He watched their faces, noting

greed in the black marketeers and ferretlike nervousness in others. C'tair

wondered if these were truly the allies he needed. Somehow he doubted it.

 

Miral Alechem was also there, bartering furiously for more components to add to

her mysterious plan. She seemed different from the others, willing to take

necessary action.

 

Unobtrusively, he worked his way over to Miral and caught the gaze of her large,

wary eyes. "I've studied the components you buy" -- he nodded toward the few

items she held in her hands -- "and I can't fathom your plan. I might . . . I

might be able to help. I've done a good deal of tinkering myself."

 

She took a half step back, like a suspicious rabbit, trying to read the meaning

behind his words. Finally, she spoke through pale lips, but her mouth remained

drawn. "I have an . . . idea. I need to search --"

 

Before she could continue, C'tair heard a movement in the tunnels, footsteps

that were at first faint and then louder. The lookout guards shouted. One

ducked inside the room as projectile gunfire rang out.

 

"We're betrayed!" shouted one of the rebels.

 

In the confusion, C'tair saw Sardaukar soldiers and Tleilaxu warriors converging

from the four exits, blocking the tunnels. They fired into the gathered

resistance fighters as if it were a shooting gallery.

 

Screams, smoke, and blood filled the air. Sardaukar hurried in with hand

weapons drawn; some used only their fists and fingers to kill. C'tair waited


for the smoke to thicken, for the rebels to fly into a greater frenzy -- and

then lunged forward.

 

Seeing no escape, Miral crouched low. C'tair grabbed her by the shoulders. She

began to fight him, thrashing as if he were her enemy, but C'tair pushed her

backward toward the solid rock wall.

 

She fell directly through. He plunged after her into the holo-covered opening.

He felt a twinge of guilt for not shouting to the others, but if all the rebels

disappeared through the same escape hatch, the Sardaukar would be upon them in

moments.

 

Miral looked around in confusion. C'tair grabbed her arm and dragged her along.

"I planned for an escape ahead of time. A hologram." They began sprinting

through the tunnel.

 

Miral stumbled beside him. "Our group is dead."

 

"It was never my group," C'tair said, panting. "They're amateurs."

 

She looked at him as they ran, her dark eyes boring into his. "We must

separate."

 

He nodded, then both took divergent tunnels.

 

Far behind him, he heard the Sardaukar cry out as they discovered the disguised

opening. C'tair ran faster, taking a left tunnel, then an uphill branch,

doubling back to a different grotto. Finally, he reached a lift tube that would

take him out into the immense cavern.

 

Like a suboid going to work on the late shift, he fumbled for one of his

identity cards and swiped it through a reader. The lift tube whisked him toward

the stalactite buildings that had once been inhabited by bureaucrats and nobles

who served House Vernius.

 

Within the ceiling levels, he raced across connecting walkways, slipped between

buildings, and looked down at the glittering lights of corrupted manufactories.

Finally, inside the crustal levels of what had once been the Grand Palais, he

made his way to the shielded bolt-hole he had abandoned long ago.

 

He slipped to the chamber and locked it. He hadn't found it necessary to hide

there for a long time -- but tonight he'd come closer to capture than ever

before. In the silent darkness, C'tair rolled onto the musty-smelling cot that

had been his bed for so many tense evenings. Panting, he stared at the low

ceiling, black above him. His heart pounded. He could not relax.

 

He imagined seeing stars above his room, a blizzard of tiny lights that showered

across the open night sky on Ix's pristine surface. As his thoughts traveled

out into the sprawling expanse of the galaxy, he envisioned D'murr flying his

Guild ship . . . safely away from here.

 

C'tair had to contact him soon.


The universe is our picture. Only the immature imagine the cosmos to be what

they think it is.

 

-SIGAN VISEE, First Head Instructor, Guild Navigator School

 

 

 

D'MURR, A VOICE SAID in the back of his awareness. D'murr . . .

 

Within the sealed navigation chamber atop his Heighliner, D'murr swam in spice

gas, kicking his webbed feet. Orange eddies swirled around him. In his

navigation trance, all star systems and planets were a grand tapestry, and he

could travel along any thread he chose. He derived supreme pleasure from

entering the womb of the universe and conquering its mysteries.

 

It was so peaceful in deep, open space. The brightness of suns came and went .

. . a vast, eternal night dotted with tiny points of illumination.

 

D'murr performed the higher-order mental calculations required to foresee a safe

course through any star system. He guided the immense ship through the

limitless void. He could encompass the reaches of the universe and transport

passengers and freight to any place he desired. He saw the future and conformed

to it.

 

Because of the outstanding abilities he had demonstrated, D'murr was among only

a few mutated humans who had risen through the Navigators' ranks so swiftly.

Human. The word was little more than a lingering memory for him.

 

His emotions -- strange detritus from his original physical form -- swung him in

a way he had not expected. In the seventeen Standard Years he'd spent growing

up on Ix with his twin brother C'tair, he had not possessed the time, wisdom, or

desire to understand what it meant to be human.

 

And for the past dozen years, admittedly by his own choice, he'd been removed

from that dubious reality and vaulted into another existence, part dream, part

nightmare. Certainly his new appearance could frighten any man who was

unprepared for the sight.

 

But the advantages, the reasons he had joined the Guild in the first place, more

than compensated for that. He experienced cosmic beauty unknown to other life-

forms: What they could only imagine, he actually knew.

 

Why had the Spacing Guild accepted him at all? Very few outsiders were admitted

to the elite corps; the Guild favored their own Navigator candidates -- those

born in space to Guild employees and loyalists, some of whom had never walked

upon solid ground.

 

Am I only an experiment, a freak among freaks? Sometimes, with all the

contemplative time on a great voyage, D'murr's mind wandered. Am I being tested

at this very moment by some means that can scan my aberrant thoughts? Whenever

the wild awareness of his previous human self came over him, D'murr felt as if

he were standing on the edge of a precipice, deciding whether or not to leap

into the void. The Guild is always watching.


While floating in the navigation chamber, he journeyed among the remnants of his

emotions. An unusual sense of melancholy enveloped him. He had sacrificed so

much to become what he was. He could never land on any planet unless he emerged

in a wheeled and enclosed tank of spice gas. . . .

 

He concentrated hard, drove his thoughts back into line. If he allowed the

human self to become too strong, D'murr might send the Heighliner reeling off

course.

 

"D'murr," the nagging voice said again, like the throbbing pain of a mounting

headache. "D'murr. . ."

 

He ignored it. He tried to convince himself that such thoughts and regrets must

be common for Navigators, that others experienced them as often as he did. But

why hadn't the instructors warned him?

 

I am strong. I can overcome this.

 

On a routine flight to the Bene Gesserit world of Wallach IX, he piloted one of

the last Heighliners constructed by Ixians, before the Tleilaxu took over and

reverted to an earlier, less efficient design. Mentally he reviewed the

passenger list, seeing the words imaged on the walls of his navigation tank.

 

A Duke was aboard -- Leto Atreides. And his friend Rhombur Vernius, exiled heir

to the lost fortunes of Ix. Familiar faces and memories . . .

 

A lifetime ago, D'murr had been introduced to young Leto in the Grand Palais.

Navigators overheard snippets of Imperial news and could eavesdrop on business

conducted over the communication channels, but they paid little attention to

petty matters. This Duke had won a Trial by Forfeiture, a monumental act that

had granted him respect throughout the Imperium.

 

Why would Duke Leto be going to Wallach IX? And why did he bring the Ixian

refugee?

 

The distant, crackling voice cut in again: "D'murr . . . answer me . . ."

 

With sudden clarity he realized it was a manifestation of his former life.

Loyal, kind C'tair attempting to stay in touch, though for months D'murr had

been unable to reply. Perhaps it was a distortion caused by the continuing

evolution of his brain, widening the gulf between himself and his brother.

 

The atrophied vocal cords of a Navigator could still utter words, but the mouth

was primarily used to consume more and more melange. The mind-expansion of the

spice trance pushed away D'murr's former life and contacts. He could no longer

experience love, except as a flickering memory. He could never again touch a

human being. . . .

 

With one of his stubby webbed hands he withdrew a concentrated melange pill from

a container and popped it into his tiny mouth, increasing the flow of spice

through his system. His mind floated a little, but not enough to dull the pain

of the past, and of the attempted mental contact. This time his emotions were

too strong to overcome.

 

His brother finally stopped calling to him, but he would return soon. He always

did.


Now, the only sound D'murr heard was the steady hiss of gas entering the

chamber. Melange, melange. It continued to pour into him, filling his senses

completely. He had no individuality left, could barely tolerate speaking to his

own brother anymore.

 

He could only listen, and remember. . . .

 

 

 

 

War is a form of organic behavior. The army is a means of survival for the all-

male group. The all-female group, on the other hand, is traditionally religion-

oriented. They are the keepers of sacred mysteries.

 

-Bene Gesserit Teaching

 

 

 

AFTER DESCENDING FROM the orbiting Heighliner and passing through the intricate

atmospheric defensive systems, Duke Leto Atreides and Rhombur Vernius were met

in the Mother School's spaceport by a contingent of three black-robed women.

 

Wallach IX's blue-white sun was not visible from the ground. A bone-chilling

breeze whipped into the open-air portico where the group stood. Leto felt it

through his clothing and could see white feathers of breath curl from his

exhalations. At his side, Rhombur pulled the collar of his jacket tight.

 

The leader of the escort committee introduced herself as Mother Superior

Harishka -- an honor Leto had not expected. What have I ever done to warrant

such attention? When he'd been imprisoned on Kaitain, awaiting his Trial by

Forfeiture, the Bene Gesserit had secretly offered him assistance, but had never

explained their reasons. The Bene Gesserit do nothing without a clear purpose.

 

Old but energetic, Harishka had dark almond eyes and a direct manner of

speaking. "Prince Rhombur Vernius." She bowed to the round-faced young man,

who swept his purple-and-copper cape in a dashing gesture of his own. "It is a

pity what happened to your Great House, a terrible pity. Even the Sisterhood

finds the Bene Tleilax . . . incomprehensible."

 

"Thank you, but uh, I am certain everything will work out. Just the other day

our Ambassador in Exile submitted another petition to the Landsraad Council."

He smiled with forced optimism. "I seek no sympathy."

 

"You seek only a concubine, correct?" The old woman turned to lead the way out

of the portico and onto the grounds of the Mother School complex. "We welcome

the opportunity to place one of our Sisters in Castle Caladan. I am sure she

will benefit you, and the Atreides."

 

 

They followed a cobblestone pathway between interlinked stucco buildings with

terra-cotta roof tiles, arranged like the scales on a reef lizard. In a flower-

filled courtyard, they paused at a stylized black quartz statue of a woman


kneeling. "The founder of our ancient School," Harishka said, "Raquella Berto-

Anirul. By manipulating her own body chemistry, Raquella survived what would

have been a lethal poisoning."

 

Rhombur bent to read the brass plaque. "It says that all written and pictorial

records of this woman were lost long ago when invaders set fire to the library

building and destroyed the original statue. Uh, how do you know what she looked

like?"

 

With a wrinkled smile, Harishka said cryptically, "Why, because we are

witches." Without another word, the robed old woman led the way down a short

stairway and through a humid greenhouse where Acolytes and Sisters tended exotic

plants and herbs. Perhaps medicines, perhaps even poisons.

 

The Mother School was a place of legend and mythology seen by few men, and Leto

had been astonished at the warm acceptance that his brash request had received.

He had asked the Bene Gesserit to select a talented, intelligent mate for

Rhombur, and his tousle-haired friend had agreed to go "shopping."

 

At a brisk pace Harishka crossed a grassy field where women in short,

lightweight robes performed impossible stretching exercises to a vocal cadence

called out by a wrinkled, stooped old woman who matched them, move for move.

Leto found their bodily control astonishing.

 

When they finally entered a large stucco building with dark timbered beams and

highly polished wooden floors, Leto was glad to be out of the sharp wind. The

building had a dusty chalkboard smell from old plaster walls. The foyer opened

into a practice hall, where a dozen young women in white robes stood motionless

in the center, as erect as soldiers waiting for inspection. Their hoods were

thrown back over their shoulders.

 

Mother Superior stopped in front of the acolytes. The two Reverend Mothers

accompanying her went to stand behind the young women. "Who here seeks a

concubine?" Harishka inquired. It was a traditional question, part of the

ritual.

 

Rhombur stepped forward. "I do-uh, Prince Rhombur, firstborn son and heir of

House Vernius. Or perhaps I seek even a wife." He glanced over at Leto and

lowered his voice. "Since my House is renegade, I don't have to play silly

political games. Unlike some people I know."

 

Leto flushed, remembering the lessons his father had taught him.

 

Find love wherever you like, but never marry for love. Your title belongs to

House Atreides -- use it to strike the best possible bargain.

 

He had recently traveled to forested Ecaz to meet with Archduke Armand in his

provisional capital after the Moritani carpet-bombing of his ancestral chateau.

Under the Emperor's crackdown, sending a legion of Sardaukar to Grumman to keep

the fuming Viscount at bay, open hostilities between the two Houses had stopped,

at least for the moment.

 

Archduke Armand Ecaz had requested an investigation team to study the alleged

sabotage of the famous Ecazi fogtree forests and other crops, but Shaddam had

refused. "Let sleeping dogs lie" had been his official Imperial response. And

he expected the problem to end there.


Recognizing Leto's diligent attempts to calm the still-uneasy tensions, the

Archduke had informally mentioned that his eldest daughter, Sanya, might be a

marriageable prospect for House Atreides. Upon hearing the suggestion, Leto had

considered the assets of House Ecaz, their commercial, political, and military

power, and how they might complement the resources of Caladan. He had not even

looked at the girl in question. Study the political advantages of a marriage

alliance. His father would have been pleased. . . .

 

Now, Mother Superior said, "These young women are well trained in the myriad

ways of pleasing nobility. All have been chosen according to your profile,

Prince."

 

Rhombur approached the line of women and looked closely at each of their faces.

Blondes, brunettes, redheads, some with skin as pale as milk, some as sleek and

dark as ebony. All were beautiful, all intelligent . . . and all studied him

with poise and anticipation.

 

Knowing his friend as he did, Leto was not surprised to see Rhombur pause in

front of a rather plain-looking girl with wide-set sepia eyes and mousy brown

hair cut as short as a man's. She met Rhombur's appraisal without looking away,

without feigning a demure reaction as some of the others had done. Leto noted

the faintest smile curving her lips upward.

 

"Her name is Tessia," the Mother Superior said. "A very intelligent, talented

young woman. She can recite the ancient classics perfectly, and plays several

musical instruments."

 

Rhombur tilted her chin up, looked into her dark brown eyes. "But can you laugh

at a joke? And tell an even better one in return?"

 

"Clever wordplay, my Lord?" Tessia answered. "Do you prefer a distressingly bad

pun, or a joke so bawdy it'll make your cheeks burn?"

 

Rhombur guffawed with delight. "This one!" As he touched Tessia's arm, she

stepped out of line and walked with him for the first time. Leto was pleased to

see his friend so happy, but his heart was heavy as well, considering his own

lack of a relationship. Rhombur often did things on impulse, but had the

fortitude to make them turn out right.

 

"Come here, children," Harishka said in a solemn tone. "Stand before me and bow

your heads." They did so, holding hands.

 

With a paternal frown, Leto stepped forward to straighten Rhombur's collar and

brushed an offending wrinkle from his shoulder pad. The Ixian Prince flushed,

then mumbled his thanks.

 

Harishka continued, "May you both lead long, productive lives and enjoy each

other's honorable company. You are now bound. If, in years to come, you should

choose to marry and seal the bond beyond concubinage, you have the blessings of

the Bene Gesserit. If you are not satisfied with Tessia, she may return here to

the Mother School."

 

Leto was surprised to witness so many ceremonial trappings in what was,

fundamentally, a business agreement. By Courier from Caladan, he had already

agreed upon a range of prices. Still, Mother Superior's words imbued the

relationship with some structure and established a foundation for good things to

come.


"Prince Rhombur, this is a special woman, trained in ways that may surprise you.

Heed her advice, for Tessia is wise beyond her years." Mother Superior stepped

back.

 

Tessia leaned forward to whisper in Rhombur's ear, and the exiled Prince

laughed. Looking at his friend, he said, "Tessia has an interesting idea.

Leto, why don't you select a concubine for yourself? There's plenty to choose

from." He gestured toward the other Acolytes. "That way you won't have to keep

making eyes at my sister!"

 

Leto blushed furiously. His long-standing attraction to Kailea must be obvious,

though he had taken steps over the years to conceal it. He had refused to take

her to his bed, torn as he was by the demands of ducal duty and the admonitions

of his father.

 

"I've had other lovers, Rhombur. You know that. City and village girls find

their Duke attractive enough. There's no shame in it -- and I can maintain my

honor with your sister."

 

Rhombur rolled his eyes. "So, some fisherman's daughter from the docks is good

enough for you, but my sister isn't?"

 

"That's not it at all. I do this out of respect for House Vernius, and for

you."

 

Harishka broke in, "I am afraid the women we have brought here are not suitable

for Duke Atreides. These have been selected for compatibility with Prince

Rhombur." Her prunish lips smiled. "Nonetheless, other arrangements might be

made. . . ." She glanced up at an interior balcony, as if someone were watching

them in concealment from above.

 

"I am not here for a concubine," Leto said gruffly.

 

"Uh, he's the independent sort," Rhombur said to Mother Superior, then raised

his eyebrows at Tessia. "What are we to do with him?"

 

"He knows what he wants, but does not know to admit it to himself," Tessia said

with a clever smile. "A bad habit for a Duke."

 

Rhombur patted Leto on the back. "See, she's already giving good advice. Why

don't you just take Kailea as your concubine and be done with it, Leto? I'm

growing tired of your schoolboy angst. It's certainly within your rights and,

uh, we, both know it's the best she can aspire to be."

 

With an uneasy laugh, Leto dismissed the idea, though he had considered it many

times. He had been hesitant to approach Kailea with such a suggestion. What

might her reaction be? Would she demand to be more than a concubine? That was

impossible.

 

Still, Rhombur's sister understood political realities. Before the Ixian

tragedy, the daughter of Earl Vernius would have been an acceptable match for a

Duke (perhaps that's what old Paulus had had in mind). But now, as head of

House Atreides, Leto could never marry into a family that no longer held any

Imperial title or fief.


What is this Love that so many speak of with such apparent familiarity? Do they

truly comprehend how unattainable it is? Are there not as many definitions of

Love as there are stars in the universe?

 

-The Bene Gesserit Question Book

 

 

 

FROM AN INTERIOR BALCONY overlooking the waiting Acolytes, twelve-year-old

Jessica watched the concubine-selection process with intent eyes and sharp

curiosity. Standing beside the girl, Reverend Mother Mohiam had instructed her

to observe, so Jessica drank in every detail with practiced Bene Gesserit

scrutiny.

 

What does the teacher want me to see?

 

On the polished hardwood floor, Mother Superior stood talking with the young

nobleman and his newly selected concubine, Tessia al-Reill. Jessica had not

predicted that choice; several of the other Acolytes were more beautiful, more

shapely, more glamorous . . . but Jessica did not know the Prince or his

personality, was not familiar with his tastes.

 

Did beauty intimidate him, an indication of low self-esteem? Perchance the

Acolyte Tessia reminded him of someone else he had known? Or maybe he was

simply attracted to her for some difficult-to-define reason . . . her smile, her

eyes, her laugh.

 

"Never try to understand love," Mohiam cautioned in a directed-whisper, sensing

the girl's thoughts. "Simply work to understand its effects in lesser people."

 

Below, one of the other Reverend Mothers brought a document on a writing board

and handed it to the Prince for his signature. His companion, a black-haired,

hawk-featured nobleman, peered over his shoulder to review the fine print.

Jessica could not make out their spoken words, but she was familiar with the

ancient Ritual of Duty.

 

The dark-haired Duke reached forward to fix his companion's collar. She found

the gesture oddly endearing, and she smiled.

 

"Will I be presented to a nobleman one day, Reverend Mother?" she whispered. No

one had ever explained what Jessica's purpose in the Bene Gesserit might be, and

it was a constant source of curiosity to her -- one that often irritated Mohiam.

 

The Reverend Mother formed a scowl on her plain, aging face, as Jessica had

suspected she would. "When the time is right, you will know, child. Wisdom is

understanding when to ask questions."

 

Jessica had heard this admonition before. "Yes, Reverend Mother. Impatience is

a weakness."


The Bene Gesserit had many such sayings, all of which Jessica had committed to

memory. She sighed in exasperation, then controlled the reaction, hoping her

teacher had not seen. The Sisterhood obviously had some plan for her -- why

wouldn't they reveal her future? Most other Acolytes had some idea of their

predetermined paths, but Jessica saw only a blank wall ahead of her, with no

writing on it.

 

I am being groomed for something. Prepared for an important assignment.

 

Why had her teacher brought her to this balcony, at this precise moment? There

was no accident in this, no coincidence; the Bene Gesserit planned everything,

thought everything through with utmost care.

 

"There is hope for you yet, child," Mohiam murmured. "I instructed you to

observe -- but you are intent on the wrong person. Not the man with Tessia.

Watch the other one, watch them both, watch how they interact with each other.

Tell me what you see."

 

 

From her high vantage, Jessica studied the men. She breathed deeply, let her

muscles relax. Her thoughts, like minerals suspended in a glass of water,

clarified.

 

"Both men are nobles, but not blood kin, judging from differences in their

dress, mannerisms, and expressions." She did not take her eyes from them.

"They have been close friends for many years. They depend on one another. The

black-haired one is concerned for his friend's welfare."

 

"And?" Jessica heard excitement and anticipation in her teacher's voice, though

she could not imagine why. The Reverend Mother's eyes were riveted on the

second nobleman.

 

"I can tell by his bearing and interaction that the dark-haired one is a leader

and takes his responsibilities seriously. He has power, but does not wallow in

it. He is probably a better ruler than he gives himself credit for." She

watched his movement, the flush of his skin, the way he looked at the other

Acolytes and then forced himself to turn away. "He is also lonely."

 

"Excellent." Mohiam beamed down at her pupil, but her eyes narrowed. "That man

is Duke Leto Atreides -- and you are destined for him, Jessica. One day you

will be the mother of his children."

 

Though Jessica knew she should take this news impassively, as a duty she must

perform for the Sisterhood, she suddenly found a need to calm her hammering

heart.

 

At that moment Duke Leto glanced up at Jessica, as if sensing her presence in

the balcony shadows -- and their gazes met. She saw a fire in his gray eyes, a

strength and wisdom beyond his years, the result of bearing difficult burdens.

She felt herself drawn to him.

 

But she resisted. Instincts . . . automatic reactions, responses . . . I am not

an animal. She rejected other emotions, as Mohiam had taught her for years.

 

Jessica's previous questions vanished, and for the moment she formed no new

ones. A deep, calming breath brought her to a state of serenity. For whatever

reasons, she liked the look of this Duke . . . but her duty was to the


Sisterhood. She would wait to learn what lay in store for her, and she would do

whatever was necessary.

 

Impatience is a weakness.

 

Inwardly, Mohiam smiled. Knowing the genetic threads she'd been ordered to

weave, the Reverend Mother had staged this brief but distant encounter between

Jessica and Duke Atreides. Jessica was the culmination of many generations of

careful breeding to create the Kwisatz Haderach.

 

The mistress of the program, Kwisatz Mother Anirul, wife of Emperor Shaddam,

claimed that the highest likelihood of success would occur if a Harkonnen

daughter of the current generation produced an Atreides daughter. Jessica's

secret father was Baron Harkonnen . . . and when she was ready she would be

joined with Duke Leto Atreides.

 

Mohiam found it supremely ironic that these mortal enemies -- House Harkonnen

and House Atreides -- were destined to form such an incredibly important union,

one that neither House would ever suspect . . . or condone.

 

She could hardly restrain her excitement at the prospect: Thanks to Jessica,

the Sisterhood was only two generations away from its ultimate goal.

 

 

 

 

When you ask a question, do you truly want to know the answer, or are you merely

flaunting your power?

 

-DMITRI HARKONNEN, Notes to My Sons

 

 

 

BARON HARKONNEN HAD TO PAY for the Suk doctor twice.

 

He'd thought his massive payment to Richesian Premier Calimar would be

sufficient to obtain the services of Dr. Wellington Yueh for as long as would be

required to diagnose and treat his debilitating illness. Yueh, though, refused

to cooperate.

 

The sallow Suk doctor was totally absorbed in himself and his technical research

on the orbiting laboratory moon of Korona. He showed not the slightest respect

or fear when the Baron's name was mentioned. "I may work for the Richesians,"

he said in a firm, humorless voice, "but I do not belong to them."

 

Piter de Vries, sent to Richese to work out the confidential details for the

Baron, studied the doctor's aged, wooden features, the oblivious stubbornness.

They stood together in a small laboratory office on the artificial research

station, a grand satellite that shone in the Richesian sky. Despite the

emphatic request of Premier Calimar, narrow-faced Yueh, with long drooping

mustaches and a rope of black hair gathered into a silver Suk ring, declined to


go to Giedi Prime. Self-confident arrogance, de Vries thought. That can be

used against him.

 

"You, sir, are a Mentat, accustomed to selling your thoughts and intelligence to

any patron." Yueh drew his lips together and studied de Vries as if he were

performing an autopsy . . . or wanted to. "I, on the other hand, am a member of

the Suk Inner Circle, graduate of full Imperial Conditioning." He tapped the

diamond tattoo on his wrinkled forehead. "I cannot be bought, sold, or rented

out. You have no hold over me. Now, please allow me to return to my important

work." He gave a minimal bow before taking his leave to continue research in

the Richesian laboratories.

 

That man has never been put in his place, never been hurt . . . never been

broken. Piter de Vries considered it a challenge.

 

 

 

IN THE GOVERNMENTAL BUILDINGS of Triad Center, Richesian Premier Calimar's

apologies and posturing meant nothing to de Vries. However, he could easily

make use of the man's authorization to pass through the security gates and

guards, to return to the Korona satellite research station. With no choice in

the matter, the Mentat went to Dr. Yueh's sterile medical laboratory. Alone,

this time.

 

Time to renegotiate for the Baron. He did not dare return to Giedi Prime

without a fully cooperative Suk doctor.

 

He moved with mincing steps into a metal-walled room filled with machinery,

cables, and preserved body parts in tanks -- a mixture of the best Richesian

electromechanical technology, Suk surgical equipment, and biological specimens

from other animals. The smells of lubricants, rot, chemicals, burned flesh, and

burning circuits hung heavy in the cold room, even as the station's air-

recyclers attempted to scrub the contaminants. Several tables contained sinks,

metal and plaz piping, snaking cables, dispensing machines. Rising above the

dissection areas, shimmering holo blueprints portrayed human limbs as organic

machines.

 

As the Mentat gazed across the laboratory, Yueh's head suddenly appeared on the

other side of one of the counters -- lean and grease-smeared, with facial bones

so prominent they seemed to be made of metal.

 

"Please don't disturb me further, Mentat," he said in an abrupt voice,

preempting conversation. He didn't even ask how de Vries had found his way back

to the restricted Korona moon. The diamond tattoo of Imperial Conditioning

glistened on his forehead, buried under a smear of dark lubricant from a

careless wipe of his hand. "I am very busy."

 

"Still, Doctor, I must speak with you. My Baron commands it."

 

Yueh narrowed his eyes, as if imagining how some of his prototype cyborg parts

might fit on the Mentat. "I am not interested in your Baron's medical

condition. It is not my area of expertise." He looked at the laboratory racks

and tables filled with experimental prosthetics, as if the answer should be

obvious. Yueh remained maddeningly aloof, as if he couldn't be touched or

corrupted by anything.

 

De Vries approached to within garroting distance of the shorter man, talking all

the while. No doubt he would face serious punishment if he was forced to kill


this annoying doctor. "My Baron used to be healthy, trim, proud of his

physique. Through no change in diet or exercise, he has nearly doubled his body

weight in ten years. He suffers from a gradual deterioration of muscular

functions and bloating."

 

Yueh frowned, but his gaze turned back to the Mentat's. De Vries caught the

flicker of expression and lowered his voice, ready to pounce. "Do those

symptoms sound familiar to you, Doctor? Something you've seen elsewhere?"

 

Now Yueh became calculating. He shifted so that racks of test apparatus

separated him from the twisted Mentat. A long glass tube continued to bubble

and stink on the far side of the chamber. "No Suk doctor gives free advice,

Mentat. My expenses here are exorbitant, my research vital."

 

De Vries chuckled as his enhanced mind spun through possibilities. "And are you

so engrossed in your tinkering, Doctor, that you've failed to notice that your

patron, House Richese, is nearly bankrupt? Baron Harkonnen's payment could

guarantee your funding for many years."

 

The twisted Mentat reached abruptly into his jacket pocket, causing Yueh to

flinch, fearing a silent weapon. Instead de Vries brought out a flat black

panel with touch pads. The holoprojection of an old-style sea chest appeared,

made entirely of gold with precious-gem studs inlaid on its top and sides in the

patterns of blue Harkonnen griffins. "After you diagnose my Baron, you could

continue your research however you see fit."

 

Intrigued, Yueh reached out, so that his hand and forearm passed through the

image. With a synthetic squeal, the lid of the bolo-image opened to reveal an

empty interior. "We will fill this with whatever you please. Melange,

soostones, blue obsidian, opafire jewels, Hagal quartz . . . blackmail images.

Everyone knows that a Suk doctor can be bought."

 

"Then go buy yourself one. Make it a matter of public record."

 

"We prefer a more, ah, confidential arrangement, as Premier Calimar promised."

 

The sallow old doctor pursed his dark lips again, deep in thought. Yueh's

entire world seemed focused on a small bubble around him, as if no one else

existed, no one else mattered. "I cannot provide long-term care, but I could

perhaps diagnose the disease."

 

De Vries shrugged his bony shoulders. "The Baron doesn't want you any longer

than necessary."

 

Staring at the sheer amount of wealth the Mentat was promising him, Yueh

imagined how much more productive his work would be here on Korona, given

adequate funding. Still, he hesitated. "I have other responsibilities. I have

been assigned here by the Suk College for this specific purpose. Cyborg

prostheses will be a valuable market for Richese, and us, once proven."

 

With a sigh of resignation, de Vries pressed a key on the pad, and the treasure

chest became noticeably larger.

 

Yueh stroked his mustaches. "It might be possible for me to travel between

Richese and Giedi Prime -- under an assumed identity, of course. I could study

your Baron, then return here to continue my work."


"An interesting idea," the Mentat said. "So you accept our terms?"

 

"I agree to examine the patient. And I shall consider what to put in the

treasure chest you offer." Yueh pointed toward a nearby counter. "Now hand me

that measuring scope. Since you interrupted, you can help me with constructing

a prototype body core."

 

 

 

TWO DAYS LATER ON GIEDI PRIME, adjusting to the industrial air and the heavier

gravity, Yueh examined the Baron in the infirmary of Harkonnen Keep. All doors

closed, all windows covered, all servants sent away. Piter de Vries watched

through his peephole, grinning.

 

Yueh discarded the medical files the Baron's doctors had compiled over the

years, documenting the progress of the disease. "Foolish amateurs. I am not

interested in them, or their test results." Opening his diagnostic kit, the

doctor withdrew his own set of scanners, complex mechanisms that only a highly

trained Suk could decipher. "Remove your clothing, please."

 

"Do you want to play?" The Baron tried to retain his dignity, his command of

the situation.

 

"No."

 

The Baron distracted himself from the uncomfortable probings and proddings as he

considered ways to kill this pompous Suk if he, too, failed to discover the

cause of the disease. He drummed his fingertips on the examining table. "None

of my physicians could suggest any effective course of treatment. Given the

choice of a clean mind or a clean body, I had to take my pick."

 

Ignoring the basso voice, Yueh donned a pair of goggles with green lenses.

"Suggesting that you strive for both is too much to ask?" He initialized the

power pack and scanning routines, then peered at the gross, naked form of his

patient. The Baron lay on his belly on the examination couch. He muttered

constantly, complaining about pains and discomforts.

 

 

Yueh spent several minutes examining the Baron's skin, his internal organs, his

orifices, until a string of subtle clues began to fit together in his mind.

Finally, the delicate Suk scanner detected a vector path.

 

"Your condition appears to be sexually generated. Are you able to use this

penis?" Yueh said without the slightest trace of humor. He might have been

giving a stock quote.

 

"Use it?" The Baron gave a rude snort. "Hells and damnations, it's still the

best part of me."

 

"Ironic." Yueh used a scalpel to scrape a sample from the foreskin, and the

Baron yelped in surprise. "I need to run an analysis." The doctor didn't give

the slightest hint of an apology.

 

With the slender blade Yueh smeared the fragment of skin onto a thin slide and

inserted it into a slot in the front underside of his goggles. Using finger

controls, he rotated the specimen in front of his eyes, under varying

illuminations. The goggle plaz changed color from green to scarlet to lavender.

Then he sent the sample through a multistage chemical analysis.


"Was that necessary?" the Baron growled.

 

"It is only the beginning." Yueh then removed more instruments -- many of them

sharp -- from his kit. The Baron would have been intrigued, if he'd been able

to use the tools on someone else. "I must perform many tests."

 

 

 

AFTER SLIPPING INTO A ROBE, Baron Harkonnen sat back, gray-skinned and sweaty,

sore in a thousand places that had not hurt before. Several times he'd wanted

to kill this arrogant Suk doctor -- but he didn't dare interfere with the

protracted diagnosis. The other physicians had been helpless and stupid; now he

would endure whatever was necessary in order to obtain his answer. The Baron

hoped the treatment and eventual cure would be less aggressive, less painful

than Yueh's original analysis. He poured from a decanter of kirana brandy and

gulped down a mouthful.

 

"I have reduced the spectrum of possibilities, Baron," Yueh said, pursing his

lips. "Your ailment belongs to a category of rare diseases, narrowly defined,

specifically targeted. I can collect another full set of samples, if you would

like me to triple-verify the diagnosis?"

 

"That will not be necessary." The Baron sat up, gripping his walking stick in

case he needed to hit someone with it. "What have you found?"

 

Yueh droned on, "The transmission vector is obvious, via heterosexual

intercourse. You were infected by one of your female lovers."

 

The Baron's momentary elation at finally finding an answer washed away in

confusion. "I have no female lovers. Women disgust me."

 

"Yes, I see." Yueh had heard many patients deny the obvious. "The symptoms are

so subtly general that I am not surprised less-competent doctors missed it.

Even Suk teaching did not initially include a mention of it, and I learned of

such intriguing diseases through my wife Wanna. She is a Bene Gesserit, and the

Sisterhood occasionally makes use of these disease organisms --"

 

The Baron lunged into a sitting position on the edge of the examination couch.

A firestorm crossed his jowly face. "Those damnable witches!"

 

"Ah, so now you remember," Yueh said with smug satisfaction. "When did the

contacts occur?"

 

Hesitation, then: "More than a dozen years ago."

 

Yueh stroked his long mustaches. "My Wanna tells me that a Bene Gesserit

Reverend Mother is capable of altering her internal chemistry to hold diseases

latent in her own body."

 

"The bitch!" the Baron roared. "She infected me."

 

The doctor did not seem interested in the injustice or the indignity. "More

than just passively infected -- such a pathogen is released by force of will.

This was not an accident, Baron."

 

In his mind's eye the Baron envisioned horse-faced Mohiam, the sneering,

disrespectful manner with which she had looked at him during the Fenrings'


banquet. She had known, known all along -- had been watching his body transform

itself into this loathsome, corpulent lump.

 

And she had been the cause of it all.

 

Yueh closed up his goggles and slipped them back into his diagnostic kit. "Our

bargain is concluded, and I will take my leave now. I have much research to

complete on Richese."

 

"You agreed to treat me." The Baron lost his balance as he tried to surge to

his feet. He collapsed back onto the groaning examination couch.

 

"I agreed to examine you, and no more, Baron. No Suk can do anything for your

condition. There is no known treatment, no cure, though I am sure we'll

eventually study it at the Suk College."

 

The Baron clenched his walking stick, finally standing. Seething, he thought

about the venom-drenched darts hidden in its tip.

 

But he also understood the political consequences of killing a Suk doctor, if

word ever got out. The Suk School had powerful contacts in the Imperium; it

might not be worth the pleasure. Besides, he had murdered enough doctors

already . . . at least he finally had an answer.

 

And a legitimate target for his revenge. He knew who had done this to him.

 

"I'm afraid you must ask the Bene Gesserit, Baron."

 

Without another word, Dr. Wellington Yueh hurried out of Harkonnen Keep and fled

from Giedi Prime aboard the next Heighliner, glad that he would never have to

deal with the Baron again.

 

 

 

 

Some lies are easier to believe than the truth.

 

-Orange Catholic Bible

 

 

 

EVEN SURROUNDED BY other villagers, Gurney Halleck felt completely alone. He

stared into the watery beer. The brew was weak and sour, though if he drank

enough of it, the pain in his body and in his heart grew numb. But in the end

he was left with only a throbbing hangover and no hope of finding his sister.

 

In the five months since Captain Kryubi and the Harkonnen patrol had taken her,

Gurney's cracked ribs, bruises, and cuts had healed. "Flexible bones," he told

himself, a bitter joke.

 

The day after Bheth's abduction, he'd been back in the fields, slowly and

painfully digging trenches and planting the despised krall tubers. The other


villagers, looking sidelong at him, had continued to work, pretending nothing

had happened. They knew that if productivity declined, the Harkonnens would

come back and punish them even more. Gurney learned that other daughters had

been taken as well, but the parents involved never spoke of it outside their

families.

 

Back at the tavern, Gurney rarely sang anymore. Though he carried his old

baliset with him, the strings remained silent, and music refused to issue from

his lips. He drank his bitter ale and sat sullenly, listening to the tired

conversations of his mates. The men repeated complaints about work, about the

weather, about uninteresting spouses. Gurney turned a deaf ear on all of it.

 

Though sickened to imagine what Bheth might be enduring, he hoped she was still

alive. . . . She was probably locked inside a Harkonnen pleasure house, trained

to perform unspeakable acts. And if she resisted or failed to meet

expectations, she would be killed. As the patrol sweep had proved, Harkonnens

could always find other candidates for their stinking brothels.

 

At home, his parents had blocked their own daughter from memory; without

Gurney's painstaking attention, they would have let Bheth's garden die. His

parents had even performed a mock funeral and recited verses from the battered

Orange Catholic Bible. For a while, Gurney's mother lit a candle and stared at

the flickering flame, her lips moving in a silent prayer. They cut calla lilies

and daisies -- Bheth's favorite flowers -- and laid out a bouquet to honor her

memory.

 

Then all of it ceased, and they moved on with their dreary lives without mention

of her, as if she had never existed.

 

But Gurney never gave up.

 

"Don't you care?" he bellowed one night into his father's seamed face. "How can

you let them do this to Bheth?"

 

"I didn't let them do anything." The older man seemed to stare right through

his son, as if he were made of dirty glass. "There's nothing any of us can do -

- and if you keep trying to fight against the Harkonnens, they will pay you back

in blood."

 

Gurney stormed out to sulk in the tavern, but the villagers there offered no

more help. Night after night, he grew disgusted with them. The months passed

in a blur.

 

Sloshing his ale, Gurney suddenly sat up at his table and realized what he was

becoming. He saw his blunt face in the mirror each morning with a gradual

awareness that he had stopped being himself. He, Gurney Halleck -- good-

natured, full of music and bluster -- had tried to reawaken the life in these

people. But instead he'd been transformed into one of them. Though barely in

his twenties, he already looked like his aging father.

 

The drone of humorless conversation continued, and Gurney looked at the smooth

prefab walls, the streaked window plates. This monotonous routine had not

varied for generations. His hand clenched around the flagon, and he took stock

of his own talents and abilities. He couldn't fight the Harkonnens with brute

strength or weapons, but he had another idea. He could strike back at the Baron

and his followers in a more insidious way.


Feeling renewed energy, he grinned. "I've got a tune for you, mates -- the

likes of which you've never heard before."

 

The men smiled uneasily. Gurney held the baliset, strummed its strings as

brusquely as if he were peeling coarse vegetables, and sang out in a loud,

blustery voice:

 

We work in the fields, we work in the towns,

and this is our lot in life.

For the rivers are wide, and the valleys are low,

and the Baron -- he is fat.

 

We live with no joy, we die without grief,

and this is our lot in life.

For the mountains are high, and the oceans are deep,

and the Baron -- he is fat.

 

Our sisters are stolen, our sons are crushed,

our parents forget, and our neighbors pretend --

and this is our lot in life!

For our labor is hard, and our rest is short,

while the Baron grows fat from us.

 

As the stanzas continued the listeners' eyes widened in horror. "Stop this,

Halleck!" one man said, rising from his seat.

 

"Why, Perd?" Gurney said with a sneer. "Do you love the Baron so much? I hear

he enjoys bringing strong young men like you into his pleasure chambers."

 

Bravely, Gurney sang another insulting song, and another, until finally he felt

liberated. These tunes gave him a freedom he'd never before imagined. The

onlookers were disturbed and uneasy. Many got up to leave as he continued to

sing, but Gurney would not be swayed. He stayed until long after midnight.

 

When finally he walked home that night, Gurney Halleck had a spring in his step.

He had struck back at his tormentors, though they would never know it.

 

He wouldn't get enough sleep going to bed at this hour, and work would begin

early in the morning. But that didn't bother him -- he felt recharged. Gurney

returned to the darkened house where his parents had long since retired. He set

the baliset in his personal wardrobe, lay back on his pallet, and dozed off with

a smile on his lips.

 

 

 

LESS THAN TWO WEEKS LATER, a silent Harkonnen patrol entered the village of

Dmitri. It was three hours before dawn.

 

Armed guards battered in the door of the prefab dwelling, though the Hallecks

never kept it locked. The uniformed men lit blazing glowglobes as they marched

in, knocking furniture aside, smashing crockery. They uprooted all the flowers

Bheth had planted in old pots outside the front door. They tore down the

curtains that covered the small windows.

 

Gurney's mother screamed and huddled far back on the bed. His father lurched

up, went to the door of their chamber, and saw the troopers. Instead of

defending his home, he backed away and slammed the bedroom door, as if that

could protect him.


But the guards were only interested in Gurney. They dragged the young man from

his bed, and he came out flailing wildly with his fists. The men found his

resistance amusing, and flung him facedown on the fireplace hearth; Gurney

chipped a tooth and scraped his chin. He tried to get back to his hands and

knees, but two Harkonnens kicked him in the ribs.

 

After ransacking a small closet, one blond soldier came out with the nicked and

patched baliset. He tossed it on the floor, and Kryubi made sure Gurney's face

was turned toward the instrument. As the Harkonnens pressed their victim's

cheek against the hearth bricks, the guard captain stomped on the baliset with a

 

booted foot, breaking its spine. The strings twanged in a discordant jangle.

 

Gurney moaned, feeling a greater pain from that than from the blows he had

received. All the work he had put into restoring the instrument, all the

pleasure it had given him. "Bastards!" he spat, which earned him another

pummeling.

 

He made a concentrated effort to see their faces, recognized a square-featured,

brown-haired ditch-digger he'd known from a nearby village, now resplendent in

his new uniform with the low-rank insignia of an Immenbrech. He saw another

guard with a bulbous nose and a harelip, a man he was sure had been "recruited"

from Dmitri five years before. But their faces showed no recognition, no

sympathy. They were the Baron's men now, and would never do anything to risk

being sent back to their former lives.

 

Seeing that Gurney recognized them, the guards dragged him outside and beat him

with redoubled enthusiasm.

 

During the attack, Kryubi stood tall, sad, and appraising. He ran a finger

along his shred of mustache. The guard captain watched in grim silence as his

men punched and kicked and beat Gurney, drawing energy from their victim's

refusal to cry out as often as they would have liked. They finally stepped back

to catch their breath.

 

And brought out the sticks . . .

 

At last, when Gurney could no longer move because his bones were broken, his

muscles battered, and his flesh covered with clotting blood, the Harkonnens

withdrew. Under the harsh glare of clustered glowglobes, he lay bleeding and

moaning.

 

Kryubi held up his hand and signaled the men to return to their craft. They

took all the glowglobes but one, which shed a single flickering light upon the

mangled man.

 

Kryubi stared at him with apparent concern, then knelt close by. He spoke quiet

words meant only for Gurney. Even through the pain-fogged clamor in his skull,

Gurney found it strange. He had expected the Harkonnen guard captain to crow

his triumph so that all the villagers could hear. Instead, Kryubi seemed more

disappointed than smug. "Any other man would have given up long ago. Most men

would have been more intelligent. You brought this on yourself, Gurney

Halleck."

 

The captain shook his head. "Why did you force me to do this? Why did you

insist on bringing wrath down upon yourself? I've saved your life this time.

Barely. But if you defy the Harkonnens again, we may have to kill you." He


shrugged. "Or perhaps just kill your family and maim you instead. One of my

men has a certain talent for gouging out eyes with his fingers."

 

Gurney tried to speak several times around broken, blood-thick lips.

"Bastards," he finally managed. "Where's my sister?"

 

"Your sister is not of concern right now. She is gone. Stay here and forget

about her. Do your work. We each have our job to do for the Baron, and if you

fail in yours" -- Kryubi's nostrils flared --" then I must do mine. If you

speak out against the Baron, if you insult him, if you ridicule him to incite

discontent, I will have to act. You're smart enough to know that."

 

With an angry grunt, Gurney shook his head. Only his anger sustained him.

Every drop of his blood that spattered the ground he swore to repay with

Harkonnen blood. With his dying breath he would discover what had happened to

his sister -- and if by some miracle Bheth remained alive, he would rescue her.

 

Kryubi turned toward the troop transport, where the guards had already seated

themselves. "Don't make me come back." He looked over his shoulder at Gurney

and added a very odd word. "Please."

 

Gurney lay still, wondering how long it would take for his parents to venture

out and see whether he lived or not. He watched through blurred vision and

pain-smeared eyes as the transport lifted off and left the village. He wondered

if any other lights would come on, if any villagers would come out and help him,

now that the Harkonnens were gone.

 

But the dwellings in Dmitri remained dark. Everyone pretended not to have seen

or heard.

 

 

 

 

The strictest limits are self-imposed.

 

-FRIEDRE GINAZ, Philosophy of the Swordmaster

 

 

 

WHEN DUNCAN IDAHO ARRIVED at Ginaz, he believed he needed nothing more than the

Old Duke's prized sword to become a great warrior. His head full of romantic

expectations, he envisioned the swashbuckling life he would lead, the marvelous

fighting techniques he would learn. He was only twenty, and looked forward to a

golden future.

 

Reality was quite different.

 

The Ginaz School was an archipelago of habitable islands scattered like bread

crumbs across turquoise water. On each island, different Masters taught

students their particular techniques that ranged from shield-fighting, military

tactics, and combat skills to politics and philosophy. Over the course of his


eight-year training ordeal, Duncan would move from one environment to the next

and learn from the best fighters in the Imperium.

 

If he survived.

 

The school's main island served as the spaceport and administration center,

surrounded by reefs that blocked waves from the choppy water. Tall clustered

buildings reminded Duncan of the bristles on a spiny rat, like the one he'd kept

as a pet inside the Harkonnen prison fortress.

 

Revered throughout the Imperium, the Swordmasters of Ginaz had built many of

their primary structures as museums and memorials, rather than classrooms. This

reflected the supreme confidence they felt in their personal fighting abilities,

a self-assurance that bordered on hubris. Politically neutral, they served

their art and allowed its practitioners to make their own choices regarding the

Imperium. Contributing to the mythology, the academy's graduates had included

the leaders of many Great Houses in the Landsraad. Master jongleurs were

commissioned to compose songs and commentary about the great deeds of the

legendary heroes of Ginaz.

 

The central skyscraper, where Duncan would endure his final testing years hence,

held the tomb of Jool-Noret, founder of the Ginaz School. Noret's sarcophagus

lay in open view -- surrounded by clear armor-plaz and a Holtzman-generated

shield -- yet only the "worthy" were allowed to see it.

 

Duncan vowed that he would prove himself worthy. . . .

 

He was met at the spaceport by a slender, bald woman wearing a black martial-

arts gi. Brisk and businesslike, she introduced herself as Karsty Toper. "I

have been assigned to take your possessions." She extended her hand for his

rucksack and the long bundle containing the Old Duke's sword.

 

He clutched the blade protectively. "If you give me your personal guarantee

that these items will be safe."

 

Her forehead furrowed, wrinkling her shaved head. "We value honor more than any

other House in the Landsraad." Her hand remained extended, unwavering.

 

"Not more than the Atreides," Duncan said, still refusing to relinquish the

blade.

 

Karsty Toper frowned as she considered. "Not more, perhaps. But we are

comparable."

 

Duncan handed her the packages, and she directed him to a long distance shuttle

'thopter. "Go there. You will be taken to your first island. Do what you are

told without complaining, and learn from everything." She tucked the sword

bundle and his rucksack under her arms. "We will hold these for you until it is

time."

 

Without seeing the Ginaz city or the school administration tower, Duncan was

flown far across the deep sea to a low, lush island like a lily pad that barely

lifted itself out of the water. Jungles were dense and huts were few. The three

uniformed crewmen dropped him on the beach and departed without answering any of

his questions. Duncan stood all alone, listening to the rush of ocean against

the island shore, reminded of Caladan.


He had to believe this was some sort of test.

 

A deeply tanned man with frizzy white hair and thin, sinewy limbs strode out to

meet him, parting palm fronds. He wore a sleeveless black tunic belted at the

waist. The man's expression appeared stony as he squinted into the light

glaring off the beach.

 

"I am Duncan Idaho. Are you my first instructor, sir?"

 

"Instructor?" The man scowled. "Yes, rat, and my name is Jamo Reed -- but

prisoners don't use names here, because everyone knows his place. Do your work,

and don't cause any trouble. If the others can't keep you in line, then I

will."

 

Prisoners? "I'm sorry, Master Reed, but I'm here for Swordmaster training --"

 

Reed laughed. "Swordmaster? That's rich!"

 

Without giving him any time to settle, the man assigned Duncan to a rugged work

crew with dark-skinned Ginaz natives. Duncan communicated by rough hand

signals, since none of the natives spoke Imperial Galach.

 

For several hot and sweaty days, the men dug channels and wells to improve the

water system for an inland village. The air was so thick with humidity and

biting gnats that Duncan could barely breathe. As evening approached and the

gnats dissipated, the jungle swarmed with mosquitoes and black flies, and

Duncan's skin was covered with swollen bites. He had to drink copious amounts

of water just to replace what he sweated out.

 

As Duncan labored to move heavy stones by hand, the sun warmed the rippling

muscles of his bare back. Workmaster Reed watched from the shade of a mango

tree, arms folded across his chest, a studded whip gripped in one hand. He

never said a word about Swordmaster training. Duncan voiced no complaints,

demanded no answers. He had expected Ginaz to be . . . unexpected.

 

This has to be some kind of test.

 

Before attaining his ninth birthday, he'd suffered cruel tortures at the hands

of the Harkonnens. He had watched Glossu Rabban murder his parents. Even as a

boy, he had killed hunters in Forest Guard Preserve, and he'd finally escaped to

Caladan only to see his mentor, Duke Paulus Atreides, slain in the bullring.

Now, after a decade of service to House Atreides, he chose to view each day's

effort as a training exercise, toughening himself for future battles. He would

become a Swordmaster of Ginaz. . . .

 

A month later, another 'thopter unceremoniously dropped off a red-haired, pale-

skinned young man. The newcomer looked out of place on the beach, upset and

confused -- just as Duncan must have appeared at his own arrival. Before anyone

could speak to the redhead, though, Master Reed sent the work crews to hack at

the dense undergrowth with dull machetes; the jungle seemed to grow back as fast

as they could cut it down. Perhaps that was the point of sending convicts here,

a perpetual but pointless errand, like the myth of Sisyphus he'd heard during

his studies with the Atreides.

 

Duncan didn't see the redhead again until two nights later, when he tried to

fall asleep in his own primitive palm-frond hut. In a shelter on the other side

of the shoreline encampment, the newcomer lay moaning with a horrible sunburn.


Duncan crept out to help him under the starlight of Ginaz, rubbing a creamy

salve on the worst blisters, as he had seen the natives do.

 

The redhead hissed at the pain, bit back an outcry. He finally spoke in Galach,

startling Duncan. "Thank you, whoever you are." Then he lay back and closed

his eyes. "Damned poor way to run a school, wouldn't you say? What am I doing

here?"

 

The young man, Hiih Resser, came from one of the Houses Minor on Grumman. As

part of a family tradition, every other generation selected a candidate to be

trained on Ginaz, but during his generation he was the only one available. "I

was considered a poor choice, a cruel joke to send here, and my father is

convinced I'm going to fail." Resser winced as he sat up, feeling his raw,

blistered skin. "Everyone tends to underestimate me."

 

Neither of them knew how to explain his situation, stuck on an island populated

by convicts. "It'll toughen us up at least," Duncan said.

 

The next day, when Jamo Reed saw them talking with each other, he scratched his

frizzy white hair, scowled, then assigned them to different work details on

opposite sides of the island.

 

Duncan did not see Resser again for quite a while. . . .

 

As months passed with no further information, no structured exercises, Duncan

began to grow angry, resenting the wasted time when he could have been serving

House Atreides. How was he ever going to become a Swordmaster at this rate?

 

One dawn as he lay in his hut, instead of the expected call from Workmaster

 

Reed, Duncan heard a rhythmic beating of 'thopter wings, and his heart leaped.

Racing outside, he saw a craft landing on the wide, wet beach just within the

line of breakers. Wind from the articulated wings blew the leaf fronds like

fans.

 

A slender, bald form in a black gi climbed out and spoke with Jamo Reed. The

sinewy workmaster grinned and extended a warm handshake; Duncan had never

noticed that Reed's teeth were so white. Karsty Toper stepped aside, letting

her eyes rove across the curious prisoners who had emerged from their huts.

 

Workmaster Reed turned back to the convicts standing beside their ramshackle

huts. "Duncan Idaho! Come over here, rat." Duncan ran across the rocky beach

toward the 'thopter. When he got closer to the flying machine, he could see

redheaded Hiih Resser already sitting inside the cockpit. He pressed a

freckled, smiling face against the curved windowplaz.

 

The woman bowed her shaved head to him, then ran her eyes up and down his body

like a scanner. She turned to Reed and spoke in Galach. "Success, Master

Reed?"

 

The workmaster shrugged his whipcord shoulders, and his moist eyes suddenly

filled with expression. "The other prisoners didn't try to kill him. He didn't

get himself in trouble. And we worked some of the fat and weakness out of him."

 

"Is this part of my training?" Duncan asked. "A labor crew to toughen me up?"


The bald woman placed her hands on her narrow hips. "This was a genuine prison

crew, Idaho. These men are murderers and thieves, assigned here for the rest of

their lives."

 

"And you sent me here? With them?"

 

Jamo Reed came forward and gave him a surprising hug. "Yes, rat, and you

survived. As did Hiih Resser." He gave Duncan a paternal pounding on the back.

"I'm proud of you."

 

Embarrassed and confused, Duncan mustered a disbelieving snort. "I lived

through worse prisons when I was an eight-year-old boy."

 

"And you will face worse from this day forward." In a no-nonsense tone, Karsty

Toper explained, "This was a test of character and obedience -- and patience. A

Swordmaster must have the patience to study an opponent, to implement a plan, to

ambush the enemy."

"But a real Swordmaster usually has more information about his situation,"

Duncan said.

 

"Now we have seen what you can do with yourself, rat." Reed wiped a tear from

his own cheek. "Don't let me down -- I expect to see you on your final day of

testing."

 

"Eight years from now," Duncan said.

 

Toper directed him toward the still-fluttering 'thopter; he was delighted to see

that she had brought the Old Duke's sword back to him. The bald woman had to

raise her voice to be heard over the loud hum of the aircraft's engines as she

applied thrust. "Now it is time to begin your real training."

 

 

 

 

Special knowledge can be a terrible disadvantage if it leads you too far along a

path that you cannot explain anymore.

 

-Mentat Admonition

 

 

 

IN A MEDITATION ALCOVE in the darkest basement of Harkonnen Keep, Piter de Vries

could not hear the screech of amputation saws or the screams of torture victims

from an open doorway just down the hall. His Mentat concentration was focused

too intensely on other, more important matters.

 

Numerous harsh drugs enhanced his thinking process.

 

Sitting with his eyes closed, he pondered the clockwork of the Imperium, how the

cogs meshed and slipped and ground together. The Great and Minor Houses of the

Landsraad, the Spacing Guild, the Bene Gesserit, and the commercial trading

conglomerate CHOAM were the key cogs. And all depended upon one thing.


Melange, the spice.

 

House Harkonnen reaped huge profits from its spice monopoly. When they'd

learned of the secret "Project Amal" years ago, the Baron had needed little

coaxing to realize how he would suffer financial ruin if a cheap melange

substitute were ever developed -- one that made Arrakis worthless.

 

The Emperor (or, more likely, Fenring) had hidden the artificial spice scheme

well. He'd buried the vastly expensive project in the vagaries of the Imperial

budget - imposed higher taxes here, trumped-up fines there, called in long-

standing debts, sold valuable properties. But Piter de Vries knew where to

look. Consequences, plans, preparations, third- and fourth-order ripples that

could not remain invisible. Only a Mentat could follow them all, and the

indications pointed to a long-term project that would bring about the economic

ruin of House Harkonnen.

 

The Baron, however, would not go quietly. He had even attempted to start a war

between the Bene Tleilax and House Atreides in order to destroy the "Amal" work

. . . but that plan had failed, thanks to the damnable Duke Leto.

 

Since then, infiltrating spies onto the planet formerly known as Ix had proved

predictably difficult, and his Mentat projections gave him no reason to believe

the Tleilaxu had ceased their experiments. Indeed, since the Emperor was

sending two more legions of "peacekeeper" Sardaukar to Ix, the research might

finally be reaching a head.

 

Or Shaddam might be reaching the limits of his patience.

 

Now, in his Mentat trance, de Vries did not move a muscle, other than his eyes.

A tray of mind-enhancing drugs hung around his neck, a slowly spinning platform

like a table centerpiece. A yellow carrion fly landed on his nose, but he

didn't see it, didn't feel it. The insect crawled onto his lower lip and kissed

the spilled, bitter sapho juice there.

 

De Vries studied the rotating smorgasbord of drugs, and with a flick of his eyes

stopped the turntable. The tray tilted, pouring a vial of tikopia syrup into

his mouth . . . and with it the hapless fly, followed by a capsule of melange

concentrate. The Mentat bit down on the spice capsule and swallowed, tasting an

explosion of sweet-burning cassia essence. Then he summoned a second capsule,

more melange than he had ever consumed in one sitting. But he needed the

clarity now.

 

A torture victim in a distant cell howled, babbling a confession. But de Vries

noticed nothing. Impervious to distractions, he plunged deeper into his own

mind. Deeper. He felt his awareness opening, an unfolding of time like the

spreading petals of a flower. He flowed along a continuum, each part accessible

to his brain. He saw his exact place in it.

 

In his mind's eye, one of several possible futures became clear, an

extraordinary Mentat projection based upon an avalanche of information and

intuition, enhanced by massive melange consumption. The vision was a series of

painful filmbook images, visual spikes driven into his eyes. He saw the

Tleilaxu Master Researcher proudly holding a vial of synthetic spice, and

laughing as he consumed it for himself. Success!


A blur. He saw the Harkonnens on Arrakis, packing up, leaving all their spice

production behind. Troops of armed Sardaukar guards marched blurred figures to

an Imperial transport, taking them away from holdings on the desert world. He

saw the Harkonnen blue-griffin banner taken down from the fortress in Carthag

and the Residency at Arrakeen.

 

And replaced with the green-and-black of House Atreides!

 

A strangled noise came from his throat, and his Mentat mind sifted through the

prescient images, forced them into a pattern, and tried to translate what he had

seen.

 

The Harkonnens will lose their spice monopoly. But not necessarily because of

the amal being developed by the Tleilaxu in collusion with the Emperor.

 

How, then?

 

As the drugs' multitentacled hold tightened, smothering him, his mind streaked

down one avenue of synapses after another. Each time, he found nothing, only

dead ends. He circled around and tried again, but reached the same conclusion.

 

How will it happen?

 

Heavy consumption of mixed drugs was not an approved method of stimulating mind

powers; but he wasn't a normal Mentat, a gifted person accepted into the School

and trained in the arcane methods of data-sorting and analysis. Piter de Vries

was a "twisted" Mentat -- grown in a Tleilaxu axlotl tank from the cells of a

dead Mentat and trained by others who had broken from the Mentat School. After

dispensing their warped training, the Tleilaxu retained no control over their

Mentats, though de Vries had no doubt that they had another fully grown ghola,

genetically identical to him, just waiting in case Baron Harkonnen happened to

lose patience with him one too many times.

 

The Tleilaxu "twisting" produced an enrichment that could be obtained in no

other way. It gave de Vries greater capabilities, far beyond what normal

Mentats could attain. But it also made him unpredictable and dangerous,

potentially beyond control.

 

For decades the Bene Tleilax had experimented with drug combinations on their

Mentats; in his formative years, de Vries had been one of their subjects. The

effects had been unpredictable and inconclusive, resulting in alterations --

improvements, he hoped -- to his brain.

 

Ever since he'd been sold to House Harkonnen, de Vries had performed his own

tests, refining his body, tuning it to the condition he wanted. With just the

right mixture of chemicals he had achieved a high degree of mental clarity for

faster processing of data.

 

Why will House Harkonnen lose the spice monopoly? And when?

 

It seemed wise to suggest to the Baron that he reinforce his operations, double-

check the secret melange stockpiles hidden on Lankiveil and elsewhere. We must

protect ourselves from this disaster.

 

His heavy eyelids flickered, lifted. Bright particles of light swam into his

eyes; with difficulty, he focused his vision. He heard squealing. Past the


half-closed door, two uniformed men wheeled a squeaky gurney, on top of which

lay a misshapen lump that had once been a human form.

 

Why will House Harkonnen lose its spice monopoly? Sadly, he realized the drugs

he had administered were wearing off, dissipated in the effort to unravel the

troubled prescient vision. Why? He needed to take this to an even deeper

level. I must learn the answer!

 

In a frenzy he detached the drug tray from his neck, dumping juice and capsules

on the floor. Falling to his knees, he gathered all the pills he could find and

swallowed them. Like an animal, he lapped up spilled sapho juice, before he

huddled in a jittering heap on the cold floor. Why?

 

When a pleasurable feeling came over him, he lay back on the sticky, wet

surface, staring at the ceiling. His involuntary body functions slowed, giving

him the outward appearance of death. But his mind was racing, its

electrochemical activity increasing, neurons sorting signals, processing,

searching . . . electrical impulses leaping synaptic gaps, faster and faster.

 

Why? Why?

 

His cognitive pathways fired in all directions, crossed, sizzled; potassium and

sodium ions collided with other radicals in his brain cells. The internal

mechanisms broke down, no longer able to handle the fire-hose flow of data. He

was on the brink of vaulting into mental chaos and slipping into a coma.

 

Instead, his marvelous Mentat mind went into survival mode, shutting down

functions, limiting the damage. . . .

 

 

 

PITER DE VRIES AWOKE in a pool of spilled drug residue. His nostrils, mouth,

and throat burned.

 

At the Mentat's side, the Baron paced back and forth, scolding him like a child.

"Look at the mess you've made, Piter. All that wasted melange, and I almost had

to purchase a new Mentat from the Tleilaxu. Don't ever be so thoughtless and

wasteful again!"

 

De Vries struggled to sit up, wanting to tell the Baron about his vision, the

destruction of House Harkonnen. "I . . . I have seen . . ." But he could not

get the words out. It would take a long time before he was able to string

sentences together coherently.

 

Worse yet -- even with his desperate overdose, he still did not have an answer

for the Baron.

 

 

 

 

Too much knowledge never makes for simple decisions.


-CROWN PRINCE RAPHAEL CORRINO, Discourses on Leadership

 

 

 

WITHIN THE ICE-CHOKED arctic circle of Lankiveil, commercial whale fur boats

were like cities on the water, enormous processing plants that lumbered across

the steel-gray waters for months before returning to spaceport docks to disgorge

their cargo.

 

Abulurd Harkonnen, the Baron's younger half-brother, preferred smaller vessels

with native crews. To them, whale hunting was a challenge and an art, rather

than an industry.

 

 

Biting wind blew his ash-blond hair around his ears and shoulders as he squinted

pale-eyed into the distance. The sky was a soup of dirty clouds, but he'd grown

accustomed to the climate. Despite the glamorous and expensive Harkonnen

palaces on other planetary holdings, Abulurd had chosen this frigid, mountainous

world to call home.

 

He had been out on the sea for a week now, cheerfully attempting to assist the

swarthy crew, though his appearance was far different from that of the Lankiveil

natives. His hands were sore and covered with blisters that sooner or later

would turn to calluses. The Buddislamic whalers seemed bemused that their

planetary governor wanted to come out and work, but they knew his

eccentricities. Abulurd had never been one for pomp and ceremony, for abusing

his power, or showing off his riches.

 

In the deep northern seas, Bjondax fur whales swam in herds like aquatic bison.

Golden-furred beasts were common; those with exotic leopard spots were much

rarer. Standing next to rattling prayer wheels and streamers, lookouts on

observation platforms scanned the ice-thick sea with binoculars, searching for

lone whales. Off-shift whalers took turns praying. These native hunters were

selective of the beasts they killed, choosing only those with the best coats

that would bring in the highest prices.

 

Abulurd smelled the salt air and the omnipresent tang of impending sleet. He

waited for the action to begin, for a fast hunt when the captain and his first

mate would bellow orders, treating Abulurd as just another crewman. For now, he

had nothing to do but wait and think about home. . . .

 

At night, when the whaling boat rocked and swayed, accompanied by the patter and

thump of ice chunks bumping against the reinforced hull, Abulurd would sing or

play a local betting game that involved stacked beads. He would recite required

sutras with the gruff, deeply religious crew.

 

Glowing heaters inside the boat cabins could not match the roaring fireplaces in

his bustling main lodge on Tula Fjord or his romantic private dacha at the mouth

of the fjord. Although he enjoyed the whale hunt, Abulurd already missed his

quiet and strong wife. He and Emmi Rabban-Harkonnen had been married for

decades, and the separation of days would only make their reunion sweeter.

 

Emmi had noble blood, but from a diminished Minor House. Four generations ago,

before the alliance with House Harkonnen, Lankiveil had been the fief of an

unimportant family, House Rabban, which had devoted itself to religious

pursuits. They built monasteries and seminary retreats in the rugged mountains,

instead of exploiting the resources of their world.


Long ago, after the death of his father, Dmitri, Abulurd had taken Emmi with him

to spend seven unpleasant years on Arrakis. His elder half-brother Vladimir had

consolidated all the power of House Harkonnen in his iron fist, but their

father's will had given control of spice operations to Abulurd, the kind and

bookish son. Abulurd understood the importance of the position, how much wealth

melange brought to his family, though he never grasped the nuances and political

complexities of the desert world.

 

Abulurd had been forced to leave Arrakis in supposed disgrace. But no matter

what they said, he preferred to live on Lankiveil with manageable

responsibilities, among people he understood. He felt sorry for those being

trampled by the Baron's overzealous efforts on the desert planet, but Abulurd

vowed to do his best here, though he had not yet bothered to reclaim his

rightful title of subdistrict governor. The tedious politics seemed like such a

waste of human effort.

 

He and Emmi had only one son, thirty-four-year-old Glossu Rabban, who, according

to Lankiveil tradition, was given the distaff name from his mother's bloodline.

Unfortunately, their son had a coarse personality and took after his uncle more

than his own parents. Although Abulurd and Emmi had always wanted more

children, the Harkonnen bloodline had never been particularly fecund. . . .

 

"Albino!" shouted the lookout, a sharp-eyed boy whose dark hair hung in a thick

braid kinked over his warm parka. "White fur swimming alone -- twenty degrees

to port."

 

The vessel became a hive of activity. Neuro-harpooners grabbed their weapons

while the captain increased the engine speed. Men scrambled up deck ladders,

shading their eyes and staring into water laden with icebergs that looked like

buoyant white molars. It had been a full day since the last chase, so the decks

were clean, the processing bins open and prepped, the men anxious.

 

Abulurd waited his turn to peer through a set of binoculars, staring across the

whitecaps. He saw flashes that might have been an albino whale, but were

instead just chunks of drifting ice. Finally, he spotted the creature as it

breached, a creamy arc of white fur. It was young. Albinos, the rarest of the

breed, were ostracized from the pod, cut loose and left without the support of

the swimming herd. Rarely did they survive to full adulthood.

 

The men bent to their weapons as the vessel bore down upon its prey. Prayer

wheels continued to spin and clack in the breeze. The captain leaned out from

the bridge deck and shouted in a voice resonant enough to break solid ice. "If

we get this one undamaged, we'll have enough shares to go home."

 

Abulurd loved to see the sheer joy and exhilaration on their faces. He felt the

thrill himself, his heart pounding to keep the blood moving in this intense

cold. He never took a share of the whaling profits, since he had no use for

additional money, but allowed the men to divide it among themselves.

 

The albino beast, sensing pursuit, swam faster, heading toward an archipelago of

icebergs. The captain increased the throbbing engines, churning a wake behind

them. If the Bjondax whale dove, they would lose it.

 

Fur whales spent months at a time beneath the heavy ice sheets. There, in dark

waters fed by volcanic vents full of nutrients and warmth, the whales devoured

swarms of krill, spores, and Lankiveil's rich plankton that did not require

direct sunlight for photosynthesis.


With a loud pop, one of the long-range rifles planted a pulse-tag on the white

whale's back. In response to the prick, the albino dove. The crewman working

the controls sent a jolt of electricity through the pulse-tag, which made the

whale breach again.

 

The boat came about, grinding the starboard side against an iceberg, but the

reinforced hull held as the captain closed the gap. Two master harpooners,

moving with forced calm and precision, got into separate pursuit boats, sleek

craft with narrow prows and ice-cutting keels. The men strapped themselves in,

sealed the clear protective canopy over them, and dropped the craft into the icy

water.

 

The pursuit boats bounced across the choppy water, striking chunks of ice but

closing on the target. The main boat circled, approaching from the opposite

direction. Each of the master harpooners crossed in front of the albino whale,

popping the canopy enclosures and standing up in their compartments. With

perfect balance, they hurled long stun-staves into the whale, delivering a blast

of numbing energy.

 

The whale rolled and came toward the whaling boat. The master harpooners

pursued, but by now the main boat was close enough and four other harpooners

leaned over the deck. Like a well-practiced Roman legion hurling javelins, they

pitched stun-staves with enough force to render the whale unconscious. The two

pursuit craft approached the furred hulk and, working as a team, the master

harpooners delivered the coup de grace.

 

Later, as the pursuit craft were winched up to the boat, furriers and skinners

strapped on spiked footwear and rappelled down the vessel sides to the floating

carcass.

 

Abulurd had seen whales taken many times before, but he had an aversion to the

actual butchering process, so he crossed to the starboard deck and stared

northward at the mountain ranges of icebergs. Their rugged shapes reminded him

of the steep rocks that formed the fjord walls near where he lived.

 

The whaling vessel had reached the far northern limit of even the native hunting

waters. CHOAM whaling crews never ventured into these high latitudes, since

their enormous vessels could not navigate the treacherous waters.

 

Alone at the bow, Abulurd enjoyed the prismatic purity of arctic ice, a crystal

glow that enhanced the shrouded sunlight. He heard the grind of colliding

icebergs and stared, not realizing what his peripheral vision registered.

Something gnawed at his subconscious until finally his gaze centered on one of

the monoliths of ice, a squarish mountain that appeared fractionally grayer than

the others. It reflected less light.

 

He squinted, then retrieved a pair of binoculars left lying on the deck.

Abulurd listened to the wet sounds behind him, the men shouting as they cut

their prize into pieces ready to take home. He focused the oil lenses and

stared at the floating iceberg.

 

Glad to have a distraction from the bloody work, Abulurd spent long minutes

scrutinizing fragments that had been hacked out of the ice. The shards were too

precise, too exact to have broken free from the glacial shelf and drifted about,

battering and scraping other icebergs.


Then, at water level, he saw something that looked suspiciously like a door.

 

He marched up to the bridge deck. "You'll be at work here for another hour,

won't you, Captain?"

 

The big-shouldered man nodded. "Aye. Then we go home tonight. Do you want to

get down into the wet work?"

 

Abulurd drew himself up, queasy at the prospect of being smothered in whale

blood. "No . . . actually, I'd like to borrow one of the small boats to go

explore . . . something I found on an iceberg." Normally, he would have asked

for an escort, but the whalers were all occupied with the butchery. Even in

these cold, uncharted seas, Abulurd would be glad to be away from the smell of

death.

 

The captain raised his bushy eyebrows. Abulurd could tell the gruff man wanted

to express his skepticism, but he maintained his silence. His broad, flat face

carried only respect for the planetary governor.

 

Abulurd Harkonnen knew how to handle a boat himself -- often taking one into the

fjords and exploring the coastline -- so he declined the offer of other whalers

to accompany him. Alone, he cruised away at a slow speed, watching out for

dangerous ice. Behind him, the butchering continued, filling the iron-scented

air with a richer smell of blood and entrails.

 

Twice as he piloted his boat through the maze of floating mountains, Abulurd

lost sight of his target, but eventually he found it again. Hidden among the

drifting icebergs, this one chunk seemed not to have moved. He wondered if it

was anchored in place.

 

He brought the small boat up against the rugged side, then momentum-locked it to

the ice. A feeling of unreality and displacement shrouded this strange

monolith. As he gingerly stepped out of the boat and onto the nearest flat

white surface, he realized just how exotic this object was.

 

The ice was not cold.

 

Abulurd bent to touch what appeared to be milky shards of ice. He rapped with

his knuckles: The substance was some kind of polymer crystal, a translucent

solid that had the appearance of ice -- almost. He stomped hard, and the

iceberg echoed beneath him. Very odd indeed.

 

He rounded a jagged corner to the place where he'd seen a geometrically even

line of cracks, a parallelogram that might have been an access hatch. He stared

at it until he found an indentation, an access panel that appeared to have been

damaged, perhaps in a collision with a real iceberg. He found an activation

button, and the trapezoidal covering slid aside.

 

He gasped as a strong cinnamon scent wafted out, a pungent odor that he

recognized instantly. He had smelled enough of it during his time on Arrakis.

Melange.

 

He breathed deeply just to make sure, then ventured into the eerie corridors.

The floors were smooth, as if worn down by many feet. A secret base? A command

post? A hidden archive?


He discovered room upon room filled with nullentropy containers, sealed bins

that bore the pale blue griffin of House Harkonnen. A stockpile of spice put

here by his own family -- and no one had told him of it. A grid map showed how

 

far the storehouse extended beneath the water. Here on Lankiveil, under

Abulurd's own nose, the Baron had secreted a huge illegal hoard!

 

Such an amount of spice could have purchased this entire planetary system many

times over. Abulurd's mind reeled, unable to comprehend the treasure he had

stumbled upon. He needed to think. He needed to talk to Emmi. With her quiet

wisdom, she would give him the advice he needed. Together they would decide

what to do.

 

Though he considered the whaling crew to be honest, wholesome men, such a

stockpile would tempt even the best of them. Abulurd left in a hurry, sealed

the door behind him, and scrambled aboard his boat.

 

Upon returning to the whaling ship, he made sure to mark the coordinates

carefully in his mind. When the captain asked if he had found anything, Abulurd

shook his head and retreated into his private cabin. He didn't trust himself to

control his expressions around the other men. It would be a long voyage home

until he could get back to his wife. Oh, how he missed her, how he needed her

wisdom.

 

 

 

BEFORE LEAVING THE DOCK AT TULA FJORD, the captain presented the fur whale's

liver to Abulurd as his reward, though it was worth little compared to the share

of the albino's fur he had given to each of the crewmen.

 

When he and Emmi dined together at the main lodge for the first time in a week,

Abulurd was distracted and fidgeting, waiting for the chef to finish her grand

workings.

 

The steaming, savory whale liver came out on two gilded silver platters,

surrounded by mounds of salted stringreens with a side dish of smoked oyster

nuts. The long formal dining table could accommodate up to thirty guests, but

Abulurd and Emmi sat next to each other near one end, serving themselves from

the platters.

 

Emmi had a pleasant, wide Lankiveil face and a squarish chin that was not

glamorous or beautiful -- but Abulurd adored it anyway. Her hair was the truest

color of black and hung straight, cut horizontally just below her shoulders.

Her round eyes were the rich brown of polished jasper.

 

Often, Abulurd and his wife would eat with the others in the communal dining

hall, joining in the conversations. But since Abulurd had just returned from a

long whaling journey, everyone in the household knew the two wanted to talk

quietly. Abulurd had no qualms about telling his wife the great secret he had

discovered in the icy sea.

 

Emmi was silent, but deep. She thought before she spoke, and didn't talk unless

she had something to say. Now she listened to her husband and did not interrupt

him. When Abulurd finished his tale, Emmi sat in silence, thinking about what

he had said. He waited long enough for her to consider a few possibilities,

then said to her, "What shall we do, Emmi?"


"All that wealth must have been stolen from the Emperor's share. It's probably

been there for years." She nodded to reinforce her own convictions. "You don't

want to dirty your hands with it."

 

"But my own half-brother has deceived me."

 

"He must have plans for it. He didn't tell you because he knew you'd feel

honor-bound to report it."

 

Abulurd chewed a mouthful of the tart stringreens and swallowed, washing it down

with a Caladan blanc. With the smallest hints, Emmi could always tell exactly

what he was thinking. "But I do feel honor-bound to report it."

 

She considered for a moment, then said, "If you call attention to this

stockpile, I can think of many ways it could harm us, harm the people of

Lankiveil, or harm your own family. I wish you had never found it."

 

He looked into her jasper-brown eyes to see if any glimmer of temptation had

crossed them, but he saw only concern and caution there. "Perhaps Vladimir is

avoiding taxes or just embezzling to fill the coffers of House Harkonnen," she

ventured, her expression turning hard. "But he is still your brother. If you

report him to the Emperor, you could bring disaster upon your House."

 

Abulurd realized another consequence and groaned. "If the Baron is imprisoned,

then I would have to control all of the Harkonnen holdings. Assuming we keep

the Arrakis fief, I'd have to go back there, or else live on Giedi Prime."

Miserably, he took another drink of the wine. "I couldn't stomach either

option, Emmi. I like it here."

 

Emmi reached over to touch his hand. She stroked it, and he raised her hand to

his lips, kissing her fingers. "Then we've come to our decision," she said.

"We know the spice is there . . . but we'll just leave it be."

 

 

 

 

The desert is a surgeon cutting away the skin to expose what is underneath.

 

-Fremen Saying

 

 

 

 

AS THE MOON ROSE COPPER-RED over the desert horizon, Liet-Kynes and seven Fremen

departed the rocks and made their way out to the soft curving dunes where they

could be easily seen. One by one the men made the sign of the fist, in

accordance with Fremen tradition at the sign of First Moon.

 

"Prepare yourselves," Stilgar said moments later, his narrow face like a desert

hawk's in the moonlight. His pupils had dilated, making his solid blue eyes

look black. He wrapped his desert camouflage around him, as did the other, older


guerrillas. "It is said that when one waits for vengeance, time passes slowly

but sweetly."

 

Liet-Kynes nodded. He was dressed to look like a weak, water-fat village boy,

but his eyes were as hard as Velan steel. Beside him, his sietch-mate and

blood-brother Warrick, a slightly taller lad, nodded as well. This night, the

two would pretend to be helpless children caught out in the open . . .

irresistible targets for the anticipated Harkonnen patrol.

 

"We do what must be done, Stil." Liet clapped a hand on Warrick's padded

shoulder. These twelve-year-olds had already blooded more than a hundred

Harkonnens apiece, and would have stopped keeping count, except for their

friendly rivalry with each other. "I trust my brother with my life."

 

Warrick covered Liet's hand with his own. "Liet would be afraid to die without

me at his side."

 

"With or without you, Warrick, I don't plan to die this night," Liet said, which

elicited a deep laugh from his companion. "I plan to exact revenge."

 

After the orgy of poisoned death had fallen upon Bilar Camp, Fremen rage had

spread from sietch to sietch like water soaking into sand. From the 'thopter

markings found near the hidden cistern, they knew who was responsible. All

Harkonnens must pay.

 

Around Carthag and Arsunt, word was passed to timid-looking workers and dusty

servants who had been placed inside Harkonnen strongholds. Some of the

infiltrators scrubbed the floors of troop barracks using dry rags and abrasives.

Others posed as water-sellers supplying the occupation force.

 

As the tale of the poisoned village passed from one Harkonnen soldier to another

in progressively exaggerated anecdotes, the Fremen informants noted who derived

the greatest pleasure from the news. They studied the crew assignments and

route logs of Harkonnen patrols. Before long, they had learned exactly which

Harkonnen troopers were responsible. And where they could be found. . . .

 

With a high-pitched squeak and a dancing blur of gossamer wings, a tiny distrans

bat swooped from observation outcroppings in the mountains behind them. When

Stilgar held up a hand, the bat landed on his forearm, primly folding its wings

and waiting for a reward.

 

Stilgar drew a tiny drop of water from the sipping tube at his throat and let

the moisture fall into the bat's open mouth. Then he brought forth a thin

cylinder and placed it to his ear, listening as the bat emitted complex,

wavering squeaks. Stilgar tapped the bat on its head, then flung it into the

night air again, like a falconer releasing his bird.

 

He turned back to his expectant troop, a predatory smile on his moon-shadowed

face. "Their ornithopter has been seen over the ridge. The Harkonnens fly a

predictable path as they scan the desert. But they have been on patrol for so

long, they are complacent. They do not see their own patterns."

 

"Tonight, they fly into a web of death," Warrick said from the dune top, lifting

his fist in a very unboylike gesture.


The Fremen checked their weapons, loosed crysknives in sheaths at their sides,

tested the strength of garroting cords. With swishing robes, they erased all

marks of their passage, leaving the two young men alone.

 

Stilgar looked up at the night sky, and a muscle on his jaw flickered. "This I

learned from Umma Kynes. When we were cataloging lichens, we saw a rock lizard

that seemed to vanish before our eyes. Kynes said to me, 'I give you the

chameleon, whose ability to match itself with its background tells you all you

need to know about the roots of ecology and the foundations of personal

identity.' " Stilgar looked gravely at his men, and his expression faltered.

"I don't know exactly what he meant . . . but now we must all become chameleons

of the desert."

 

Wearing light-colored clothes, Liet stepped up the slipface of the dune, leaving

deliberate, painfully apparent footprints. Warrick followed just as clumsily,

while the other Fremen spread out on the flat sand. After pulling out breathing

tubes and covering their faces with loose hoods, they flailed their arms in a

blur of motion. Powdery sand engulfed them, and then they lay still.

 

Liet and Warrick ran about, smoothing wrinkles on the surface and leaving

nothing but their own footprints. They finished just as the patrol 'thopter

whirred over the line of rocks, flashing red lights.

 

The two white-clad Fremen froze out in the open, their bright clothes

unmistakable against the pale, moonlit sand. No true Fremen would ever be

caught in such a show of clumsiness . . . but the Harkonnens didn't know that.

They would not suspect.

 

As soon as the 'thopter came into view, Liet made an exaggerated gesture of

alarm. "Come on, Warrick. Let's make a good show of it." The two ran away

pell-mell, as if in a panic.

 

Predictably, the 'thopter circled to intercept them. A powerful spotlight

flooded down, then a laughing sidegunner leaned out of the 'thopter. He fired

his lasgun twice, sketching a line of melted glass upon the sand surface.

 

Liet and Warrick tumbled down the steep side of a dune. The gunner fired three

more blasts, missing them each time.

 

The 'thopter landed on the broad surface of a nearby dune . . . close to where

Stilgar and his men had buried themselves. Liet and Warrick flashed each other

a smile, and prepared for the second part of the game.

 

 

 

SIDEGUNNER KIEL SHOULDERED his still-hot lasgun rifle and popped open the door.

"Let's go hunt some Fremen." He jumped onto the sand as soon as Garan had

landed the patrol craft.

 

Behind them, the fresh-faced recruit Josten fumbled for his own weapon. "It

would be easier just to shoot them from above."

 

"What kind of sport would that be?" Garan asked in his gruff voice.

 

"Or is it just that you don't want blood on your new uniform, kid?" Kiel called

over his shoulder. They stood beside the armored craft looking across the

moonlit dunes, where the two scrawny nomads stumbled away -- as if they had any

hope of escape once a Harkonnen trooper decided to target them.


Garan grabbed his weapon, and the three of them strode across the sands. The

two Fremen youths scuttled like beetles, but the threat of the troops might

cause them to turn around and surrender . . . or better yet, fight like cornered

rats.

 

"I've heard stories about these Fremen." Josten panted as he kept up with the

two older men. "Their children are said to be killers, and their women will

torture you in ways that even Piter de Vries couldn't imagine."

 

Kiel gave a rude snort of laughter. "We've got lasguns, Josten. What are they

going to do -- throw rocks at us?"

 

"Some of them carry maula pistols."

 

Garan looked back at the young recruit, then gave a shrug. "Why don't you go

back to the 'thopter and get our stunner, then? We can use a wide field if

things get bad."

 

"Yeah," Kiel said, "that way we can make this last longer." The two white-clad

Fremen continued to flounder across the sand, and the Harkonnen troopers closed

the distance with purposeful strides.

 

Glad for the opportunity to be away from the fight, Josten sprinted over the

dune toward the waiting 'thopter. From the dune top, he looked back at his

 

companions, then rushed to the darkened craft. As he ducked inside, he

encountered a man clad in desert tans, hands flicking across the controls with

the speed of a snake on a hot plate.

 

"Hey, what are you --" Josten cried.

 

In the cabin light he saw that the figure had a narrow leathery face. The eyes

captivated him, blue-within-blue with the sharp intensity of a man accustomed to

killing. Before Josten could react, his arm was grabbed with a grip as strong

as an eagle's talon, and he was dragged deeper into the cockpit. The Fremen's

other hand flashed, and he saw a curved, milky-blue knife strike up. A bright

icicle of pain slashed into his throat, all the way back to his spine -- then

the knife was gone before even a droplet of blood could cling to its surface.

 

Like a scorpion that had just unleashed its sting, the Fremen backed up. Josten

fell forward, already feeling red death spreading from his throat. He tried to

say something, to ask a question that seemed all-important to him, but his words

only came out as a gurgle. The Fremen snatched something from his stillsuit and

pressed it against the young man's throat, an absorbent cloth that drank his

blood as it spilled.

 

Was the desert man saving him? A bandage? A flash of hope rose in Josten's

mind. Had it all been a mistake? Was this gaunt native trying to make amends?

 

But Josten's blood pumped out too quickly and forcefully for any medical help.

As his life faded, he realized that the absorbent pack had never been meant as a

wound dressing, but simply to capture every droplet of blood for its moisture. .

. .


WHEN KIEL CAME within firing distance of the two Fremen youths, Garan looked

back into the moonlight. "I thought I heard something from the 'thopter."

 

"Probably Josten tripping on his own feet," the sidegunner said, not lowering

his weapon.

 

The trapped Fremen staggered to a halt across a shallow pan of soft sand. They

crouched and pulled out small, clumsy-looking knives.

 

Kiel laughed out loud. "What do you mean to do with those? Pick your teeth?"

 

"I'll pick the teeth from your dead body," one of the boys shouted. "Got any

old-fashioned gold molars we can sell in Arrakeen?"

 

Garan chortled and looked at his companion. "This is going to be fun." Moving

in lockstep, the troopers marched into the flat sandy area.

 

As they closed to within five meters, the sand around them erupted. Human forms

popped out of the dust, covered with grit-tan human silhouettes, like animated

corpses boiling up from a graveyard.

 

Garan let out a useless warning cry, and Kiel fired once with his lasgun,

injuring one of the men in the shoulder. Then the dusty forms surged forward.

Clustering around the pilot, they pressed in so close that he couldn't bring his

lasgun to bear. They attacked him like blood-lice on an open wound.

 

As they drove Garan to his knees, he cried out like an old woman. The Fremen

restrained him so that he could do little more than breathe and blink his eyes.

And scream.

 

One of the white-clad "victims" hurried forward. The young man -- Liet-Kynes --

held out the small knife that Garan and Kiel had snickered at just moments ago.

The youth darted downward, jabbing with the tip of the blade -- but with precise

control, as gentle as a kiss -- to gouge out both of Garan's eyes, transforming

his sockets into red Oedipal stains.

 

Stilgar barked out a command, "Bind him and keep him. We shall bring this one

back to Red Wall Sietch alive, and let the women take care of him in their own

way."

 

Garan screamed again. . . .

 

When the Fremen rushed forward to attack Kiel, the sidegunner responded by

swinging his weapon like a club. As clawing hands grabbed for it, he surprised

them by releasing the lasrifle. The Fremen who clutched the gun fell backward,

caught off-balance by the unexpected action.

 

Then Kiel began to run. Fighting would do him no good. They had already taken

Garan, and he assumed Josten was dead back at the 'thopter. So he left the

Fremen, running as he had never run before. He sprinted across the night sands

away from the rocks, away from the 'thopter . . . and out into the open desert.

The Fremen might be able to catch him, but he would give them a run for it.

 

Panting, leaving his companions behind, Kiel raced across the dunes with no plan

and no thought other than to flee farther and farther away. . . .


"WE'VE CAPTURED the 'thopter intact, Stil," Warrick said, flushed with

adrenaline and quite proud of himself. The commando leader nodded grimly. Umma

Kynes would be exceedingly pleased at the news. He could always use a 'thopter

for his agricultural inspections, and he didn't need to know where it came from.

 

Liet looked down at the blinded captive, whose gouged eye sockets had been

covered by a cloth. "I saw what the Harkonnens did to Bilar Camp with my own

eyes . . . the poisoned cistern, the tainted water." The other body had already

been packed in the rear of the patrol 'thopter to be taken to the deathstills.

"This doesn't pay back a tenth part of the suffering."

 

Going to his blood-brother's side, Warrick made a face of disgust. "Such is my

scorn that I don't even want to take their water for our tribe."

 

Stilgar glowered at him as if he had spoken sacrilege. "You would prefer to let

them mummify in the sands, to let their water go wasted into the air? It would

be an insult to Shai-Hulud."

 

Warrick bowed his head. "It was only my anger speaking, Stil. I did not mean

it."

 

Stilgar looked up at the ruddy rising moon. The entire ambush had lasted less

than an hour. "We shall perform the ritual of tal hai so that their souls will

never rest. They will be damned to walk the desert for all eternity." Then his

voice became harsh and fearful. "But we must take extra care to cover our

tracks, so that we do not lead their ghosts back to our sietch."

 

The Fremen muttered as fear dampened their vengeful pleasure. Stilgar intoned

the ancient chant, while others drew designs in the sand, labyrinthine power-

shapes that would bind the spirits of the cursed men to the dunes forever.

 

Out across the moonlit sands they could still see the clumsily running figure of

the remaining trooper. "That one is our offering to Shai-Hulud," Stilgar said,

finishing his chant. The tal hai curse was complete. "The world will be at

balance, and the desert will be pleased."

 

"He's chugging like a broken crawler." Liet stood next to Stilgar, drawing

himself up though he was still small compared to the commando leader. "It won't

be long now."

 

They gathered their supplies. As many as possible piled into the patrol

'thopter, while the remaining Fremen slipped back across the sands. They used a

well-practiced random gait so that their footsteps made no sound that was not

natural to the desert.

 

The Harkonnen sidegunner continued to flee in a blind panic. By now, he might

be entertaining a hope of escape, though the direction of his flight across the

ocean of dunes would take him nowhere.

 

Within minutes, a worm came for him.


The purpose of argument is to change the nature of truth.

 

-Bene Gesserit Precept

 

 

 

IN ALL HIS DEVIOUS DEALINGS, Baron Vladimir Harkonnen had never before felt such

loathing for anyone.

 

How could the Bene Gesserit bitch do this to me?

 

One smoky morning on Giedi Prime, he entered the exercise room of his Keep,

locked the doors, and left orders not to be disturbed. Unable to use the

weights or pulley equipment because of his increasing bulk, he sat on a floor

mat and tried to perform simple leg lifts. Once, he had been perfection in

human form -- now he could barely raise each leg. Disgust enveloped him.

 

For two months, ever since hearing Dr. Yueh's diagnosis, he'd wanted to rip out

Mohiam's internal organs one by one. Then, keeping her awake, jolted with life-

support systems, he would do interesting things while she watched . . . burn her

liver, make the witch-bitch eat her spleen, strangle her with her own entrails.

 

Now he understood Mohiam's smug expression at the Fenring banquet.

 

She did this to me!

 

He looked at himself in a floor-length mirror and recoiled. His face was puffy

and swollen, slig-ugly. Reaching up with his heavy arms, he yanked the plaz

mirror off the wall and slammed it to the floor, twisting the unbreakable

material out of shape so that his reflection became even more distorted.

 

It was understandable that Mohiam might resent the rape, he supposed. But the

witch had blackmailed him into the sexual act in the first place, demanding that

he provide the damnable Sisterhood with a Harkonnen daughter -- twice! It

wasn't fair. He was the victim here.

 

The Baron simmered and stewed and raged. He didn't dare let any of his rivals

in the Landsraad learn of the cause; it was the difference between strength and

weakness. If they continued to believe he had grown bloated and corpulent

because of excess, through his own overindulgences to flaunt his success, he

could retain his power. If, however, they learned he had been inflicted with a

disgusting disease by a woman who had forced him to have sex with her . . . The

Baron could not abide that.

 

Yes, hearing Mohiam's screams would be a tasty revenge, but no more than a

morsel, not sufficient for a man of his stature. She was only a repulsive

appendage of the Bene Gesserit order itself. The witches considered themselves

so superior, able to crush anyone -- even the head of House Harkonnen. They

must be punished, as a matter of family pride, a matter of asserting power and

status in the name of the entire Landsraad.

 

Besides, he would enjoy it.

 

But if he acted precipitously, he would never wring a cure from them. The Suk

doctor had claimed there was no known treatment for the disease, that it was in


the hands of the Bene Gesserit. The Sisterhood had done this to the Baron, and

only they could restore his once-beautiful body.

 

Damn them!

 

He needed to turn the tables, get into their diabolical minds and discover what

lurked there. He would find a way to blackmail them. He would strip away their

funereal black robes (figuratively) and leave them to stand naked, awaiting his

judgment.

 

He threw the bent mirror across the tile floor, where it skidded and slammed

into an exercise machine. Without his walking stick, he lost his balance,

slipped, and tumbled back to the mat.

 

It was all too much to bear. . . .

 

After composing himself, the Baron hobbled into his cluttered workroom and

summoned Piter de Vries. His voice boomed through the corridors, and servants

dashed about, looking for the Mentat.

 

For a full month de Vries had been recovering from his foolish spice overdose.

The idiot claimed to have seen a vision of House Harkonnen's downfall, but he'd

been unable to offer any useful information as to how the Baron could combat

such a dismal future.

 

Now the Mentat could make up for his failure by devising a strike against the

Bene Gesserit. Every time de Vries pushed the Baron too far, annoying him to

the point of impending execution, he managed to prove himself indispensable

again.

 

How do I hurt the witches? How do I cripple them, make them squirm?

 

Still waiting, the Baron looked out of the Keep, studying Harko City, with its

oil-streaked buildings and hardly a tree in sight. Usually he liked this view,

but now it added to his despondency. He chewed the inside of his mouth, felt

the tears of self-pity recede.

 

I will crush the Sisterhood!

 

These women were not stupid. Far from it. With their breeding programs and

their political machinations, they had bred intelligence into their own ranks.

To improve on this even more, they had wanted his superior Harkonnen genes as

part of their order. Oh, how he hated them!

 

A careful plan would be required . . . tricks within tricks . . .

 

"My Lord Baron," Piter de Vries said, arriving silently. His voice rose from

his throat like a viper slithering out of a pit.

 

In the corridor outside, the Baron heard loud voices and a clattering of metal.

Something thudded against a wall, and furniture crashed. He turned from the

window to see his burly nephew stride through the doorway, right behind the

Mentat. Even with normal footsteps, Glossu Rabban seemed to stomp across the

floor. "I'm here, Uncle."


"Obviously. Now leave us. I called Piter, not you." Normally Rabban spent his

 

time on Arrakis carrying out the Baron's wishes, but whenever he returned to

Giedi Prime he wanted to participate in every meeting, every discussion.

 

The Baron took a deep breath, reconsidered. "On second thought, you may as well

stay, Rabban. I need to tell you about this anyway." After all, this brute was

his heir-presumptive, the best hope for the future of House Harkonnen. Better

than soft-headed Abulurd, Rabban's father. How different they were, though each

man had serious shortcomings.

 

Like a pathetic puppy, his nephew smiled, happy to be included. "Tell me what,

Uncle?"

 

"That I'm going to have you put to death."

 

Rabban's pale blue eyes dulled for a moment, then he brightened. "No you

aren't."

 

"How can you be so sure?" The Baron glowered, while the Mentat's darting eyes

watched the interplay.

 

Rabban responded promptly. "Because if you were really going to put me to

death, you wouldn't warn me first."

 

A smile stole across the Baron's plump face. "Perhaps you aren't a total fool

after all."

 

Accepting the compliment, Rabban slumped into a chairdog, squirming until the

creature molded to his form. De Vries remained standing, observing, waiting.

 

The Baron reiterated the details of the disease Mohiam had inflicted upon him --

and his need for revenge against the Bene Gesserit. "We must come up with a way

to get even with them. I want a plan, a delicious plan that will return the . .

. favor . . . for us."

 

De Vries stood with his effeminate features slack, his eyes unfocused. In

Mentat mode, he rolled pattern-searches through his mind at hyperspeed. His

tongue darted over his red-stained lips.

 

Rabban kicked the chairdog with his heel, adjusting to a different position.

"Why not a full-scale military assault on Wallach IX? We can destroy every

building on the planet."

 

De Vries twitched, and for a fraction of a second he seemed to glance at Rabban,

but it was so quick that the Baron wasn't certain if it had occurred at all. He

couldn't stand the notion of his nephew's primitive thoughts contaminating the

finely tuned thinking processes of his valuable Mentat.

 

"Like a Salusan bull at a dinner party, you mean?" the Baron said. "No, we

require something with more finesse. Look up the definition in a dictionary

slate if the concept is unfamiliar to you."

 

Rather than being offended, Rabban leaned forward on the chairdog, narrowing his

eyes. "We . . . have the no-ship."


Startled, the Baron turned to look at him. Just when he thought the clod was

too dull-witted even to join the House Guard, Rabban surprised him with an

unexpected insight.

 

They had dared use the experimental invisible ship only once, to destroy

Tleilaxu vessels and frame the hapless young Duke Atreides. Because Rabban had

murdered the eccentric Richesian inventor, they had no way of duplicating the

technology. Even so, it was a weapon whose existence no one suspected, not even

the witches.

 

"Perhaps . . . unless Piter has a different idea."

 

"I do, my Baron." De Vries's eyelids flickered, and the eyes came into focus.

"Mentat summation," he said, in a voice that was more stilted than his normally

smooth tone. "I have found a useful loophole in the Law of the Imperium.

Something most intriguing, my Baron." Like a lawtech he quoted it word for

word, then recommended a plan.

 

For a moment all of the Baron's bodily aches and pains vanished in euphoria. He

turned to his nephew. "Now do you see the potential, Rabban? I would rather be

known for finesse than brute force."

 

Grudgingly, Rabban nodded. "I still think we should take the noship. Just in

case." He himself had piloted the invisible warcraft and launched the attack

that should have triggered a full-scale Atreides-Tleilaxu war.

 

Not wanting to let the Mentat grow too smug, the Baron agreed. "It never hurts

to have a backup plan."

 

 

 

THE PREPARATIONS WERE swift and complete. Captain Kryubi insisted that his men

follow Piter de Vries's instructions to the letter. Rabban marched through the

hangars and barracks like a warlord, maintaining an appropriate level of tension

among the troops.

 

Guild transport had already been summoned, while a Harkonnen frigate was

stripped and loaded with more than its normal complement of men and weapons,

along with the ultrasecret ship that had been used only once, a full decade

earlier.

 

From a military standpoint the invisibility technology was a potential boon

unlike any other in recorded history. Theoretically, it would let the

Harkonnens deliver crushing blows to their enemies without being detected in any

way. Imagine what Viscount Moritani of Grumman would pay for such an advantage.

 

The unseen warcraft had functioned effectively on its maiden voyage, but further

plans had been delayed while technicians repaired mechanical bugs that cropped

up afterward. While most of the problems were minor, some -- involving the no-

field generator itself -- proved more stubborn. And the Richesian inventor was

no longer alive to offer assistance. Nevertheless, the ship had performed well

enough in recent tests, though the quavery-voiced mechanics warned that it might

not be entirely battleworthy. . . .

 

One of the slowest-moving cargo workers had had to be crushed gradually in a

steam-press to give sufficient incentive to his peers so that they would not

miss the scheduled departure time. The Baron was in a hurry.


THE FULLY LOADED FRIGATE went into geostationary orbit over Wallach IX, directly

above the Mother School complex. Standing on the bridge of the frigate with

Piter de Vries and Glossu Rabban, the Baron transmitted no signal to the Bene

Gesserit headquarters. He didn't have to.

 

"State your business," a female voice demanded over the comsystem, stiff and

unwelcoming. Did he detect an undertone of surprise?

 

De Vries replied formally, "His Excellency the Baron Vladimir Harkonnen of Giedi

Prime wishes to speak with your Mother Superior on a private channel."

 

"Not possible. No prior arrangements have been made."

 

The Baron leaned forward and boomed into the comsystem, "You have five minutes

to establish a confidential connection with your Mother Superior, or I will

communicate on an open line. That could prove, ah . . . embarrassing."

 

The pause was longer this time. Moments before the deadline, a different,

rasping voice came over the speaker. "I am Mother Superior Harishka. We are on

my personal comlink."

 

"Good, then listen carefully." The Baron smiled.

 

De Vries recited the case. "The articles of the Great Convention are most

explicit regarding certain serious crimes, Mother Superior. These laws were

established in the wake of the horrors committed by thinking machines on

humanity. One of the ultimate crimes is the use of atomics against human

beings. Another is aggression by biological warfare."

 

"Yes, yes. I am not a military historian, but I can get someone to quote the

exact phrasing, if you wish. Does your Mentat not take care of such

bureaucratic details, Baron? I don't see what this has to do with us. Would

you like me to tell you a bedtime story as well?"

 

Her sarcasm could only mean she had begun to grow nervous. " 'The forms must be

obeyed,' " the Baron quoted. "The punishment for a violation of these laws is

immediate annihilation of the perpetrators at the hands of the Landsraad. Every

Great House has sworn to deliver an overwhelming combined force against the

offending party." He paused, and his words became more menacing. "The forms

have not been obeyed, have they, Mother Superior?"

 

Piter de Vries and Rabban looked at each other, both grinning.

 

The Baron continued. "House Harkonnen is prepared to bring a formal complaint

before the Emperor and the Landsraad, charging the Bene Gesserit with the

illegal use of biological weapons against a Great House."

 

"You speak nonsense. The Bene Gesserit have no aspirations of military power."

She sounded entirely baffled. Was it possible she did not know?

 

"Know this, Mother Superior -- We have incontrovertible evidence that your

Reverend Mother Gaius Helen Mohiam intentionally inflicted a biological scourge

upon my person while I was providing a service demanded by the Sisterhood. Ask

the bitch yourself, if your underlings keep such information from you."


The Baron did not mention that the Sisterhood had blackmailed him with

information about illegal spice-stockpiling activities. He was ready for that

subject if it surfaced again, since all of his melange hoards had been moved to

remote regions of distant Harkonnen worlds, where they would never be

discovered.

 

Contented, the Baron sat back, listening to the deep silence. He imagined the

appalled horror on the old Mother Superior's face. He twisted the knife deeper.

"If you doubt our interpretation, read the wording of the Great Convention again

and see if you care to risk it in open Landsraad court. Bear in mind, too, that

the instrument of your attack -- Reverend Mother Mohiam -- was delivered to me

on a Guild ship. When the Guild discovers that, they will not be pleased." He

tapped his fingertips on a console. "Even if your Sisterhood is not demolished,

you will receive severe sanctions from the Imperium, heavy fines, even

banishment."

 

Finally, in a voice that almost managed to cover how the threat had shaken her,

Harishka said, "You exaggerate your case, Baron, but I wish to be open-minded.

What is it you want from us?"

 

He could feel her squirm. "I will take a shuttle down to the surface and meet

with you privately. Send up a pilot to shepherd us through your planetary

defense systems." He did not bother to point out his arrangements to transmit

the evidence and accusations directly to Kaitain, should anything happen to them

on this journey. The Mother Superior would already know.

 

"Certainly, Baron, but you will realize soon, this is all a terrible

misunderstanding."

 

"Just produce Mohiam at the meeting. And be prepared to provide me with an

effective treatment and cure -- or else you and your Sisterhood have no hope of

surviving this debacle."

 

The ancient Mother Superior remained unimpressed. "How large is your

entourage?"

 

"Tell her we have a whole army," Rabban whispered to his uncle.

 

The Baron shoved him away. "Myself and six men."

 

"Your request for a meeting is granted."

 

When the link was shut down, Rabban asked, "Can I go, Uncle?"

 

"Do you remember what I said to you about finesse?"

 

"I looked up the word and all of its definitions, as you commanded."

 

"Stay here and think about it while I confer with the witch mother."

 

Angrily, Rabban stomped away.

 

An hour later a Bene Gesserit lighter docked with the Harkonnen frigate. A

narrow-faced young woman with wavy chestnut hair stepped onto the entry dock.

She wore a slick black uniform. I will guide you to the

"I am Sister Cristane.

surface." Her eyes glittered. "Mother Superior awaits."


The Baron marched forward with six hand-picked, armed soldiers. Piter de Vries

spoke in a low voice that the witch could not hear. "Never underestimate the

Bene Gesserit, my Baron."

 

With a grunt the Baron strode past his Mentat and boarded the lighter. "Not to

worry, Piter. They're under our thumb now."

 

 

 

 

Religion is the emulation of the adult by the child. Religion is the encystment

of past beliefs: mythology, which is guesswork, the hidden assumptions of trust

in the universe, those pronouncements which men have made in search of personal

power . . . all mingled with shreds of enlightenment. And always the ultimate

unspoken commandment is "Thou shalt not question!" But we do anyway. We break

that commandment as a matter of course. The work to which we have set ourselves

is the liberating of the imagination, the harnessing of imagination to

humankind's deepest sense of creativity.

 

-Credo of the Bene Gesserit Sisterhood

 

 

 

A BEAUTIFUL WOMAN confined to a desolate world, Lady Margot Fenring did not

complain about the starkness, miserable heat, or lack of amenities in the dusty

garrison town. Arrakeen was situated on a hard salt pan, with the inhospitable

desert stretching off to the south and higher elevations, including the rugged

Shield Wall, rising to the northwest. Since it was a few kilometers beyond the

 

uncertain wormline, the settlement had never been attacked by one of the great

sandworms, but this was still a subject of occasional concern. What if

something changed? Life on the desert planet was never entirely secure.

 

Margot thought of the Sisters who had been lost there while working for the

Missionaria Protectiva. Long ago, they had gone off into the desert, following

the orders of Mother Superior -- never to be seen again.

 

Arrakeen was immersed in the rhythms of the desert . . . the dryness and the

premium put on water, the ferocious storms that blew in like great winds across

a vast sea, the legends of danger and survival. Margot felt great serenity and

spirituality here. It was a haven where she could contemplate nature,

philosophy, and religion far from the inane bustle of the Imperial Court. She

had time to do things in this place, time to discover herself.

 

What had those lost women found?

 

In the lemon glow of dawn, she stood on a second-floor balcony of the Residency.

Fine dust and grit filtered the rising sun and gave the landscape a new look,

leaving deep shadows where creatures concealed themselves. She watched a desert

hawk fly toward the sun-drenched horizon, flapping its wings with slow power.

The sunrise was like an oil painting by one of the great masters, a wash of

pastels that sharply defined the rooftops of the town and the Shield Wall.


Somewhere out there, in countless sietches nestled in the rocky wasteland,

dwelled the elusive Fremen. They had the answers she needed, the essential

information Mother Superior Harishka had pressed her to obtain. Had the desert

nomads listened to the teachings of the Missionaria Protectiva, or had they

simply killed the messengers and stolen their water?

 

Behind her, the recently completed conservatory had been sealed with an airlock

that opened only for her. Count Fenring, still asleep in their bedroom, had

helped her to obtain some of the most exotic plants in the Imperium. But they

were for her eyes alone.

 

Lately, she'd heard rumors of a Fremen dream for a green Arrakis -- typical

Edenic myths of the type often spread by the Missionaria Protectiva. That could

have been an indication of the missing Sisters. It was not unusual, however,

for a struggling people in a harsh environment to develop their own dreams of

paradise, even without Bene Gesserit prompting. It would have been interesting

to discuss the stories with Planetologist Kynes, perhaps ask him who the

Fremen's mysterious "Umma" might be. She could not imagine how all this might

be connected.

 

The desert hawk rose on thermals and soared.

 

Still standing at the balcony window, Margot took a sip of melange tea from a

small cup; the soothing glow of its spicy essence filled her mouth. Though she

had lived on Arrakis for a dozen years, she consumed spice only in moderation,

careful not to become addicted enough that her eye color altered. In the

mornings, though, melange enhanced her ability to perceive the natural beauty of

Arrakis. She'd heard it said that melange never tasted the same twice, that it

was like life, changing each time one partook of it. . . .

 

Change was an essential concept here, a key to understanding the Fremen.

Superficially, Arrakis appeared always the same, a wasteland stretching into the

unending distance, and into infinite time. But the desert was so much more than

that. Margot's Fremen housekeeper, the Shadout Mapes, had suggested as much one

day. "Arrakis is not what it seems, my Lady." Tantalizing words.

 

Some said the Fremen were strange, suspicious, and smelly. Outsiders spoke with

a critical eye and sharp tongue, with no compassion or any attempt to understand

the indigenous population. Margot, though, viewed the Fremen oddness as

intriguing. She wanted to learn about their fiercely independent ways, to

understand how they thought, and how they survived here. If she got to know

them better, she could perform her job more effectively.

 

She could learn the answers she needed.

 

Studying the Fremen who worked in the mansion, Margot recognized barely

discernible identifiers in body language, vocal inflection, odor. If the Fremen

had anything to say, and if they thought you deserved to hear it, they would

tell you. Otherwise, they went about their chores diligently, with heads bowed,

disappearing into the tapestry of their society afterward like grains of sand in

the desert.

 

In her search for answers, Margot had considered stating her questions outright,

demanding any information about the missing Sisters, hoping the household

servants would take her request out into the desert. But she knew the Fremen

would simply vanish, refusing to be coerced.


Perhaps she should expose her own vulnerabilities to gain their trust. The

Fremen would be shocked at first, then confused . . . and possibly even willing

to cooperate with her.

 

My only duty is to the Sisterhood. I am a loyal Bene Gesserit.

 

But how to communicate without being obvious, without raising suspicions? She

considered writing a note and leaving it in a place where it was sure to be

found. The Fremen were always listening, always gathering information in their

furtive ways.

 

No, Margot would have to be subtle, and also treat them with respect. She would

have to tantalize them.

 

Then she remembered an odd practice that came to her through centuries of Other

Memory . . . or was it just a bit of trivia she had read while studying on

Wallach IX? No matter. On Old Terra, in an honor-based society known as Japan,

there had been a tradition of hiring ninja assassins, quiet yet effective, in

order to dodge legal entanglements. When a person wished to engage the services

of the shadowy killers, he would go to a designated wall, face it, and whisper

the name of the target and the fee offered. Though never seen, the ninja were

always listening, and a contract was made.

 

Here in the Residency, the Fremen, too, were always listening.

 

Margot tossed her blonde hair over her shoulder, loosened her cool slikweave

garment, and stepped into the hall outside of her offices. In the immense

mansion, even in the cool early morning, people moved about, cleaning, dusting,

polishing.

 

Margot stood in the central atrium and looked up toward the high-arched ceiling.

She spoke in a soft, directed voice, knowing that the architecture of the old

Residency created a whisper gallery. Some would hear her, in random places.

She didn't know who, nor did she look to identify them.

 

"The Bene Gesserit Sisters, whom I represent here, hold the utmost respect and

admiration for Fremen ways. And I, personally, am interested in your affairs."

She waited for the faint echoes to die away. "If anyone could hear me, perhaps

I have information to share about the Lisan al-Gaib -- information you do not

know at this time."

 

The Lisan al-Gaib, or "Voice from the Outer World," was a Fremen myth concerning

a messianic figure, a prophet who bore striking parallels with the Sisterhood's

own plans. Obviously, some prior representative of the Missionaria Protectiva

had planted the legend as a precursor to the arrival of the Bene Gesserit's

Kwisatz Haderach. Such preparation had been done on countless worlds in the

Imperium; her comments were sure to spark Fremen interest.

 

She saw a flitting shadow, a drab robe, leathery skin.

 

Later that day, upon observing the Fremen employees moving about their household

tasks, Margot thought they stared at her with a different kind of intensity,

assessing her rather than just averting their blue-within-blue eyes.

 

Now, she began to wait, with the supreme patience of a Bene Gesserit.


Humiliation is a thing never forgotten.

 

-REBEC of Ginaz

 

 

 

THE NEXT ISLAND of the Ginaz School was the remnant of an ancient volcano, a

bleak scab raised out of the water and left to dry in the tropical sun. The

settlement inside the bowl of the dry crater looked like another penal colony.

 

Duncan stood in formation on the stony exercise field with a hundred and ten

other young men, including the redheaded Grumman trainee Hiih Resser. Of the

original hundred and fifty, thirty-nine had not completed their initial testing.

 

The curly black hair on Duncan's head had been shaved, and he wore the loose

black gi of the school. Each student carried whatever weapon he'd brought to

Ginaz, and Duncan had the Old Duke's sword -- but he would learn to rely above

all on his own abilities and reactions, not a talisman that reminded him of

home. The young man felt comfortable now, and strong, and ready. He was eager

to begin his training, at long last.

 

Inside the crater compound, the junior training master identified himself as

Jeh-Wu. He was a muscular man with a rounded nose, and a weak chin that gave

him the appearance of an iguana. His long dark hair was kinked into snakelike

dreadlocks. "The Pledge," he said. "In unison, please!"

 

"To the memory of the Swordmasters," Duncan and the other students intoned, "in

heart, soul, and mind, we do pledge ourselves without condition, in the name of

Jool-Noret. Honor is the core of our being."

 

A moment of silence ensued as they contemplated the great man who had

established the principles upon which Ginaz was founded, whose sacred remains

could still be viewed in the tall administration building on the main school

island.

 

As they stood at attention, the new instructor strolled up and down each row,

inspecting the candidates. Jeh-Wu thrust his head forward, paused in front of

Duncan. "Produce your weapon." He spoke Ginazee, with the words translated

into Galach by a thin purple collar that circled his neck.

 

Duncan did as he was told, handing over the Old Duke's sword hilt first. Jeh-

Wu's eyebrows arched beneath massed dreadlocks that hung like a thundercloud on

his head. "Fine blade. Marvelous metallurgy. Pure Damasteel." He flexed the

blade expertly, bent it back, then released it to snap into position with a

thrummm like a struck tuning fork.

 

"Each newly forged Damasteel blade is said to be quenched in the body of a

slave." Jeh-Wu paused; his dreadlocks looked like serpents ready to strike.

"Are you thickheaded enough to believe crap like that, Idaho?"


"That depends on whether or not it's true, sir."

 

The dour training master finally gave a thin smile, but did not answer Duncan.

"I understand this is the blade of Duke Paulus Atreides?" He narrowed his eyes

and spoke in a warmer voice. "See that you are worthy of it." He slipped it

back into Duncan's scabbard.

 

"You will learn to fight with other weapons until you are ready for this one.

Go to the armory and pick up a heavy broadsword, then don a full set of body

armor -- antique medieval plate." Now Jeh-Wu's smile seemed more sinister on

his iguana-like face. "You'll need it for this afternoon's lesson. I intend to

make an example of you."

 

 

 

ON THE PUMICE-AND-GRAVEL FIELD in the crater, with forbidding crags all around

him, Duncan Idaho clanked forward in full plate armor. The hauberk blocked his

peripheral vision, forcing him to stare straight ahead through the slit. The

metal pressed down on him, falling as if it weighed hundreds of pounds. Over

his chain-mail shirt he wore shoulder plates, gorget, breastplate, greaves,

cuirass, and tasset. He carried an enormous two-handed broadsword.

 

"Stand over there." Jeh-Wu pointed to a packed gravel area. "Consider how you

intend to fight in that suit. It is not an easy task."

 

Before long, the island sun turned his outfit into a claustrophobic oven.

Already sweating, Duncan struggled to stride across the uneven ground. He could

barely bend his arms and legs.

 

None of the other students wore similar armor, but Duncan did not feel

fortunate. "I'd rather be wearing a personal shield," he said, his voice

muffled in the echoing helmet.

 

"Raise your weapon," the junior training master ordered.

 

Like a shackled prisoner, Duncan clumsily lifted the broadsword. With a

conscious effort, he bent his stiff gauntlets into place around the hilt.

 

"Remember, Duncan Idaho, you have the best armor . . . supposedly the greatest

advantage. Now, defend yourself."

 

He heard a shout from beyond his constricted range of vision, and suddenly he

was surrounded by other students. They pummeled him with conventional swords,

clanging against the steel plate. It sounded like a brutal hailstorm on a thin

 

metal roof.

 

Duncan swiveled and struck out with his blade, but he moved too slowly. A

pommel bashed his helmet, making his ears buzz. Although he swung again, he

could barely see his opponents through the slit in his helmet, and they easily

sidestepped the blow. Another blade rang against his shoulder plate. He fell

to his knees, struggled to stand.

 

"Well, fight back, Idaho," Jeh-Wu said, raising his eyebrows in impatience.

"Don't just stand there."

 

Duncan was reluctant to harm the other students with his huge broadsword, but

none of his flat-bladed blows even touched a target. The students returned to


pound him again. Sweat poured down his skin, and black spots danced in front of

his eyes. The air inside his helmet grew stifling.

 

I can fight better than this!

 

Duncan responded with more energy, and the students dodged his thrusts and

swings, but the heavy plate armor denied him free movement. In his ears, the

roar of his breathing, the pounding of his heart was deafening.

 

The attack went on and on until he finally collapsed on the uneven gravel. The

training master came forward and tore off the heavy helmet so that Duncan

blinked in a blaze of sunlight. He gasped, shaking salty sweat out of his eyes.

The heavy suit pinned him to the ground like a giant's foot.

 

Jeh-Wu stood over him. "You had the best armor of all of us, Duncan Idaho. You

also had the largest sword." The training master looked down at his helpless

form and waited for him to consider. "And yet you failed utterly. Would you

care to explain why?"

 

Duncan remained silent; he didn't make any excuses for the abuse and

embarrassment he had suffered during the exercise. It was clear there were

hardships in life that a man had to face and overcome. He would accept

adversity and use it to grow stronger. Life was not always fair.

 

Jeh-Wu turned to the other students. "Tell me the lesson here."

 

A short, dark-skinned trainee from the artificial world of Al-Dhanab barked out

immediately, "Perfect defenses are not always an advantage. Complete protection

can become a hindrance, for it limits you in other ways."

 

"Good." Jeh-Wu ran a finger along a scar on his chin. "Else?"

 

"Freedom of movement is a better defense than cumbersome armor," said Hiih

Resser. "The hawk is safer from attack than the turtle."

 

Duncan forced himself to sit up, and slid the heavy broadsword aside in disgust.

His voice was hoarse. "And the largest weapon is not always the deadliest."

 

The training master looked down at him, dreadlocks drooping, and gave him a

genuine smile. "Excellent, Idaho. You may yet learn something here."

 

 

 

 

Learn to recognize the future the way a Steersman identifies guiding stars and

corrects the course of his vessel. Learn from the past; never use it as an

anchor.

 

-SIGAN VISEE, First Head Instructor, Guild Navigator School


DEEP BENEATH THE CITY GROTTOES on Ix, the hot subterranean tunnels were

illuminated red and orange. Generations ago, Ixian architects had drilled

field-lined pits into the molten mantle of the planet, bottomless shafts that

served as hungry mouths for industrial waste. The thick air smelled of acrid

chemicals and sulfur.

 

Suboid workers sweated through twelve-hour shifts beside automated conveyors

that dumped debris over the lip into the brimstone fires. Robed Tleilaxu guards

stood perspiring, bored and inattentive. Dull-faced laborers tended the

conveyors, removing items of value, gleaning bits of precious metal, wires, and

components from wreckage torn out of scrapped factories.

 

On the job, C'tair Pilru stole what he could.

 

Unnoticed on the line, the young man was able to snag several valuable crystals,

tiny power sources, even a microsensor grid. After the Sardaukar raid on the

freedom fighters two months earlier, he no longer had a network to supply him

with the technological items he needed. He was all alone in his battle now, but

he refused to concede defeat.

 

For two months he'd lived in paranoia. Though he still had a few peripheral

contacts in the port-of-entry grottoes and the resource-processing docks, all

the rebels C'tair knew, all the black marketeers he'd dealt with, had been

slaughtered.

 

He kept a desperately low profile, avoiding his previous haunts, afraid that one

of the captured and interrogated rebels had provided some clue to his identity.

Out of contact with even Miral Alechem, he went deeper underground, literally,

than he had ever gone before, working on a labor gang in the refuse-disposal

shafts.

 

Beside him, one of the disposal workers fidgeted too much, glanced around too

often. The man sensed intelligence in C'tair, though the dark-haired man

studiously avoided him. He made no eye contact, did not initiate conversation,

though his work partner clearly wanted to make a connection. C'tair suspected

the man was another refugee pretending to be much less than he actually was.

But C'tair could afford to trust no one.

 

He maintained his dull demeanor, pondering a shift in jobs. A curious work

partner could be dangerous, perhaps even a Face Dancer mimic. C'tair might need

to flee before anyone closed in on him. The Tleilaxu had systematically wiped

out the Ixian middle class as well as the nobles, and would not rest until they

had ground even the dust under their boot heels.

 

Accompanied by a Master, robed guards approached them one afternoon in the

middle of a shift. With hair hanging limp in front of his fatigued eyes, C'tair

was drenched in sweat. His curious work mate stiffened, then concentrated

furiously on the task at hand.

 

C'tair felt cold and sick. If the Tleilaxu had come for him, if they knew who

he was, they would torture him for days before executing him. He tensed his

muscles, ready to fight. Perhaps he could throw several of them down into the

one-way magma pit before he himself was killed.

 

Instead, the guards stepped up to the fidgety man beside C'tair. Leading them,

a Tleilaxu Master rubbed his spidery fingers together and smiled. He had a long

nose and a narrow chin; his grayish skin looked as if it had been leached of all


life. "You, Citizen-suboid . . . or whatever you are. We have discovered your

true identity."

 

The man looked up quickly, glanced over at C'tair as if beseeching him for help,

but C'tair studiously averted his gaze.

 

"There's no longer any need to hide," the Master continued in a syrupy voice.

"We've found records. We know that you were actually an accountant, one of

those who kept inventories of Ixian-manufactured items."

 

The guard clapped a hand on the man's shoulders. The worker squirmed, panicked.

All pretense slid away.

 

The Tleilaxu Master stepped closer, more paternal than threatening. "You

misjudge us, Citizen. We have expended a great deal of effort to track you down

because we have need of your services. We Bene Tleilax, your new masters,

require intelligent workers to assist us in our government headquarters. We

could use someone with your mathematical expertise."

 

The Master gestured around the hot, stinking chamber. The clatter of the

automated conveyor rolled on, dumping rocks and twisted scraps of metal over the

lip into the blazing pit. "This work is far beneath your skills. Come with us,

and we will give you something much more interesting and worthwhile to do."

 

With a thin smile of hope, the man nodded faintly. "I'm very good at

accounting. I could help you. I could be very valuable. You have to run this

like a business, you know."

 

C'tair wanted to scream a warning. How could the man be so stupid? If he'd

survived for a dozen years under Tleilaxu oppression, how could he not be aware

of such an obvious trick?

 

"There, there," the Master said. "We'll have a council meeting, and you can

tell us all your ideas."

 

The guard looked sharply at C'tair, and the Ixian's heart froze again. "Is our

business of concern to you, Citizen?"

 

C'tair made every effort to keep his face slack, not to show fear in his eyes,

to keep his voice slow and dull. "Now there'll be more work for me." He looked

forlornly at the assembly line.

 

"Then work harder."

 

The guard and the Tleilaxu Master took their captive away. C'tair went back to

his labors, staring at the debris, picking over every item before it toppled

into the long shaft. . . .

 

Two days later, C'tair and his work shift were ordered to gather out on the

floor of the main grotto so they could watch the execution of the accountant

"spy."

 

 

 

WHEN HE ACCIDENTALLY STUMBLED upon Miral Alechem during his monotonous daily

routine, C'tair covered his surprise well.


He had changed jobs again, nervous by the arrest of the hidden accountant. He

never used the same identity card more than two days in a row. He moved from

assignment to assignment, enduring a few curious looks, but Ixian workers knew

better than to question. Any stranger could well be a Face Dancer who had

infiltrated work gangs in an attempt to pick up talk of unrest or secret

sabotage plans.

 

C'tair had to bide his time and make new plans. He frequented different food

stations, standing in long lines where bland cooked fare was distributed to the

workers.

 

The Tleilaxu had put their biological technology to work, creating

unrecognizable food in hidden vats. They grew vegetables and roots by splitting

cells so that the plants produced only shapeless tumors of edible material.

Eating became a process rather than a pleasurable activity, as much a chore as

the routine tasks during a shift.

 

C'tair remembered times he had spent in the Grand Palais with his father, the

Ambassador to Kaitain, and his mother, an important Guild Bank representative.

They had sampled outworld delicacies, the finest appetizers and salads, the best

imported wines. Such memories seemed like fantasies now. He could not recall

what any of that food had tasted like.

 

He straggled at the end of the line so that he did not have to fight the press

of other workers. When he received his helping from the server, he noticed the

large dark eyes, raggedly cropped hair, and narrow but attractive face of Miral

Alechem.

 

Their gazes locked and recognition flashed between them, but both knew enough

not to speak. C'tair glanced behind him toward the seating areas, and Miral

raised her spoon. "Sit at that table, worker. It's just come free."

 

Without questioning, C'tair sat at the indicated place and began eating. He

concentrated on his meal, chewing slowly to give her all the time she needed.

 

Before long, the line ended and the food shift was over. Finally, Miral came

over, bearing her own food tray. She sat down, stared at her bowl, and began

eating. Although C'tair did not look directly at her, they soon began a mumbled

conversation, moving their lips as little as possible.

 

"I work at this food distribution line," Miral said. "I've been afraid to

change assignments because it might draw attention to me."

 

"I have lots of identity cards," C'tair said. He had never given her his

correct name, and he was going to leave it that way.

 

"We are the only two left," Miral said. "Of the whole group."

 

"There will be others. I've still got a few contacts. For now, I'm working

alone."

 

"Can't accomplish much that way."

 

"Can't accomplish anything at all if I'm dead." When she slurped her food and

didn't answer, he continued, "I've been fighting alone for twelve years."

 

"And you haven't accomplished enough."


"It will never be enough until the Tleilaxu are gone and Ix has been returned to

our people." He clamped his lips together, afraid he had spoken too vehemently.

He took two slow mouthfuls from his bowl. "You never told me what you were

working on, those technological items you were scavenging. Do you have a plan?"

 

After glancing at him, Miral quickly tore her glance away. "I'm building a

detection device. I need to find out what the Tleilaxu are doing in that

research pavilion they keep so carefully guarded."

 

"It's scan-shielded," C'tair mumbled. "I've already tried."

 

"That is why I need a new device. I think . . . I think that facility is the

reason behind their entire takeover."

 

C'tair was startled. "What do you mean?"

 

"Have you noticed that the Tleilaxu experiments have entered a new phase?

Something very dark and unpleasant is happening."

 

 

C'tair paused with the spoon halfway to his mouth, looked over at her, and

glanced down at his nearly empty bowl. He would need to eat more slowly if he

wished to finish this conversation without anyone noticing.

 

"Our women have been disappearing," Miral said with a slash of anger in the back

of her voice. "Young women, fertile and healthy. I've watched them vanish from

the work rolls."

 

C'tair had not remained in one place long enough to notice details like that.

He swallowed hard. "Are they abducted for Tleilaxu harems? But why would they

take 'unclean' Ixian women?"

 

Supposedly, no outsider had ever seen a Tleilaxu female; he'd heard that the

Bene Tleilax guarded their women zealously, protecting them from the

contamination and perversions of the Imperium. Maybe Tleilaxu women were kept

hidden because they were as gnome-ugly as the men.

 

Could it just be a coincidence that the missing females were all healthy and of

childbearing age? Such women would make the best concubines . . . but the mean-

spirited Tleilaxu did not seem the type who would indulge in extravagant sexual

pleasures.

 

"I think the answer has something to do with what's going on in that shielded

pavilion," Miral suggested.

 

C'tair set his spoon down. He only had one bite left in his bowl. "I know this

much: The invaders came here with a terrible purpose, not just to take over our

facilities or conquer this world. They have another agenda. If they simply

wanted to take over Ix for their own profit, they would not have dismantled so

many factories. They would never have ceased production of the new-design

Heighliners, reactive fighting meks, and other products that brought a fortune

to House Vernius."

 

With a nod, she said, "I agree. They intend to accomplish something else -- and

they're doing it behind shields and closed doors. Perhaps I'll learn what it

is." Miral finished her meal and stood up. "If I do, I'll let you know."


After she left, C'tair felt a glimmer of hope again for the first time in many

months. At least he wasn't the only one fighting the Tleilaxu. If one other

person was involved in the effort, others must be forming pockets of resistance

as well, here and there. But he hadn't heard of anything happening, not for

months.

 

His hopes sagged. He couldn't stand the thought of waiting for the right

opportunity, day after day, week after week. Perhaps he'd been thinking too

small. Yes, he needed to change tactics and contact someone outside for

assistance. He would have to reach off-world, no matter what the risk might be.

He needed to search for powerful allies to help him overthrow the Tleilaxu.

 

And he knew of one person who had far more at stake than he did.

 

 

 

 

The Unknown surrounds us at any given moment. That is where we seek knowledge.

 

-MOTHER SUPERIOR RAQUELLA BERTO-ANIRUL: Oratory Against Fear

 

 

 

IN THE ORNATE MUMMER'S PORTICO of the Imperial Palace, Lady Anirul Corrino stood

with a delegation from Shaddam's Court. Each person was dressed in extravagant

finery, some ridiculously gaudy, as they awaited the arrival of yet another

dignitary. It was a daily routine, but this guest was different. . . .

 

Count Hasimir Fenring had always been dangerous.

 

She squinted into Kaitain's ever-flawless morning sunlight, watched trained

hummingbirds flit over flowers. From orbit, the vigilant weather-control

satellites manipulated the flow of warm and cool air masses to maintain an

optimal climate around the Palace. Against her cheeks Anirul felt the delicate

kiss of a warm breeze, just the right accent on a perfect day.

 

Perfect . . . except for the arrival of Count Fenring. Though he had married a

Bene Gesserit equally as shrewd as himself, Fenring still made Anirul's skin

crawl; a disturbing aura of shed blood surrounded him. As the Kwisatz Mother,

Anirul knew every detail of the Bene Gesserit breeding scheme, knew that this

man had himself been bred as a potential Kwisatz Haderach in one of the

offshoots of the program -- but he'd been found lacking and was instead a

biological dead end.

 

But Fenring possessed an extraordinarily sharp mind and dangerous ambitions.

Though he spent most of his time in Arrakeen as the Imperial Spice Minister, he

kept his boyhood friend Shaddam under his thumb. Anirul resented this

influence, which even she, as the Emperor's wife, did not have.

 

With a pompous clatter, an open coach drawn by two golden Harmonthep lions

approached the palace gates. Guards waved the Count in, and the carriage

rounded the circular drive in a commotion of wheels and enormous alloy-shoed


paws. Footmen stepped forward to open the carriage's enameled door. Anirul

waited with her retinue, smiling like a statue.

 

Fenring stepped down to the slate of the portico. He had decked himself out for

the reception in a black frock coat and top hat, a crimson-and-gold sash, and

gaudy badges of office. Because the Emperor admired regal trappings, it amused

the Count to play along.

 

He removed his hat and bowed, then looked up at her with large, glittering eyes.

"My Lady Anirul, so nice to see you, hmmmm?"

 

"Count Fenring," she said with a simple bow and a pleasant smile. "Welcome back

to Kaitain."

 

Without a further word or modicum of civility, he put his top hat back on his

misshapen head and walked past her on his way to an immediate audience with the

Emperor. She followed him at a distance, flanked by the other peacock members

of the Court.

 

Fenring's access to Shaddam was direct, and it seemed obvious to Anirul that he

cared little for the fact that she disliked him; nor did he question why she had

formed such an opinion. He had no knowledge of his failed place in the breeding

scheme, or the potential he had missed.

 

Working with Sister Margot Rashino-Zea, whom he'd later married, Fenring had

assisted in arranging Shaddam's marriage to a Bene Gesserit of Hidden Rank --

Lady Anirul herself. At the time, the new Emperor had needed to secure a subtle

but powerful alliance in the uneasy transition after the death of old Elrood.

 

Foolishly, Shaddam failed to see his precarious position, even now. The flare-

up with Grumman was only one manifestation of unrest throughout the realm, as

were the constant gestures of defiance, vandalism, and defacings of Corrino

monuments. The people no longer feared or even respected him.

 

It disturbed Anirul that the Emperor thought he no longer required Bene Gesserit

influence, and rarely consulted his ancient Truthsayer, the Reverend Mother

Lobia. He had also grown more annoyed with Anirul for producing no sons,

pursuant to her secret orders from the Sisterhood.

 

Empires rise and fall, Anirul thought, but the Bene Gesserit remain.

 

As she followed Fenring, she watched his athletic steps as he made his way

toward her husband's throne room. Neither Shaddam nor Fenring understood all

the subtleties and behind-the-scenes activities that glued the Imperium

together. The Bene Gesserit excelled in the arena of history, where the glitter

and pomp of ceremony had no importance. Compared with Kwisatz Mother Anirul,

both the Padishah Emperor and Hasimir Fenring were rank amateurs-and didn't even

know it.

 

Inwardly she smiled, sharing her amusement with the crowded Sisters in Other

Memory, her constant companions from thousands of past lives. The millennia-

long breeding program would culminate soon in the birth of a male Bene Gesserit

of extraordinary powers. It would happen in two generations . . . if all plans

came to fruition.

 

Here, while masquerading as a devoted wife to the Emperor, Anirul pulled all the

strings, controlled every effort. She commanded Mohiam back on Wallach IX, who


worked with her secret daughter by Baron Harkonnen. She watched the other

Sisters as they laid plans within plans to connect Jessica with House Atreides .

. . .

 

Ahead of her, Fenring moved confidently, knowing his way around the city-sized

Imperial Palace better than any man, better even than Emperor Shaddam himself.

He crossed a magnificent jewel-tiled entry and stepped into the Imperial

Audience Chamber. The immense room contained some of the most priceless art

treasures in a million worlds, but he had seen them all before. Without a

backward glance, he tossed his hat to a footman and strode across the polished

stone floor toward the throne. It was a long walk.

 

Anirul hovered next to one of the massive support columns. Courtiers flitted

about in self-important business, entering private gossip stations. She skirted

priceless statuaries as she made her way toward an acoustically superior alcove

where she often stood within easy listening distance.

 

On the translucent blue-green Golden Lion Throne sat the Padishah Emperor

Shaddam IV, the eighty-first Corrino to rule the Imperium. He wore layers of

military-style clothing, accented by jangling medals and badges and ribbons.

Weighed down by the trappings of rank, he could barely move.

 

His withered Truthsayer, Lobia, stood in an alcove off to one side of the

crystal throne. Lobia was the third leg of Shaddam's advisory tripod, which

included the high-browed Court Chamberlain Ridondo and Hasimir Fenring (though,

since the Count's well-publicized banishment, the Emperor rarely consulted him

in public).

 

Shaddam refused to notice his wife. Fifteen Bene Gesserit Sisters stationed in

the Palace were like shadows flitting silently between rooms . . . there, but

not there. As he intended them to be. Their loyalty to Shaddam was

unquestioned, especially after his marriage to Anirul. Some served as ladies-

in-waiting, while others cared for the royal daughters Irulan, Chalice, and

Wensicia, and would tutor them one day.

 

The ferretlike Imperial Observer bobbed along a river of red carpeting, and then

up the wide, shallow steps of the dais to the base of the throne. Shaddam

leaned forward on his perch while Fenring came to a stop, bowed deeply, and

looked up with a smile twitching his lips.

 

Even Anirul didn't know why the Count had rushed here from Arrakis.

 

But the Emperor did not look pleased. "As my servant, Hasimir, I expect you to

keep me advised about events in your purview. Your latest report is

incomplete."

 

"Hmmm-ahh, my apologies if Your Highness feels I have omitted something of

importance." Fenring spoke quickly as his mind raced through possibilities,

trying to guess the reason for Shaddam's ire. "I do not wish to trouble you

with trivialities that are best handled by myself." His eyes flicked from side

to side, calculating. "Ahhh, what concerns you, Sire?"

 

"Word has reached me that the Harkonnens are suffering heavy losses of men and

equipment on Arrakis through guerrilla activities. Spice production has begun

to fall off again, and I have been troubled by numerous complaints from the

Spacing Guild. How much of this is true?"


"Hmmm-ah, my Emperor, the Harkonnens whine too much. Perhaps it is a ploy to

raise the price of melange on the open market, or to justify a request for lower

Imperial tariffs? How has the Baron explained it?"

 

"I could not ask him," Shaddam said, springing his trap. "According to reports

from a Heighliner that just arrived, he has gone to Wallach IX with a fully

armed frigate. What is that all about?"

 

Alarmed, Fenring raised his eyebrows, then rubbed his long nose. "The Bene

Gesserit Mother School? I, hmmm, to be honest I was not aware of that. The

Baron doesn't seem the sort who would consult with the Sisterhood."

 

Equally astonished, Anirul leaned forward at her listening post. Why would

Baron Harkonnen possibly go to Wallach IX? Certainly not to obtain advisors,

for he had made no secret of his dislike for the Sisterhood after they'd forced

him to provide a healthy daughter for the breeding program. Why then would he

bring a military ship? She calmed her racing pulse. This didn't sound good.

 

The Emperor snorted. "Not much of an Observer, are you, Hasimir? Why, too, has

there been a bizarre defacement of my most expensive statue in Arsunt? That's

right in your backyard."

 

Fenring blinked his large, dark eyes. "I was not aware of any vandalism in

Arsunt, Sire. When did it happen?"

 

"Someone took the liberty of adding anatomically correct genitalia to the front

of my Imperial likeness -- but because the perpetrator made the size of the

organ so small, no one even saw it until recently."

 

 

Fenring had trouble stifling a laugh. "That is most, hmmm, unfortunate, Sire."

 

"I don't find it so amusing, especially when added to other outrages and

insults. This has been going on for years. Who is doing it?"

 

Abruptly, Shaddam stood from his throne and brushed a hand down the front of his

uniform, jangling the medals and badges. "Come to my private den, Hasimir. We

must discuss this in greater detail."

 

When he raised his head in a haughty Imperial gesture, Fenring reacted too

smoothly. Anirul realized that, although the affronts Shaddam mentioned had

been real enough, the discussion had merely been a ploy to bring the Count here

for another purpose. Something they would not discuss in front of others.

 

Men are so clumsy when they try to keep secrets.

 

While she would have found those secrets interesting enough, Anirul was much

more concerned and alarmed about what the Baron intended at Wallach IX. She and

the Truthsayer Lobia, on opposite sides of the Imperial throne, communicated by

discreet hand signs.

 

A message would be dispatched to the Mother School immediately. Crafty old

Harishka would have ample opportunity to plan an appropriate response.


Thinking, and the methods by which thoughts are communicated, inevitably create

a system permeated by illusions.

 

-Zensunni Teaching

 

 

 

AS THE ARROGANT-LOOKING WITCH Cristane guided Baron Harkonnen through the maze

of shadowy passageways, his walking stick clicked like gunshots on the cold

flagstone floor. With his six guards behind him, he hobbled forward, trying to

keep up.

 

"Your Mother Superior has no choice but to listen," the Baron said in a strident

voice. "If I don't get the cure I need, the Emperor will learn of the

Sisterhood's crimes!" Cristane ignored him; she tossed her short, chestnut hair

and never looked back.

 

It was a damp night on Wallach IX, the outside silence broken only by cold

breezes. Yellow globes illuminated the corridors of the complex of school

buildings. No Sisters stirred, and only shadows moved. The Baron felt as if he

were walking into a tomb -- which it would be if he ever brought his case before

the Landsraad. Breaking the Great Convention was the most serious offense the

witches could commit. He held all the cards.

 

Haloed by pulsing light from poorly tuned glowglobes, Cristane marched ahead

until she seemed to fade from view. The young witch glanced back, but did not

wait for him. When one of the guards tried to assist the Baron, he responded by

shoving the arm away and continuing on his own, as best he could manage. A

shiver ran up his spine, as if someone had whispered a curse in his ear.

 

The Bene Gesserit had hidden fighting skills, and there must be swarms of them

in this lair. What if the Mother Superior didn't care about his accusations?

What if the old hag thought he was bluffing? Even his armed Harkonnen troopers

could do nothing to keep the witches from killing him in their own nest, should

they choose to attack.

 

But the Baron knew they dared not act against him.

 

Where are all the witches hiding? Then he grinned. They must be afraid of me.

 

With an angry huff, the Baron reviewed the demands he would make, three simple

concessions and he would not file formal charges in the Landsraad: a cure for

his disease, delivering Gaius Helen Mohiam to him intact and ready for utter

humiliation . . . and the return of the two daughters he'd been coerced into

fathering. The Baron was curious about how his offspring fit into the witches'

plans, but he supposed he could back off on that demand, if necessary. He

didn't really want a couple of female brats anyway, but it gave him negotiating

room.

 

Sister Cristane moved ahead, while the guards hung back to match the Baron's

painful, plodding pace. She turned a corner into shadows ahead of him. The

pulsing glowglobes seemed too yellow, too filled with static. They began to

give him a headache, and he wasn't seeing clearly.


When the Baron's entourage turned the corner, they saw only an empty hall.

Cristane was gone.

 

The cool stone walls echoed with the disconcerted gasps of the Harkonnen escort.

A weak breeze, like cadaverous breath, oozed across the air and stole under the

Baron's clothing. Involuntarily, he shivered. He heard a faint whisper, like

scuttling rodent feet, but saw no movement.

 

"Run ahead and check it out!" He nudged the squad leader in the side. "Where

did she go?"

 

One of the troopers unshouldered his lasrifle and ran along the glowglobe-

illuminated corridor. Moments later he shouted back, "Nothing here, my Lord

Baron." His voice had an eerie, hollow quality, as if this place sucked sound

and light from the air. "No one in sight anywhere."

 

The Baron waited, his senses alert. Cold sweat trickled down his back, and he

narrowed his spider-black eyes, more in consternation than in terror. "Check

all passageways and rooms in the vicinity, and report back to me." The Baron

looked down the corridor, refusing to step deeper into the trap. "And don't be

so edgy that you shoot each other."

 

His men disappeared from view, and he no longer heard their shouts or footsteps,

either. This place felt like a mausoleum. And damned cold. He hobbled into an

alcove and stood silently with his back to a wall, ready to protect himself. He

unholstered a personal flechette pistol, checked its charge of poisoned needles

. . . and held his breath.

 

A glowglobe flickered over his head, dimmed. Hypnotic.

 

With a sound of running boots, one of his men reappeared, short of breath.

"Please come with me, my Lord Baron. You need to see this."

 

Unsettled, the man led the way down a short set of stairs and past a library

where filmbooks were still playing, their whispering voices droning into empty

air, with no listeners. Cushion indentations remained on some of the chairs,

where patrons had sat only moments ago. Everyone had disappeared without

bothering to shut off the programs. The muffled speakers sounded like the

voices of fading ghosts.

 

The Baron's distress grew as he hobbled from room to room with the troopers,

then finally from building to building. They found no one, not even when his

men used primitive life-tracer scanners. Where were the witches? In catacombs?

Where had his escort Cristane gone?

 

Anger made the Baron's cheeks hot. How could he present his demands to the

witch mother if he couldn't find her? Was Harishka trying to buy time? By

avoiding the confrontation, she had short-circuited his revenge. Did she think

he would just go away?

 

He hated to feel helpless. Swinging his walking stick, the Baron smashed the

nearest library reader, then flailed about, breaking everything he could find.

With glee, the guards set about overturning tables, knocking down shelves,

tossing heavy volumes through glass windows.


It accomplished nothing. "Enough," he said, then led the way down the corridor

again.

 

Presently he stood in a large office; gold lettering on the door marked it as

the workroom of the Mother Superior. The dark, highly polished desk was clear

of objects, no files or records anywhere; its chair sat at an angle, as if

pushed back abruptly. On a ceramic dish, incense still burned, imparting a

faint odor of cloves. He knocked it onto the floor in a flurry of aromatic ash.

 

Damned witches. The Baron shivered. He and his men backed out of the room.

 

Outside again, he became disoriented, a disconcertingly alien feeling of being

lost. Neither he nor his guards could agree upon the correct route back to the

shuttle. The Baron strode across an outdoor park and into a passageway that

skirted a large stucco-and-timber building where lights burned inside.

 

In the grand dining hall, hundreds of still-steaming meals rested on long plank

tables, benches arranged neatly in place. No other people were in the room. No

one.

 

With his finger, one of the troopers nudged a chunk of meat in a bowl of stew.

"Don't touch that," the Baron barked. "Could be subdermal poison." It would be

just the sort of thing the witches would try. The trooper recoiled.

 

The squad leader's pale-eyed gaze darted around; his uniform was damp with

perspiration. "They must have been here only minutes ago. You can still smell

the food."

 

The Baron cursed and swung his wormhead cane across the table, knocking plates,

cups, and food to the floor. The clatter echoed off the walls and ceiling of

the hall. But there was no other sound.

 

His men used detection equipment to check under the floors, in the walls and

ceilings, sweeping in all directions without success.

 

"Check the calibration on those life-tracers. The witches are here somewhere,

damn them!"

 

As he watched his men work feverishly, the Baron fumed. His skin crawled. He

thought he heard a faint, smothered laugh, but it vanished into the haunted

silence.

 

"Do you want us to torch this place, my Baron?" the squad leader asked, eager

for the conflagration.

 

He imagined the entire Mother School in flames, the convoluted wisdom and

history and breeding records consumed in an inferno. Perhaps the black-clad

witches would be trapped inside their hidden boltholes and roasted alive. That

would be worth seeing.

 

But he shook his head, angry at the answer forced upon him. Until the witches

gave him the cure he desperately needed, Baron Harkonnen dared not strike

against the Bene Gesserit.

 

Afterward, however . . . he would make up for lost time.


There is no reality -- only our own order imposed on everything.

 

-Basic Bene Gesserit Dictum

 

 

 

FOR JESSICA it was like a child's game . . . except this one was deadly serious.

 

Rustling like bats, hundreds of Sisters filled the dining hall, amused to watch

the Baron's antics, dodging him as if it were a game of invisible tag. Some

crouched under tables; Jessica and Mohiam pressed against the wall. All the

women were in silent breathing mode, concentrating on the illusion. No one

spoke.

 

They were in plain sight, but the befuddled Harkonnens could neither see nor

sense them. The Baron saw only what the Bene Gesserit wanted him to see.

 

On top of the head table stood the dark, aged Mother Superior, smiling like a

schoolgirl in the middle of a prank. Harishka folded rail-thin arms across her

chest as the pursuers grew more and more frustrated and noticeably agitated.

 

A trooper passed only centimeters in front of Jessica. He waved a life-tracer,

nearly striking her face. But the guard saw nothing but false readings. On the

dial of the scanner, data blinked and flared as the soldier moved past Jessica -

- though to him nothing registered on the gauge. Devices could not easily be

fooled . . . but men were different.

 

Life is an illusion, to be tailored to our needs, she thought, quoting a lesson

she had learned from her teacher Mohiam. Every Acolyte knew how to trick the

eye, the most vulnerable of human senses. The Sisters made barely audible

sounds, dampened their slight movements.

 

Knowing the swaggering Baron was on his way, Mother Superior had summoned the

Sisters into the great dining hall. "Baron Harkonnen believes he is in

control," she had said in her crackling voice. "He thinks to intimidate us, but

we must remove his strength, make him feel impotent."

 

"We are also buying time for ourselves to consider this matter . . . and giving

the Baron time to make his own mistakes. Harkonnens are not known for their

patience."

 

Across the room, the clumsy Baron nearly brushed against Sister Cristane, who

slid smoothly away.

 

"What the hells was that?" He whirled, sensing the movement of air, a brief

scent of fabric. "I heard something rustle, like a robe." The guards raised

their weapons, but saw no targets. The heavyset man shuddered.


Jessica exchanged a smile with her teacher. The Reverend Mother's normally flat

eyes danced with glee. From her high table, Mother Superior stared down at the

flustered men like a bird of prey.

 

In preparation for the mass hypnosis that now smothered the Baron and his men,

Sister Cristane had allowed herself to be visible to them, so she could lead

them into the web. But gradually the guide had faded from view as the Sisters

concentrated, focusing their efforts on these pliable victims.

 

The Baron hobbled closer, his face a mask of unbridled fury. Jessica had the

opportunity to trip him, but chose not to.

 

 

Mohiam moved to glide beside him, said something faint and eerie. "You shall

fear, Baron." In a directed-whisper that carried only to the fat man's ears,

this man she despised so much, Mohiam created a barely discernible susurration

that twisted words from the Litany Against Fear into something altogether

different:

 

"You shall fear. Fear is the mind-killer. Fear is the little-death that brings

total obliteration." She walked around him, spoke to the back of his head.

"You cannot face your fear. It will pass inside you and infect you."

 

He thrashed with his hand, as if to bat away a bothersome insect. His

expression looked troubled. "When we look upon the path of your fear, there

will be nothing left of you." Smoothly, Mohiam slipped away from him. "Only

the Sisterhood will remain."

 

The Baron stopped dead in his tracks, his face pale, his jowls twitching. His

black eyes glanced to the left, where Mohiam had been standing only seconds

before. He swung his cane in that direction, so hard that he lost his balance

and fell to the floor.

 

"Get me out of here!" he bellowed to his guards.

 

Two troopers rushed to help him to his feet. The squad leader guided them to

the main doors and out into the passageway, while the remaining guards continued

to search for targets, swinging the snub noses of their lasrifles back and

forth.

 

At the threshold, the Baron hesitated. "Damned witches." He looked around.

"Which way back?"

 

"To the right, my Lord Baron," the squad leader said in a firm voice. Unknown

to him, Cristane hovered invisibly at his side, whispering directions in his

ear. Upon reaching the shuttle, they would find it already set on automatic

pilot, ready to take the Baron back through the planet's complex defenses to

their frigate in orbit.

 

Unsuccessful, frustrated, helpless. The Baron was not accustomed to such

feelings. "They wouldn't dare harm me," he muttered.

 

Nearby, several Sisters snickered.

 

As the Harkonnens fled like gaze hounds with their tails between their legs,

ghostly laughter from the dining hall followed them.


Immobility is often mistaken for peace.

 

-EMPEROR ELROOD CORRINO IX

 

 

 

WITH GOOD HUMOR, Rhombur's new concubine Tessia accompanied him around the

grounds of Castle Caladan. It amused her that the exiled Prince seemed more

like an excited, clumsy child than the heir to a renegade House. It was a sunny

morning, with lacy clouds drifting high overhead.

 

"It is hard to get to know you, when you fawn upon me so, my Prince." They

walked together along a terraced hillside path.

 

He clearly felt out of his league. "Uh, first you've got to call me Rhombur."

 

She raised her eyebrows, and her sepia eyes sparkled. "I suppose that is a

start."

 

He flushed deeply as they continued to walk. "You must have smitten me,

Tessia." He plucked a field daisy from a spray of flowers on a grassy

embankment and extended it to her. "Since I'm the son of a great Earl, I

suppose I shouldn't allow that, should I?"

 

Tessia accepted the offering and spun the flower coyly in front of her plain but

intelligent-looking face. She peeked around the petals at him; her expression

grew warm and understanding. "There are some advantages to living in exile, I

suppose. Nobody notices who you're smitten with."

 

Then she pointed a stern finger at him. "Though I would respect you more if you

did something to counteract the dishonor that's fallen on your family. Simply

being an optimist hasn't achieved anything for years, has it? Trusting that

everything will turn out right, thinking that you can do nothing more than sit

here and complain? Talking is no substitute for doing."

 

Surprised by the remark, Rhombur spluttered his response. "But I've, uh,

requested that Ambassador Pilru file petition after petition. Won't my

oppressed people try to overthrow the invaders, waiting for me to return? I

expect to march back and reclaim my family name . . . anytime now."

 

"If you sit safely here and wait for your people to do your work for you, then

you do not deserve to rule such a populace. Have you learned nothing from Leto

Atreides?" Tessia put her hands on her slender hips. "If you ever intend to be

an Earl, Rhombur, you must follow your passions. And get better intelligence

reports."

 

He felt decidedly uncomfortable, stung by the truth in her words, but at a loss.

"How, Tessia? I have no army. Emperor Shaddam refuses to intervene . . . and

the Landsraad, too. I was only granted limited amnesty when my family went

renegade. Uh, what else can I do?"


Determined, she grasped his elbow as they continued their brisk walk. "If you

permit me, perhaps I might make suggestions. They teach us many subjects on

Wallach IX, including politics, psychology, strategy facilitation. . . . Never

forget that I am a Bene Gesserit, not a serving wench. I am intelligent and

well educated, and I see many things that you do not."

 

Rhombur stumbled along with her, trying to regain his mental balance.

Suspicious, he said, "Is this something the Sisterhood put you up to? Were you

assigned as my concubine just to help me get Ix back?"

 

"No, my Prince. I won't pretend, though, that the Bene Gesserit wouldn't prefer

to have a stable House Vernius back in power. Dealing with the Bene Tleilax is

far more difficult . . . and confusing." Tessia ran her fingers through her

close-cropped brown hair, making it look as mussed as the Prince's perpetual

tangles. "For myself, I would rather be the concubine of a Great Earl within

the fabled Grand Palais on Ix, than of an exiled Prince who lives off the good

graces of a generous Duke."

 

He swallowed hard, then plucked another field daisy and sniffed it himself. "I

would rather be that person, too, Tessia."

 

 

 

LOOKING DOWN FROM A CASTLE BALCONY, Leto watched Rhombur and Tessia stroll hand

in hand across a field of wildflowers swaying in the ocean breeze. Leto felt a

heavy ache in his heart, a warm envy toward his friend; the Ixian Prince seemed

to be walking on air, as if he had forgotten all about the troubles on his

overthrown homeworld.

 

He smelled Kailea's perfume behind him, a sweet, flowery scent reminiscent of

hyacinth and lily of the valley, but he hadn't heard her approach. He looked

back at her, and wondered how long she had been standing there, watching him

stare down at the inseparable lovers.

 

"She's good for him," Kailea said. "I never had much fondness for the Bene

Gesserit before this, but Tessia is an exception."

 

Leto chuckled. "He does seem quite taken with her. A testament to Sisterhood

seduction training."

 

Kailea cocked her head; she wore a jewel-studded comb in her hair, and had taken

particular care to apply the most flattering touch of makeup. He had always

found her beautiful, but at this moment she seemed . . . aglow.

 

"It takes more than dueling practice, parades, and fishing trips to make my

brother happy . . . or any man." Kailea stepped out onto the sunlit balcony

with Leto, and he became uncomfortably aware of how alone they were.

 

Back before the fall of Ix, when she had been the daughter of a powerful Great

House, Kailea Vernius had seemed a perfect match for Leto. Given time, in the

normal course of events, Old Duke Paulus and Earl Dominic Vernius probably would

have arranged a marriage.

 

But things were much different now. . . .

 

He could not afford to become entangled with a young woman from a renegade

House, a person who -- in theory -- carried a death sentence if she ever tried


to become involved in Imperial politics. As a noble daughter, Kailea could

never become just a casual lover, like a girl from the village below Castle

Caladan.

 

But he couldn't deny his feelings.

 

And wasn't a Duke entitled to take a concubine if he wished? There was no shame

in it for Kailea, either, especially with her lack of prospects.

 

"Well, Leto -- what are you waiting for?" She stepped close to him, so that one

of her breasts grazed his arm. Her perfume made him dizzy with pheromones.

"You are the Duke. You can have anything you desire." Kailea drew out the last

word.

 

"And what makes you think there's anything I . . . desire?" To his own ears,

his voice sounded strangely hollow.

 

Raising her eyebrows, she gave him a coy smile. "Surely you are accustomed to

making difficult decisions by now?"

 

He hesitated, frozen. Indeed, he thought, what am I waiting for?

 

They both moved at the same time, and he took her warmly into his arms with a

long-held sigh of relief and growing passion.

 

 

 

FROM THE TIME LETO WAS YOUNG, he remembered watching his father spend sunny days

in the courtyard of Castle Caladan, where he would listen to the petitions,

concerns, and well-wishes of the people. Old Paulus's bearish, bearded father

had called it "going about the business of being a Duke." Leto carried on the

tradition.

 

A line of people trudged up the steep path to the open gates, to participate in

an archaic system in which the Duke settled disputes. Though efficient legal

systems existed in all the large cities, Leto did this for the opportunity to

maintain contact with his people. He liked to respond personally to their

complaints and suggestions. He found it better than any number of surveys,

opinion polls, and reports from supposed experts.

 

As he sat under the warm morning sun, he listened to one person after another as

the line shuffled forward. An old woman, whose husband had gone to sea in a

storm and never returned, asked that he be declared dead, and went on to request

Leto's blessing and dispensation to marry her husband's brother. The young Duke

told her to wait a month on both accounts, after which he would approve her

petition.

 

A ten-year-old boy wanted to show Leto a sea hawk he had raised from the time it

was a chick. The large red-crested bird clutched the boy's leather-cuffed

wrist, then flew up into the open air of the courtyard, circled (much to the

terror of the sparrows nesting in the eaves), and came back to the boy when he

whistled. . . .

 

Leto loved to focus his attentions on personal details here at home, where he

could actually see how his decisions mattered to the lives of his people. The

immense Imperium, supposedly spanning "a million worlds," seemed too abstract,

too vast to matter much here. Still, the bloody conflicts on other worlds --

such as between Ecaz and Grumman, or the ages-old animosity between House


Atreides and House Harkonnen -- affected their own populations in as personal a

way as anything he saw here.

 

Leto had long been eligible for marriage -- very eligible, in fact -- and other

Landsraad members wanted to enter into an alliance with House Atreides and

mingle bloodlines. Would it be one of the daughters of Armand Ecaz, or would

some other family make him a better offer? He had to play the dynastic game his

father had taught him.

 

For years now he'd longed for Kailea Vernius, but her family had fallen, her

House gone renegade. A Duke of House Atreides could never marry such a woman.

It would be political suicide. Still, that did not make Kailea any less

beautiful, or desirable.

 

Rhombur, happy with Tessia, had suggested that Leto take Kailea as his ducal

concubine. For Kailea there would certainly be no shame in becoming the chosen

lover of a Duke. In fact, it would secure her precarious position here on

Caladan, where she lived under a provisional amnesty, with no guarantees. . . .

 

Next, a balding man with squinting eyes opened a smelly basket. A pair of House

Guards closed in on him, but moved back when he lifted out a warm, reeking fish

that must have been dead for days. Flies buzzed around it. When Leto frowned,

wondering what insult this could be, the fisherman blanched, suddenly realizing

the impression he had made. "Oh no, no, m'Lord Duke! This ain't an offerin'.

No -- look, ye. This fish has sores. All my catch in the southern sea had

sores." Indeed, the belly of the fish was rough and leprous. "The seakelp

rafts out there are dyin' and they stink to the heavens. Somethin's wrong, and

I thought ye should know 'bout it."

 

Leto looked over at Thufir Hawat, calling on the old warrior to use his Mentat

skills. "A plankton bloom, Thufir?"

 

Hawat scowled, his mind racing, and then he nodded. "Likely killed off the

seaweed, which is now rotting. Spreading disease among the fish."

 

 

Leto looked at the fisherman, who hurriedly covered his basket and held it

behind his back to keep the smell far away from the Duke's chair. "Thank you,

sir, for bringing this to our attention. We'll have to burn the dead kelp

islands, maybe add some nutrients to the water to restore a proper plankton-and-

algae balance."

 

"Sorry about the stink, m'Lord Duke." The fisherman fidgeted. One of Leto's

guards took the basket and, holding it at arm's length, carried it outside the

gates, where the sea breezes would absorb the odor.

 

"Without you, I might not have learned about the problem for weeks. You have

our gratitude." Despite Caladan's excellent satellites and weather stations,

Leto often learned information -- more accurately and swiftly -- through the

people rather than these mechanisms.

 

The next woman wanted to give him her prize chicken. Then two men were

disputing the boundaries of pundi rice fields and dickering over the value of an

orchard lost by flood when a crumbling dike spilled water into the lowlands. An

old lady presented Leto with a thick sweater she had knitted herself. Next, a

proud father wanted Leto to touch the forehead of his newborn daughter. . . .

 

The business of being a Duke.


TESSIA EAVESDROPPED outside the sitting area of the Castle apartment she shared

with Rhombur, while Leto and the Prince discussed Imperial politics: the

embarrassing vandalism of Corrino monuments, the declining health of Baron

Harkonnen, the escalating and unpleasant conflict between Moritani and Ecaz

(even with Sardaukar peacekeeping troops in place on Grumman), and the continued

efforts of Leto's diplomatic corps to interject a note of reason to the

situation.

 

The conversation eventually turned to the tragedies that had befallen House

Vernius, how long it had been since the overthrow of Ix. Expressing resentment

for this had become routine for Rhombur, though he never found the courage to

take the next step toward reclaiming his birthright. Safe and content on

Caladan, he had given up hoping for revenge . . . or at least had put it off for

another, undetermined day.

 

By now, Tessia had had enough.

 

While still at the Mother School, she'd read thick files on House Vernius. Her

knowledge of the history and politics of technology was a common interest with

Rhombur. Even knowing all the Sisterhood's plans within plans, she felt as if

she'd been made for him -- and therefore obligated to nudge him into action.

She hated to see him . . . stuck.

 

Wearing a floor-length black-and-yellow caliccee dress, Tessia placed a silver

tray with flagons of dark beer on the table between the men. She spoke up,

surprising them with her interruption. "I've already promised you my help,

Rhombur. Unless you intend to do something about the injustice to your House,

don't complain about it for another decade." Raising her chin arrogantly,

Tessia spun about. "I, for one, don't want to hear it."

 

Leto saw the flash in her intense, wide-set eyes. In astonishment, he watched

her leave the room with only a faint rustle of her dress. "Well, Rhombur, I

expected a Bene Gesserit to be more . . . circumspect. Is she always so blunt?"

 

Rhombur looked stunned. He picked up his beer and swallowed a gulp. "How, in

only a few weeks, did Tessia figure out exactly what I needed to hear?" A fire

burned in his eyes, as if the concubine had merely provided the spark for the

tinder that had been piling up inside him for so long. "Maybe you've been too

kind all these years, Leto. Making me overly comfortable while my father stays

in hiding, while my people remain enslaved." He blinked. "It's not going to

turn out for the best all by itself, is it?"

Leto stared at him for a long moment. "No, my friend. No, it isn't."

 

Rhombur could not ask Leto to send massive forces on his behalf, because that

would invite open warfare between House Atreides and the Bene Tleilax. Leto had

already risked everything to prevent that from happening. Right now, he was

just a piece of flotsam, without a purpose.

 

The Prince's face darkened with determination. "Maybe I ought to make a grand

gesture, return to my homeworld, take a formal diplomatic frigate with a full

escort -- uh, I could rent one, I suppose -- and land in the port-of-entry

canyon on Ix. I'd publicly reclaim my name, demand that the Tleilaxu renounce

their illegal seizure of our planet." He huffed. "What do you think they'd say

to that?"


"Don't be foolish, Rhombur." Leto shook his head, wondering if his friend was

serious or not. "They'd take you prisoner and perform medical experiments on

your body. You'd end up in a dozen pieces and a dozen different axlotl tanks."

 

"Vermilion hells, Leto -- what else am I going to do?" Distracted and

disturbed, the Prince stood up. "If you will excuse me? I need to think." He

trudged up a low riser to his private bedchamber and shut the door. Leto stared

after his friend for a long moment, sipping his drink, before returning to his

private study and the piled inventory documents awaiting his inspection and

signature. . . .

 

Watching from an upstairs balcony, Tessia flitted down the winding stairs and

slid open the bedroom door. Inside, she found Rhombur on the bed, staring at a

picture of his parents on the wall. Kailea had painted it herself, longing for

the days in the Grand Palais. In the picture, Dominic and Shando Vernius were

dressed in full regalia, the bald Earl in a white uniform with purple-and-copper

Ixian helixes adorning the collar, and she in a billowing lavender merh-silk

gown.

 

Tessia massaged his shoulders. "It was wrong of me to embarrass you in front of

the Duke. I'm sorry."

 

He saw the tenderness and compassion in her sepia gaze. "Why apologize? You're

right, Tessia, though it's difficult for me to admit it. Maybe I'm ashamed. I

should have done something to avenge my parents."

 

"To avenge all of your people -- and to free them." She heaved an exasperated

sigh. "Rhombur, my true Prince, do you want to be passive, defeated, and

complacent . . . or triumphant? I'm trying to help you."

 

Rhombur felt her surprisingly strong hands working expertly at his knotted

muscles, loosening them, warming them. Her touch was like a soothing drug, and

he was tempted to sleep so that he could forget his troubles.

 

He shook his head. "I gave up without a fight, didn't I?"

 

The concubine's fingers worked down his spine to the small of his back, arousing

him. "That doesn't mean you can't fight again."

 

 

 

WITH A DEEPLY PUZZLED EXPRESSION, Kailea Vernius brought a shiny black packet to

her brother. "It has our family crest on it, Rhombur. Just came from a Courier

in Cala City."

 

His sister had green eyes and copper-dark hair held back by glazed-shell combs.

Her face had grown into the lush beauty of womanhood with the soft edges of

youth; she reminded Rhombur of their mother Shando, who had once been a

concubine of Emperor Elrood's.

 

Perplexed, the Prince gazed at the helix on the package, but saw no other

markings. Dressed in common, comfortable clothes, Tessia came up behind Rhombur

while he used a small fishing knife to cut open the parcel. His brow wrinkled

as he brought out a sheet of ridulian paper with lines, triangles, and dots on

it. Then he caught his breath.

 

"It looks like a sub rosa message, an Ixian battle code written in a geometrical

cipher."


Kailea pursed her lips. "Father taught me the complexities of business, but

little of military matters. I didn't think I needed them."

 

"Can you decode it, my Prince?" Tessia asked in a voice that made Rhombur

wonder if his Bene Gesserit concubine also had special translation skills.

 

He scratched his tousled blond hair, then reached for a notepad. "Uh, let me

see. My tutor used to beat the codes into my head, but it's been years since

I've thought about them." Rhombur sat cross-legged on the floor, then began

scribbling the Galach alphabet in a scrambled order he'd memorized. He

scratched out lines and recopied the pattern more carefully. With old memories

coming back to him, he stared at the paper and his pulse quickened. Someone

with inside knowledge had undoubtedly prepared this. But who?

 

Next Rhombur took a ruler and, measuring carefully, made a new sheet into a

grid. Across the top, he wrote the scrambled alphabet, one letter inside each

square, then added a pattern of coding dots. Placing the mysterious message

next to his decryption sheet, he lined up dots with letters, then transcribed

one word at a time. "Vermilion hells!"

 

 

 

Prince Rhombur Vernius, Rightful Earl of Ix: The Tleilaxu usurpers torture or

execute our people for perceived infractions, then use the corpses for horrible

experiments. Our young women are stolen in the darkness. Our industries remain

overrun by invaders.

 

There is no justice for Ix -- only memories, hopes, and slavery. We long for

the day when House Vernius can crush the invaders and once again free us. With

all due respect, we request your assistance. Please help us.

 

 

 

The note was signed by C'tair Pilru of the Freedom Fighters of Ix.

 

Rhombur leaped to his feet and hugged his sister. "It's the Ambassador's son --

Kailea, do you remember?"

 

Eyes lit with half-forgotten happiness, she remembered how the dark-haired twins

had flirted with her. "Nice-looking young man. His brother became a Guild

Navigator, didn't he?"

 

Rhombur grew silent. For years he'd known such things were happening on his

world, but he'd avoided thinking about it, hoping the problems would go away.

How could he contact the rebels on Ix? As an exiled Prince without a House, how

could he address the tragedy? He hadn't been willing to consider all the

possibilities.

 

"Mark my words," Rhombur vowed. "I'm going to do something about this. My

people have waited too long."

 

He pulled back from his sister, and his gaze moved around to Tessia, who stood

watching him. "I'd like to help," she said. "You know that."

 

Rhombur drew his concubine and his sister to him in a great bear hug. Finally,

he had a sense of purpose.


To learn about this universe, one must embark on a course of discovery where

real dangers exist. Education cannot impart this discovery; it is not a thing

to be taught and used or put away. It has no goals. In our universe, we

consider goals to be end products, and they are deadly if one becomes fixated on

them.

 

-FRIEDRE GINAZ, Philosophy of the Swordmaster

 

 

 

TRANSPORT ORNITHOPTERS CARRIED the Ginaz students in groups, descending as they

flew along the edge of a forbidding new island, beside black-lava cliffs worn

slick over the centuries by cascading waterfalls. The mound of sharp rock rose

out of the water like a rotten tooth, without jungles, without greenery, without

apparent habitation. Surrounded by deep, treacherous water, the mountainous

island -- nameless, except for its military designation -- lay at the eastern

end of the archipelago.

 

"Ah look, another tropical paradise," Hiih Resser said, in a dry tone. Peering

through one of the small portholes, crowded beside his classmates, Duncan Idaho

knew this place would only hold new ordeals for all of them.

 

But he was ready.

 

The 'thopter gained altitude and flew up the windward side to the curving mouth

of a steep crater. Smoke and ash still coughed out of vents, adding a heavy,

hot pall to the humid air. The pilot circled around so they all could identify

a single shining 'thopter landed on the crater rim; the small craft would be

used in some part of their training, no doubt. Duncan could not guess what

might be in store for them.

 

The 'thopter cruised to the base of the volcano, where jutting elbows of cracked

reefs and steaming fumaroles formed their camp. Colorful self-erecting tents

dotted flat surfaces of the lava rock, encircling a larger compound. No

amenities whatsoever. When they landed, many of the students rushed out to

choose their tents, but Duncan could not see how any one was preferable to

another.

 

The tall Swordmaster waiting for them had leathery skin, a mane of thick gray

hair that hung to the middle of his back, and haunting eyes set deeply into bony

sockets. With a twinge of awe, Duncan recognized the legendary warrior, Mord

Cour. As a child on Hagal, Cour had been the sole survivor of his massacred

 

mining village; he'd lived as a feral boy in the forested cliffs, taught himself

to fight, then infiltrated the bandit gang that had destroyed his village.

After gaining their trust, he single-handedly slew the leader and all the

bandits, then marched off to join the Emperor's Sardaukar. He had served as

Elrood's personal Swordmaster for years before retiring to the academy on Ginaz.

 

After making them recite the Swordmaster's Pledge in unison, the legendary

warrior said, "I have killed more people than any of you pups have ever met.


Pray that you do not become one of them. If you learn from me, then I will have

no excuse to slay you."

"I don't need any incentive to learn from him," Resser said to Duncan out of the

corner of his mouth. The old man heard the muttered words and snapped his

glance over to the redheaded student. In the back of the group, Trin Kronos,

one of the other Grumman trainees (though much less friendly), snickered, then

silenced himself.

 

As Mord Cour held Resser with his piercing gaze, waiting, Duncan cleared his

throat and took one step forward. "Swordmaster Cour, he said that none of us

needs an incentive to learn from a great man like you, sir." He gripped the

hilt of the Old Duke's sword.

 

"No one requires an excuse to learn from a great man." Cour swiveled around to

look at all the students. "You know why you are here? Here, on Ginaz, I mean?"

 

"Because this is where Jool-Noret started everything," the dark-skinned trainee

from Al-Dhanab said promptly.

 

"Jool-Noret didn't do anything," Cour said, shocking them all. "He was a

tremendous Swordmaster, skilled in ninety-three fighting methods. He knew about

weapons, shields, tactics, and hand-to-hand combat. A dozen other skilled

fighters followed him like disciples, begging Noret to teach them advanced

skills, but the great fighter always refused, always put it off with the promise

he would train them when the time was right. And he never did!

 

"One night a meteor struck the ocean offshore and sent a wave crashing into the

island where Jool-Noret lived. The water flattened his hut and killed him in

his sleep. It was all his followers could do to recover his body, that

mummified relic they'll be proud to show you back on the administration island."

 

"But, sir, if Jool-Noret taught nothing, why was the Ginaz School founded in his

name?" Resser said.

 

"Because his disciples vowed not to make the same mistake. Remembering all the

skills they'd wanted to learn from Noret, they formed an academy where they

could teach the best candidates all the fighting techniques they might require."

The ash-choked breezes ruffled his hair. "So, are you all ready to learn how to

become Swordmasters?"

 

The students answered with a resounding "Yes!"

 

Cour shook his long gray mane and smiled. The gusts of ocean wind sounded like

sharp fingernails scraping the lava cliffs. "Good. We will begin with two

weeks of studying poetry."

 

 

 

IN THE MINIMAL SHELTER of their colorful tents, the trainees slept on the rocks

-- cold during the night, baking hot during the day. Gray clouds of spewed ash

blocked the sun. They sat without chairs, ate dried and salted food, drank

tepid water that had been stored in old casks. Everything had an aftertaste of

sulfur.

 

No one complained about the hardships. By then, Swordmaster trainees knew

better.


In the rough environment, they learned about metaphors and verse. Even on

ancient Terra, honor-bound samurai warriors had valued their prowess in

composing haikus as much as they valued their skill with a blade.

 

When Mord Cour stood on a rock beside a steaming hot spring and recited ancient

epics, the passion in his voice stirred the students' hearts. Finally, when the

old man saw that he had made them all teary-eyed, he smiled and clapped his

hands. Jumping down from the rock, Cour announced, "Success. Good, now it is

time to learn fighting."

 

 

 

CLAD IN FLEXALLOY CHAIN MAIL, Duncan rode astride an enormous armored turtle

that kept snapping at its reins and its rider. Lashed into his saddle, legs

spread to encompass the broad plated shell, he balanced a wooden pike with a

blunted metal tip. He held the shaft over one wrist and stared across at the

three similarly armed opponents.

 

The fighting turtles were hatched from stolen eggs and raised in cove pens. The

sluggish behemoths reminded Duncan of when he'd had to fight while wearing thick

plate armor. But their horned jaws could slam shut like blast doors and, when

they had a mind to, the turtles could lurch forward with hellish speed. Duncan

could see from chipped and broken plates on the shells that these beasts were

veterans of more combat than he had ever seen.

 

Duncan rapped his lance on the turtle's thick shell, thumping like a drummer.

His beast stomped forward toward Hiih Resser's mount, thrashing its monstrous

head from side to side and snapping at anything in reach.

 

"I'm coming to unseat you, Resser!" But Duncan's turtle chose that moment to

stop, and no amount of urging could get it to move again. The other turtles

wouldn't cooperate, either.

 

The turtle-joust was the ninth fighting event in a decathlon the students had to

pass before they were admitted to the next level of the class. Through five

grueling days breathing ash-thick air, Duncan had never placed lower than third

-- in swim-fighting, long-jumping, crossbows, slingshots, javelins, aerobic

weightlifting, knife throwing, and tunnel-crawling. Throughout, standing on his

high rock, Mord Cour had watched the proceedings.

 

Resser, who had become Duncan's friend and rival, also achieved a respectable

score. The other Grumman students formed a clique of their own, clustering

around the bullyish leader Trin Kronos, who seemed immensely full of himself and

his heritage (though his demonstrated fighting abilities did not set him much

apart from the others). Kronos crowed about his proud life serving House

Moritani, but Resser rarely talked about his home or family. He was more

interested in squeezing every bit of ability from Ginaz.

 

Each night, deep into the hours of darkness, Duncan and Resser would set to work

in the base-tent library with a pile of filmbooks. Ginaz students were expected

to learn military history, battle strategies, and personal fighting techniques.

Mord Cour had also impressed upon them the study of ethics, literature,

philosophy, and meditation . . . all the things he had not been able to learn as

a feral boy in the forested cliffs of Hagal.

 

In evening sessions with the Swordmasters, Duncan Idaho had memorized the Great

Convention, whose rules for armed conflict formed the basis of Imperial


civilization following the Butlerian Jihad. Out of such moral and ethical

thinking, Ginaz had formulated the Code of the Warrior.

 

Now, while struggling to control his curmudgeonly turtle, Duncan rubbed his red

eyes and coughed. His nostrils burned from the ash in the air and his throat

felt scratchy. Around him, the ocean roared against the rocks; fumaroles hissed

and spat rotten-egg stink into the air.

 

After constant, ineffective prodding, Resser's turtle finally lunged forward,

and the redhead had all he could do to remain seated and keep his blunted lance

pointed in the right direction. Soon all the turtles began to move, lumbering

together in a slow-motion frenzy.

 

Duncan dodged simultaneous pike thrusts from Resser and the second opponent, and

struck out at the third with the butt of his own weapon. The blunt end of the

lance bashed the student squarely on the chest armor, sending him sprawling.

The downed trainee landed heavily on the rough ground, then rolled out of the

way to avoid the snapping turtles.

 

Duncan flattened himself against the shell of his mount, evading another thrust

from Resser. Then Duncan's turtle halted in its tracks to defecate -- which

took a long time.

 

Glancing around, helpless in his saddle, Duncan saw the remaining mounted

adversary go after Resser, who defended himself admirably. While his turtle

completed its business, Duncan waited for precisely the right moment,

positioning himself to one side on the hard shell, as near to the combatants as

he could get. Just as Resser countered with his own weapon and knocked down the

other combatant, he raised his lance in a show of triumph -- as Duncan knew he

would. At that very moment, Duncan reached over and slammed his pike into the

redhead's side, tumbling Resser off the turtle. Only Duncan Idaho remained, the

victor.

 

He dismounted, then helped Resser climb to his feet and brushed sand from his

chest and legs. A moment later Duncan's turtle finally began to move, lumbering

about in search of something to eat.

 

 

 

"YOUR BODY IS YOUR GREATEST WEAPON," Mord Cour said. "Before you can be trusted

with a sword in battle, you must learn to trust your body."

 

"But Master, you taught us the mind is our greatest weapon," Duncan interrupted.

 

"Body and mind are one," Cour responded, his voice as sharp as his blade. "What

is one without the other? The mind controls the body, the body controls the

mind." He strutted along the rugged beach, sharp rocks crunching under his

callused feet. "Strip off your clothes, all of you -- down to your shorts!

Take off your shoes. Leave all weapons on the ground."

 

Without questioning orders, the students peeled off their clothing. Gray ash

continued to fall around them, and brimstone gases sighed up from fumaroles like

hell's breath.

 

"After this final test, you can all be quit of me, and of this island." Mord

Cour pursed his lips in a stem expression. "Your next destination has a few

more flowers and amenities." Some of the students gave a ragged cheer, tinged

with uneasiness about the ordeal they were soon to face.


"Since all of you passed a 'thopter-pilot competency test before coming to

Ginaz, I'll keep my explanation brief." Cour gestured up the steep slope to the

high crater lip, surrounded in hazy gray murk. "A craft awaits you on top. You

saw it on your way in. The first to reach it can fly away to your clean and

comfortable new barracks. Coordinates are already locked into the piloting

console. The rest of you . . . will walk back down the mountain and camp here

on the rocks again, without tents and without food." He narrowed the eyes on

his ancient face. "Now, go!"

 

The students raced forward, using their energy reserves to get a head start.

Although Duncan wasn't the fastest student off the mark, he chose his route more

carefully. Steep cliff bands blocked some paths halfway up the sheer cone,

while other couloirs tapered off to dead ends before reaching the top. Some

gullies looked tempting, thin streams and waterfalls promised a slippery,

uncertain ascent. Upon seeing the 'thopter high up on the crater rim during

their initial approach, he'd studied the slope with avid interest, preparing

himself. Now he drew upon everything he had observed. And he started up.

 

As the terrain steepened, Duncan gained on those ahead of him, skillfully

choosing gullies or couloirs, scrambling up rugged, knobby conglomerate rock

while others got sidetracked into easy-looking gravel chutes that crumbled

beneath their feet and sent them tumbling back down. He ran along connecting

ridges and rounded shoulders that did not lead directly to the top but provided

easier ground and permitted a faster ascent.

 

Years ago, when he'd raced for survival in the rugged Forest Guard Preserve on

Giedi Prime, Rabban had tried to hunt him down. By comparison, this was easy.

 

The rough lava rock was sharp beneath Duncan's bare feet, but he had an

advantage over most of his fellow students: calluses developed by years of

walking without shoes on the beaches of Caladan.

 

He skirted a hot spring and climbed a fissure that gave him precarious hand- and

footholds. He had to wedge himself into the crack, searching for protrusions

and crannies he could use to haul himself up another body length. Some of the

rotten rock broke loose and tumbled.

 

Elsewhere, he had no doubt that Trin Kronos and some of the other self-centered

candidates would be doing their best to sabotage the competition, rather than

focusing on increasing their own pace.

 

By sunset he reached the lip of the volcano -- the first in his class. He had

run without resting, climbed dangerous scree slopes, chosen his route carefully

 

but without hesitation. With other competitors not far behind him, coming up

all sides of the cone, he leaped over a steam vent and ran for the waiting

ornithopter.

 

As soon as he spotted the craft, he looked over his shoulder to see Hiih Resser

stumble up close behind him. The redhead's skin was scratched and covered with

ash. "Hey, Duncan!" The air was thick with fumes and dust belched out from the

crater. The volcano rumbled.

 

Close to victory Duncan put on a burst of speed, closing the distance to the

'thopter. Resser, seeing he had no chance of winning, dropped back, panting,

and gracefully acknowledged his friend's victory.


At the crater's far rim, Trin Kronos pulled himself up from an alternate route,

his face flushed and angry at seeing Duncan so close to the waiting 'thopter.

When he saw Resser, his fellow Grumman student, stagger to a breathless halt and

concede, Kronos looked even more furious. Though they came from the same world,

Kronos often went out of his way to express scorn for Resser, to humiliate the

redhead and make his life miserable.

 

In this class, it was survival of the fittest, and many of the students had

developed an intense dislike for each other. Just watching the way Kronos

harassed his fellow Grumman trainee, Duncan had formed a harsh opinion of the

spoiled son of a nobleman. Once Duncan flew off in the 'thopter, Kronos would

probably wait for his Grumman friends, and they would pummel Resser to vent

their own frustrations.

 

As Duncan placed one foot in the empty craft, he reached a decision. "Hiih

Resser! If you can get here before I strap in and take off, I'm sure the

'thopter will carry two of us."

 

Farther away, Trin Kronos put on a burst of speed.

 

Duncan snapped on his safety harness, touched the retractor bar to shorten the

wings for jet-boost takeoff, while Resser stared in disbelief. "Come on!"

 

Grinning, the redhead found new energy. He sprinted forward as Duncan slid the

starter switch into position. In his years of service to the Duke, he'd been

taught to fly by some of the best pilots in the Imperium. Now he went through

the motions smoothly.

Railing against Duncan's decision to break the rules, Kronos raced forward, his

feet kicking up broken rock. The 'thopter's instrument panel flashed on. An

illuminated orange box told Duncan the jetpods were armed, and he heard the low,

powerful hiss of the turbines.

 

Resser leaped onto the 'thopter skids just as Duncan raised the vehicle with the

jet assists. Panting, the redhead grabbed the edge of the cockpit door and held

on. He gulped in lungfuls of air.

 

Seeing he would never make it to the vessel, Trin Kronos stooped to snatch up a

jagged, fist-sized lava rock and threw it, striking Resser's exposed hip.

 

Duncan depressed a glowing action-sequence button, and the wings snapped up and

down, climbing high above the lava cap of the volcano. The jetpods kicked in,

and the wings went into lift attitude. He let up on the power. Resser hauled

himself all the way inside in a tangle of arms and legs. Wheezing and out of

breath, he wedged himself into the meager open space beside Duncan in the

cockpit and began to laugh.

 

The wind of the ornithopter's beating wings blasted the disappointed Kronos.

Left behind, the young man hurled another rock, which bounced harmlessly off the

plaz windowshield.

 

Duncan waved cheerfully and tossed Kronos a handlight from the 'thopter's supply

kit. The Grumman caught it, expressing no gratitude for the assistance in the

growing dark. Far behind him, the other students, fatigued and aching, would

return to camp on foot to spend a miserable, cold night out in the open.


Duncan boosted power, extended the wings to their fullest setting. The sun sank

below the horizon, leaving a red-orange glow across the water. Darkness began

to fall like a heavy curtain over the string of islands to the west.

 

"Why did you do that for me?" Resser asked, wiping sweat off his brow. "This

was supposed to be a solo test. The Swordmasters certainly didn't teach us to

help each other."

 

"No," Duncan said with a smile. "It's something I learned from the Atreides."

 

He adjusted the instrument panel illumination to a lambent glow, and flew by

starlight to the coordinates of their next island.

 

 

 

 

Never underestimate the power of the human mind to believe what it wants to

believe, no matter the conflicting evidence.

 

-CAEDMON ERB, Politics and Reality

 

 

 

 

IN AN EFFORT TO UNDERSTAND how the Sisterhood had short-circuited his demands,

the Baron and Piter de Vries huddled in the metal-walled conference room of the

Harkonnen military frigate. The ship orbited Wallach IX, weapons ready . . .

but with no target. For two days, hourly comlink messages had been sent to the

Bene Gesserit, without any response.

 

For once the Mentat had no answers as to where or how the witches had hidden; no

probabilities, projections, or summations. He had failed. The Baron, who

accepted no excuses for failure (and de Vries had failed him), was prepared to

kill someone in a most unpleasant manner.

 

Feeling like an outsider, a brooding Glossu Rabban sat to one side watching

them, wishing he could offer some insight. "They're witches after all, aren't

they?" he finally said, but no one seemed interested in the comment. No one

ever listened to his ideas.

 

Disgusted, Rabban left the conference room, knowing his uncle was glad to see

him go. Why were they even discussing the situation? Rabban couldn't tolerate

sitting around, getting nowhere. It made them all appear weak.

 

As the Baron's heir-presumptive, Rabban thought he had done well for House

Harkonnen. He'd overseen spice operations on Arrakis, had even launched the

first surreptitious strike in what should have been an all-out Atreides-Tleilaxu

war. Time and time again he had proven himself, but the Baron always treated

him as if he were slow-witted, even calling him "a muscle-minded tank brain" to

his face.


If they had let me go down to the witches' school, I could have smelled them

out.

 

Rabban knew exactly what needed to be done. He also knew better than to ask

permission. The Baron would only say no . . . and the Baron would be wrong to

deny him. Rabban would solve the problem himself and claim his reward. At long

last his uncle would see his capability.

 

In heavy black boots, the burly man strode through the frigate corridors, intent

on his mission. Around him the armed ship droned along in the silent embrace of

gravity. He heard snatches of conversation as he passed cabins and duty

stations. Men in blue uniforms hurried by, performing their duties, always

deferential to him.

 

When he gave his command, the men dropped their tasks and hurried to slide open

a bulkhead wall. Rabban stood with his hands on his hips, satisfied to gaze

upon the hidden chamber that held a sleek, highly polished vessel, a one-man

warcraft.

 

The experimental no-ship.

 

He had flown the invisible fighter inside a Guild Heighliner more than a decade

ago, and the ship had performed its duty impeccably . . . completely silent and

unseen. His pilotry had been flawless, though the scheme had ultimately failed.

Too much planning had been the fatal error before. And Leto Atreides -- damn

him -- had refused to behave as expected.

 

This time, though, Rabban's plan would be simple and direct. The ship and its

contents were invisible. He could go anywhere, observe anything -- and no one

would suspect. He would spy on what the witches were up to, and then he could

wipe out the entire Mother School if he wished.

 

He engaged the whisper-quiet engines of the attack craft, and it dropped through

the bottom of the orbiting frigate. With increasing anticipation, Rabban

activated the no-field generator -- and the ship vanished in open space.

 

During his descent toward the planet, all ship's systems functioned properly.

The glitches from recent test flights had been repaired. High over a range of

grass-covered hills, he banked toward the stucco and sienna-roofed buildings of

the Mother School. So, the witches thought they could just disappear when the

Baron demanded an audience? Were they snickering at their own cleverness? Now,

the witches refused to answer repeated demands for a conference. How long did

they imagine they could avoid the issue?

 

Touching a sensor button, Rabban armed the weapons. A massive, unexpected

strike would engulf libraries and rectories and museums in flames, leveling them

all to rubble.

 

That'll get their attention.

 

He wondered if the Baron had even discovered his departure yet.

 

As the silent craft swooped toward the school complex, he saw shifting crowds of

women outside the clustered buildings, foolishly confident that they no longer

needed to hide. The witches thought they could thumb their noses at House

Harkonnen.


Rabban cruised lower. His weapons system grew hot; targeting screens glowed.

Before he wrecked the main buildings, perhaps he would pick off a few of the

vulturelike females one at a time, just for sport. With his silent and unseen

ship, it would seem like a fiery finger of God striking them down for their

arrogance. The no-ship came into range.

 

Suddenly the witches all looked up at him.

 

He felt something press against his mind. As he watched, the women shimmered

and vanished. Then his vision blurred, and he felt his head throbbing . . .

hurting. He pushed a hand against his temple, trying to focus. But the

pressure within his skull increased like a bull elephant rampaging against his

forehead.

 

Below, the images shimmered. The crowds of Bene Gesserit flickered into view

again, then dissolved into afterimages. The buildings, the landmarks, the

planetary surface, all wavered. Rabban could barely see the controls.

 

Disoriented, his head splitting with agony, Rabban grasped the piloting console.

The no-ship squirmed like a living thing beneath him, and the vessel went into a

spin. Rabban let out a gargling, befuddled cry, not even realizing his danger

until crash-foam and restraint webbing slammed around him.

 

The no-ship caromed into an apple orchard, ripping a long brown furrow across

the ground, then tumbled over onto its back. After a groaning pause, the ruined

craft skidded down an embankment and into a shallow creek.

 

The mangled engines caught fire, and greasy blue smoke filled the cockpit.

Rabban heard the hiss of fire-suppression systems as he clawed himself free of

the foam and protective restraints.

 

Choking on bitter smoke, blinking acid tears from his eyes, Rabban activated an

escape hatch in the belly of the ship and crawled from the wreckage. He tumbled

off the hot, slippery metal and landed on his hands and knees in the steaming

water of the creek. Befuddled, he shook his head. Looking back at the no-ship,

he saw that its hull flickered in and out of visibility.

 

Behind him, women swarmed down the embankment, like black-robed locusts. . . .

 

 

 

WHEN BARON HARKONNEN received the unexpected comlink message from Mother

Superior Harishka, he wanted to strangle her. For days, his shouts and threats

had gone unanswered. Now, though, as he paced the floor of the frigate's

command bridge, the old crone initiated contact herself. She appeared on the

oval system screen.

 

"I'm sorry I wasn't available when you visited, Baron, and I apologize that our

comsystems were down. I know that you have something to discuss with me." Her

tone was maddeningly pleasant. "But I wonder if you might like to have your

nephew returned first?"

 

Seeing her thin lips smile beneath those evil almond eyes, he knew his corpulent

face must reflect his utter confusion. He spun to look at his troop captain,

then at Piter de Vries. "Where is Rabban?" Both men shook their heads, as

surprised as he was. "Bring me Rabban!"


Mother Superior gestured, and a few Sisters brought the burly man into view on

the screen. Despite bloody scrapes and gashes on his face, Rabban appeared

defiant. One of his arms hung limp at his side; his trousers were ripped at the

knees, revealing jagged wounds beneath.

 

The Baron cursed under his breath. What has that idiot done now?

 

"He suffered some sort of mechanical malfunction in his vessel. Was he coming

to visit us, I wonder? Perhaps to spy . . . or even to attack?" Next, a video

 

image of the wrecked no-ship appeared on the screen, still smoldering at the

edge of a ruined orchard. "He was flying a most interesting craft. Note how it

phases in and out of view. Some sort of a damaged invisibility mechanism? Most

ingenious."

 

The Baron's eyes nearly bulged out of his head. Gods below, we've lost the no-

ship, too! Not only had his stupid nephew been caught by the Sisterhood, he had

let the no-ship -- the Harkonnens' most powerful secret weapon -- fall into the

hands of the witches.

 

Moving silently, Piter de Vries whispered in his ear, trying to calm him. "Take

slow, deep breaths, my Baron. Would you like me to continue negotiations with

the Mother Superior?"

 

With a supreme effort, the Baron composed himself, then stepped away and turned

back to the screen. He would deal with Rabban later. "My nephew is a complete

dolt. He did not have my permission to take the ship."

 

"A convenient explanation."

 

"I assure you he will be severely punished for his brash actions. Of course we

will also pay for any damages he caused to your school." He grimaced, chagrined

at how easily he had conceded defeat.

 

"A few apple trees. No reason to file a claim . . . or report to the Landsraad

-- if you cooperate."

 

"Cooperate!" His nostrils flared, and he reeled backward, nearly losing his

balance. He had evidence against them. "And would your report include a

summary of how your Reverend Mother unleashed a biological weapon upon my

person, in violation of the Great Convention?"

 

"Actually, our report would include a bit of speculation," Harishka said with a

vise-tight smile. "You may recall an interesting incident a few years back when

two Tleilaxu vessels were mysteriously fired upon inside a Guild Heighliner.

Duke Leto Atreides was accused of the atrocity, but denied the charges -- which

seemed preposterous at the time, since no other ship was nearby. No visible

ship, at least. We have confirmed that there was also a Harkonnen frigate in

the vicinity, en route to Emperor Shaddam's coronation."

 

The Baron forced himself to remain motionless. "You have no proof."

 

"We have the ship, Baron." The image of the flickering wreckage appeared on the

screen again. "Any competent court would come to the same conclusion. The

Tleilaxu and the Atreides will be most interested in this development. Not to

mention the Spacing Guild."


Piter de Vries looked from the Baron to the comscreen, wheels turning in his

intricate mind, but he could find no acceptable solution.

 

"You're talking yourself into a death sentence, witch," the Baron said in a low

growl. "We have proof that the Bene Gesserit unleashed a harmful biological

agent. One word from me, and --"

 

"And we have proof of something else, don't we?" Harishka said. "What do you

think, Baron -- do two proofs cancel each other out? Or is our proof far more

interesting?"

 

"Provide me with the cure for my disease, and I'll consider withdrawing my

accusations."

 

On the screen Harishka looked at him wryly. "My dear Baron, there is no cure.

The Bene Gesserit use permanent measures. Nothing can be reversed." She seemed

mockingly sympathetic. "On the other hand, if you keep our secrets, we will

keep yours. And you may have your troublesome nephew back -- before we do

anything else that might be irreversible."

 

De Vries interrupted, knowing the Baron was about to explode. "In addition, we

insist on the return of our crashed vessel." They could not allow the

Sisterhood access to the no-field technology, though the Harkonnens themselves

did not understand it.

 

"Impossible. No civilized person would want to see such an attack craft

repaired. For the sake of the Imperium, we must take steps to arrest the

development of this deadly technology."

 

"We have other ships!" the Baron said.

 

"She is a Truthsayer, my Baron," de Vries whispered. The old Bene Gesserit

looked at them deprecatingly while the Baron sweated for a better response.

 

"What will you do with the wreckage?" The Baron clenched his fists together so

hard that his knuckles cracked.

 

"Why . . . make it disappear, of course."

 

 

 

WHEN RABBAN RETURNED, the Baron gave him a cane thrashing and locked him in his

stateroom for the duration of the trip back to Giedi Prime. Despite all his

foolish impulsiveness, the burly man remained the heir-presumptive of House

Harkonnen.

 

For now.

 

The Baron paced the floor and pounded on the walls, trying to imagine the worst

punishment he could inflict upon his nephew, an appropriate penalty for the

incredible damage Rabban's clumsy attack had caused. Finally, it came to him,

and he smiled tightly.

 

Immediately upon returning home, Glossu Rabban was sent to the remote planet of

Lankiveil, where he would live with his weakling father Abulurd.


It is the Atreides way to be examples of honor for our children, so that they

may be the same for their own progeny.

 

-DUKE LETO ATREIDES, First Speech to the Caladan Assembly

 

 

 

 

EIGHTEEN MONTHS HAD PASSED.

 

A full moon bathed Castle Caladan in silver, casting shadows of the turrets

along the edge of the cliff that overlooked a troubled sea. From his discreet

vantage in the ornamental garden, Thufir Hawat saw Duke Leto and Kailea Vernius

strolling along the verge of the precipice, star-crossed lovers.

 

She had been his official, but unbound, concubine for more than a year, and

sometimes the two enjoyed quiet, romantic moments like this one. Leto was in no

hurry to accept any of the numerous offers of marriage alliances that came to

him from other Houses of the Landsraad.

 

Hawat's constant surveillance irritated the Duke, who demanded some measure of

privacy. But as Security Commander of House Atreides, the Mentat did not care.

Leto had a troubling tendency to place himself in vulnerable positions, to be

too trusting of the people around him. Hawat would rather incur his Duke's

disfavor by being too attentive, than allow a fatal mistake to slip past his

scrutiny. Duke Paulus had died in the bullring because Hawat hadn't watched

closely enough. He vowed never to make such an error again.

 

As Leto and Kailea walked in the chill night, Hawat worried that the trail was

too narrow, too close to a deadly drop into the rocky surf. Leto refused to

permit guardrails. He wanted the path exactly as his father had left it, since

the Old Duke had also walked along the headlands, pondering problems of state.

It was a matter of tradition, and the Atreides were brave men.

 

Hawat scanned the darkness with infrared glasses, saw no movement in the shadows

other than his own troopers stationed on the trail and along the base of the

rock face. With a tiny blacklight he signaled two of the men to take different

positions.

 

He had to be constantly on the alert.

 

Leto held Kailea's hand and looked at her delicate features and her dark copper

hair blowing in the night breeze. Her coat collar was turned up around her

slender neck. As stunningly beautiful as any lady of the Imperium, Rhombur's

sister carried herself like an Empress. But Leto could never marry her. He

must remain true to traditions, as his father had done, and his grandfather

before that. The course of honor . . . and political expediency.


However, no one, not even the ghost of Paulus Atreides, could argue against such

a union if the fortunes of House Vernius were ever restored. For months, with

Leto's wholehearted support, Rhombur had secretly been sending modest funds and

other resources to C'tair Pilru and the Freedom Fighters of Ix through

surreptitious channels, and he had received bits of information in return,

schedules, surveillance images. Now that he had taken some action at last,

Rhombur seemed more vital and alive than he'd been in a long time.

 

Pausing at the top of the trail that led down to the beach, Leto smiled, knowing

Hawat was somewhere nearby, as always. He turned to the woman beside him.

"Caladan has been my home since childhood, Kailea, and to me it is always

beautiful. But I can see you're not really happy here." A nightgull flew up

into the air, startling them with its thin screams.

 

"It's not your fault, Leto. You've already done so much for my brother and me."

Kailea didn't look at him. "This just isn't . . . where I had imagined I would

be."

 

Knowing her dreams, he said, "I wish I could take you to Kaitain more often, so

that you might enjoy the Imperial Court. I've seen how you light up at gala

events. You're so radiant that it makes me sad having to bring you back to

Caladan. It isn't glamorous here, not the life you were accustomed to." The

words were an apology for all the things he could not offer her -- the luxury,

the prestige, the legitimacy of belonging to a Great House again. He wondered

if she understood the sense of duty that bound him.

 

Kailea's soft voice sounded uncertain; she had seemed nervous all afternoon.

She paused on the path. "Ix is gone, Leto, and all the glamour with it. I have

accepted that." They turned to gaze in silence upon the night-black ocean

before she spoke again. "Rhombur's rebels can never overthrow the Tleilaxu, can

they?"

 

"We know too little about what's really going on there. Reports are scattered.

You think he's better off not trying?" Leto looked hard at her with his smoke-

gray eyes, trying to understand her anxiety. "Miracles can happen."

 

She seized the opening she had been waiting for. "Miracles, yes. And now I

have one to tell you, my Duke." He looked at her with a blank expression.

Kailea's lips curved in a complex smile. "I am going to have your child."

 

Stunned, he froze in place. Far out at sea, a pod of murmons sang a deep song

as a counterpoint to throbbing sonic buoys that marked the treacherous reefs.

Then, slowly leaning down, Leto kissed Kailea, felt the familiar moistness of

her mouth.

 

"Are you pleased?" She sounded very fragile. "I didn't try to conceive. It

just happened."

 

He stepped away from Kailea, held her at arm's length so he could study her

face. "Of course!" He touched her stomach gently. "I've imagined having a

son."

 

"Perhaps now would be a good time for me to consider obtaining another lady-in-

waiting?" Kailea asked, anxiously. "I'll need assistance in preparing for

childbirth -- not to mention help with the baby when it is born."


He hugged her with strong arms. "If you want another lady-in-waiting, then you

shall have her." Thufir Hawat would check out any candidates for the Atreides

household with his usual thoroughness. "I'll get you ten if you wish!"

 

"Thank you, Leto." She stood on her toes to kiss his cheek. "But one should be

sufficient."

 

 

 

DUST AND HEAT hung over everything. Hoping that the dry climate might help his

condition, Baron Harkonnen spent more time on Arrakis. But he still felt

miserable.

 

In his Carthag workroom, the Baron reviewed spice-harvesting reports, trying to

concoct new ways to conceal earnings from the Emperor, from CHOAM, from the

Spacing Guild. Owing to his increasing bulk, the desk had been customized with

a cutout to accommodate his belly. His flaccid arms rested on the gritty

desktop.

 

A year and a half ago, the Bene Gesserit had brought him to an impasse, with

threats and counterthreats, blackmail in both directions. Rabban had lost their

no-ship. He and the witches had remained at a safe but uneasy distance from

each other.

 

Still, the wounds rankled, and he grew weaker -- and fatter -- every day.

 

His scientists had been trying to build another no-ship, without the assistance

of the Richesian genius Chobyn, whom Rabban had slain. The Baron saw red every

time he thought of his nephew's numerous blunders.

 

Plans and holorecordings of the original construction process had been flawed,

or so the Baron's scientists claimed. As a result, their first new prototype

had crashed into the obsidian slopes of Mount Ebony, killing the entire crew.

Serves them right.

 

The Baron wondered if he would prefer a sudden death like that to torturous

debilitation and decay. He had poured an enormous amount of solaris into a

state-of-the-art medical research facility on Giedi Prime, with the grudging,

part-time assistance of the Richesian Suk doctor Wellington Yueh, who was still

more interested in his cyborg research than in finding ways to help the

 

suffering Baron. The Richesian Premier still hadn't sent him a bill for the

services, but the Baron didn't care.

 

Despite all this effort, there had been no results, and continued threats didn't

seem to help. For the Baron, the simple act of walking, which he'd once done so

effortlessly and with such grace, was now a major task. Soon the wormhead cane

would not be enough.

 

"I have news of an interesting development, my Baron," Piter de Vries said,

gliding into the dusty Carthag offices.

 

He frowned at the interruption. The gaunt Mentat, wearing a pale blue robe, hid

his sapho-stained smile. "The concubine of Duke Leto Atreides has sent

inquiries to the Imperial Court, seeking the services of a personal lady-in-

waiting. I came to inform you as soon as I was able. However, because of the

urgency involved, I . . . took the liberty of setting a plan in motion."


The Baron raised his eyebrows. "Oh? And what is this interesting plan that you

felt needed no approval from me?"

 

"There is a certain matron living in the household of Suuwok Hesban, the son of

Elrood's former Court Chamberlain Aken Hesban. For some time now, she has

provided us with excellent information on the Hesban family. At my instigation,

this matron, Chiara Rash-Olin, has let it be known that she is interested in the

Atreides position, and is to be interviewed on Caladan."

 

"Inside the Atreides household?" the fat man said. He saw a crafty smile form

on the slender Mentat's face, which mirrored the Baron's own delight. "That

provides some . . . interesting opportunities."

 

 

 

KAILEA WAITED IN THE LOBBY of the Cala Municipal Spaceport, pacing a floor of

embedded seashells and limestone fossils. Behind her stood dashing Captain

Swain Goire, whom Leto had assigned as her personal bodyguard. The guard's dark

hair and lean features reminded her of Leto's own.

 

She was early for the arriving shuttle and its passenger from Kaitain. She had

already met Chiara, interviewing the matronly woman here on Caladan. The new

lady-in-waiting came with impeccable references, had even worked for the family

of Emperor Elrood's personal Chamberlain. She was able to tell endless stories

about the splendid court life on Kaitain. Kailea had accepted her immediately.

 

Why an intelligent old woman would ever want to leave the Imperial capital for

the comparative backwater of Caladan, she could not understand. "Oh, but I love

the sea. And I love the peace," Chiara had answered. "When you get older,

lovely child, you may feel the same way."

 

Kailea doubted that, but could hardly contain her excitement at the good fortune

in finding this woman. She had waited anxiously while Thufir Hawat inspected

Chiara Rash-Olin's past, questioned her about previous years of service. Even

the old Mentat had been unable to find fault with her background.

 

As her pregnancy progressed, Kailea had counted the days until Chiara began to

fulfill her duties. On the day of the scheduled arrival, Leto was holding court

in Castle Caladan, listening to the complaints and disputes of his people, but

Kailea had departed early for the nearby airfield, which was dotted with

skyclippers, 'thopters, and other aircraft.

 

With barely restrained anticipation, Kailea studied the large spaceport

building, marking details she hadn't noticed before. The original bulbous shape

had been modified with interior moldings, modern windows, and decorations. But

it still looked old and quaint, unlike the marvelous architecture of Kaitain.

 

She heard an atmospheric thump, felt it even through the floor. A streak of

blue-orange light broke through the cloud cover from the supersonic descent of

the bullet-shaped lighter. The small vessel slowed abruptly on high-powered

suspensors, then came to a gentle perch on the field. Shields pulsed, flicked

off.

 

"Precisely on time," Swain Goire said beside her. The handsome captain stood

straight and tall, like a hero from a filmbook. "The Guild prides itself on

punctuality."


"Not soon enough for me." Kailea hurried forward to meet the disembarking

passengers.

 

Chiara chose not to dress the part of a servant. Over her plump form she wore a

traveling suit of comfortable zeetwill, and her iron-gray hair was coiffed into

an elegant swirl, capped with a jeweled beret. Her pink cheeks glowed.

 

"What a pleasure to see you again, dear," Chiara purred. She breathed deeply of

the moist, salty air. Behind her trailed eight suspensor-borne trunks, bulging

at their clasps.

 

With a glance at Kailea's barely rounded belly and then into her green eyes, she

commented, "It must be a routine pregnancy so far. You're looking well, my

dear. A little peaked, perhaps, but I have remedies for that."

 

Kailea beamed. At last she had an intelligent companion, someone with Imperial

sophistication to help her with the troubling details -- household matters and

business decisions required by her demanding, though loving, Duke.

 

Walking beside the old lady-in-waiting, Kailea asked the foremost question on

her mind. "What's the latest from the Imperial Court?"

 

"Oh, my dear! There is so much to tell you."

 

 

 

 

It is true that one may become rich through practicing evil, but the power of

Truth and Justice is that they endure . . . and that a man can say of them,

"They are a heritage from my father."

 

-Fifth Dynasty (Old Terra) calendar: The Wisdom of Ptahhotep

 

 

 

AS FAR AS RABBAN WAS CONCERNED, his uncle could not have conceived a more cruel

punishment for the no-ship debacle. At least Arrakis was warm and had clear

skies, and Giedi Prime offered all the comforts of civilization.

 

Lankiveil was just . . . miserable.

 

Time dragged at such a pace that Rabban found himself appreciating the geriatric

benefits of melange. He would have to live longer than a normal life span just

to make up for all this abysmally wasted time. . . .

 

He had absolutely no interest in the isolated monastic fortresses deep in the

mountains. Likewise, he refused to go to the villages that dotted the

convoluted fjords: They held nothing but smelly fishermen, native hunters, and

a few vegetable growers who found fertile land in the cracks of the steep black

mountains.


Rabban spent most of his time on the largest island in the north, close to the

glacial ice sheet and far from the swimming lanes of the Bjondax fur whales. It

was not civilization by any standard, but at least it had factories, processing

plants, and a spaceport to send loads of whale fur to orbit. There, he could be

with people who understood that resources and raw materials existed for the

benefit of whatever House owned them.

 

He lived in CHOAM company barracks and commandeered several large rooms for

himself. Though he occasionally gambled with the other contract workers, he

spent most of his time brooding and thinking of ways to change his life as soon

as he returned to Giedi Prime. On other occasions, Rabban used an inkvine whip

he had acquired from a Harkonnen employee, and occupied himself by thrashing the

twisted black strands at rocks, ice chunks, or sluggish ra-seals sunning

themselves on the metal piers. But that, too, grew boring.

 

For most of his two-year sentence, he stayed away from Abulurd and Emmi Rabban-

Harkonnen, hoping they would never learn of his exile. Finally, when Rabban

could hide his presence no longer, his father traveled up to the CHOAM

processing centers, ostensibly on an inspection tour.

 

Abulurd met his son in the barracks building with an optimistic expression on

his hangdog face as if he expected some kind of teary-eyed reunion. He embraced

his only son, and Rabban broke away quickly.

 

Glossu Rabban, with square shoulders and a blocky face, heavy lips and a widow's

peak, took after his mother more than his father, who had thin arms, bony

elbows, and big knuckles. Abulurd's ash-blond hair looked old and dirty, and

his face was weathered from being outside too much.

 

The only way Rabban got his father to leave, after hours of inane jabbering, was

to promise that he would indeed come down to Tula Fjord and stay with his

parents. A week later, he arrived at the main lodge, smelling the sour air,

feeling the clamminess sink into his bones. Enduring their coddling, Rabban

swallowed his disgust and counted the days until he could meet the Heighliner

that would take him home.

 

In the lodge they ate elaborate meals of smoked fish, boiled clabsters, seafood

paella, snow mussels and clams, pickled squid, and salted ruh-caviar,

accompanied by the bitter, stringy vegetables that survived in Lankiveil's poor

soil. The fishwife, a broad-faced woman with red hands and massive arms, cooked

one dish after another, proudly serving each one to Rabban. She had known him

as a child, had tried to spoil him, and now she did everything but pinch his

cheeks. Rabban hated her for it.

 

He couldn't seem to get the foul tastes out of his mouth, or the odors from his

fingers or clothes. Only pungent woodsmoke from the great fireplaces managed to

relieve his anguished nose. His father found it quaint to use real fire instead

of thermal heaters or radiant globes. . . .

 

One night, bored and brooding, Rabban latched upon an idea, his first

imaginative spark in two years. The Bjondax whales were docile and easily

killed -- and Rabban felt he could interest wealthy nobles from Great and Minor

Houses in coming to Lankiveil. He remembered how much joy he had taken in

hunting feral children at Forest Guard Preserve, how thrilled he had been to

kill a great sandworm on Arrakis. Perhaps he could start a new whale-hunting

industry, pursuing the enormous aquatic beasts for sport. It would add profit


to the Harkonnen treasury and turn Lankiveil into something better than the

primitive hellhole it was now.

 

Even the Baron would be pleased.

 

Two nights before he was due to depart for home, he suggested the idea to his

parents. Like an ideal family, they sat together at table eating another meal

from the sea. Abulurd and Emmi kept looking at each other with pathetic sighs

of contentment. His ebony-eyed mother didn't speak much, but she provided

unwavering support to her husband. They touched affectionately, brushed a hand

from one shoulder to an elbow.

 

"I plan to bring some big-game hunters to Lankiveil." Rabban sipped a watery

glass of sweet mountain wine. "We'll track down the fur whales -- your native

fishermen can act as guides. Many people in the Landsraad would pay handsomely

for such a trophy. It'll be a boon to all of us."

 

Emmi blinked and looked over to see Abulurd's mouth drop open in shock. She let

him say what they were both thinking. "That would be impossible, son."

 

Rabban flinched at the offhand way this weakling called him son. Abulurd

explained, "All you've seen are the processing docks up in the north, the final

step in the whale fur business. But hunting proper specimens is a delicate

task, done with care and training. I've been on the boats many times, and

believe me, it's not a lighthearted task! Killing Bjondax whales was never

meant for . . . sport."

 

Rabban's thick lips twisted. "And why not? If you're the planetary governor

here, you're supposed to understand economics."

 

His mother shook her head. "Your father understands this planet better than you

do. We just can't allow it." She seemed surrounded by an impenetrable veil of

self-assurance, as if nothing could shake her.

 

Rabban simmered in his chair, more disgusted than angry. These people had no

right to forbid him anything. He was the nephew of Baron Vladimir Harkonnen,

the heir-apparent of a Great House. Abulurd had already proven he couldn't

handle the responsibility. No one would listen to a failure's complaints.

 

Rabban pushed himself away from the table and stalked off to his suite. There,

in a bowl made from an abalone shell, the house servants had arranged clumps of

sweet-smelling lichens peeled from tree bark, a typical Lankiveil bouquet. With

a swat, Rabban knocked it aside, shattering the shell on the weathered-plank

floor.

 

 

 

THE ABRASIVE SOUNDS of Bjondax whale songs awoke him from a restless sleep.

Outside the window in the deep channel, the whales hooted and honked in an

atonal sound that made Rabban's skull resonate.

 

The night before, his father had smiled wistfully, listening to the beasts.

 

He'd stood with his son out on the split-log balcony, which was slick from an

ever-clinging mist. Gesturing out to the narrow fjords where dark shapes swam,

Abulurd said, "Mating songs. They're in love."

 

Rabban wanted to kill something.


Fresh from hearing his father's refusal, he couldn't imagine how he shared a

heritage from such people. He'd spent too long enduring the annoyances of this

world; he'd tolerated the smothering attentions of his mother and father; he'd

despised how they had thrown away the grandeur they could have achieved, and

then allowed themselves to be content here.

 

Rabban's blood began to boil.

 

Knowing he could never sleep with the whale racket outside, he dressed and

plodded down into the quiet great room. Orange embers in the cavernous

fireplace lit the room as if the hearth were filled with lava. A few servants

should be up, some cleaners in the back rooms, a cook in the kitchen preparing

for the day ahead. Abulurd never posted guards.

 

Instead, the inhabitants of the main lodge slept with the quiet snores of the

unambitious. Rabban hated it all.

 

He gathered a warm garment, even deigned to take mittens, and crept outside. He

trudged down rugged steps to the waterline, the docks, and the fishing shed.

The cold condensed a frost from the mist in the air.

 

Inside the dank and reeking shed, he found what he wanted: worn, jag-tipped

vibro-spears for hunting fish. Certainly sufficient to kill a few fur whales.

He could have brought along heavier weaponry, but that would have taken away all

the sport.

 

Drifting in the placid fjord, Bjondax whales crooned in unison; their songs

resonated like belches from the cliff walls. Gloomy clouds muffled the

starlight, but an eerie illumination shone down so that Rabban could see what he

was doing.

 

He untied one of the medium-sized boats from the dock -- small enough that he

could handle it by himself, yet with a thick hull and sufficient mass to

withstand being bumped by lovesick fur whales. He cast off and powered up the

humming motor, easing into the deep channel where the beasts splashed and

played, singing foolishly to each other. The sleek forms drifted through the

water, surfacing, bellowing with their vibrating vocal membranes.

 

Grasping the controls with a mittened hand, he guided his boat into deeper

waters and approached the pod of whales. They swam about, undisturbed by his

presence. Some even playfully collided with his craft.

 

He looked into the dark water to see the adults spotted like leopards -- some

with mottled patches, others a creamy gold. Numerous smaller calves accompanied

them. Did the animals bring their children with them when they came to the

fjords to spawn? Rabban snorted, then hefted the handful of jagged vibro-

spears.

 

He stopped the engine and drifted, poised as the Bjondax beasts went about their

antics, oblivious to danger. The monsters fell silent, apparently taking notice

of his boat, then began hooting and burbling again. Stupid animals!

 

Rabban threw the first of many vibro-spears, a rapid sequence of powerful

thrusts. Once the slaughter began, the whale song rapidly changed its tone.


THROWING ON THICK ROBES and slippers to cover themselves, Abulurd and Emmi raced

toward the docks. Confused servants turned on the lights in the main lodge, and

glowglobes shone into the darkness, startling shadows away.

 

The soothing whale songs had turned into a raucous cacophony of animal screams.

Emmi gripped her husband's arm, helping him retain his balance as he stumbled

down the stairs to the shore, trying to see out into the darkness, but the house

lights behind them were too bright. They discerned only shadows, thrashing

whales . . . and something else. Finally, they activated the glowbeacon at the

end of the dock, which sprayed illumination across the fjord.

 

Emmi let out a dismayed sound, like grief being swallowed whole. Behind them,

servants clattered down the steep staircase, some carrying sticks or crude

weapons, not knowing whether they might be called upon to defend the main lodge.

 

A powerboat approached across the waters, its engine humming as it dragged a

heavy load toward the dock. When Emmi nudged him, Abulurd ventured out onto the

boards to make out who might be at the helm of the vessel. He did not want to

admit what in his heart he already knew.

 

The voice of Glossu Rabban called out, "Throw me that rope so I can tie up

here." Then he came into the light. He was sweating from exertion in the cold

and had taken off his jacket. Blood covered his arms, his chest, his face.

 

"I've killed eight of them, I think. Got two of the smaller fur whales tied up

here, but I'll need help retrieving the other carcasses. Do you skin them right

at the dock, or take them to some kind of facility?"

 

Abulurd could only stare in paralyzed shock. The rope fell like a strangled

snake from his grasp. Leaning over the edge of the boat, Rabban grabbed the

rope and looped it around a dock cleat himself.

 

"You . . . killed them?" Abulurd said. "You murdered them all?"

 

He looked down to see the floating corpses of two Bjondax calves, their fur

matted and soaked with blood oozing from numerous stab wounds. Their pelts were

torn. Their eyes stared sightlessly like plates from the water.

 

"Of course I killed them." Rabban's heavy brow furrowed. "That's the idea when

you go hunting." He stepped from the swaying boat and stood on the dock as if

he expected to be congratulated for what he had done.

 

Abulurd clenched and unclenched his fists as an unaccustomed sensation of

outrage and disgust burned within him. All his life he had squelched it, but

perhaps he did have the legendary Harkonnen temper.

 

From years of experience he knew that Bjondax whale-trapping needed to be done

at certain times and locations, or else the great herds would shun a place.

Rabban had never bothered to learn the basics of the whale fur business, had

practiced none of the techniques, barely knew how to command a boat.

 

"You've slaughtered them in their mating grounds, you idiot!" Abulurd cried, and

a look of insulted shock splashed across Rabban's face. His father had never

spoken to him like this before.

 

"For generations they have been coming to Tula Fjord to raise their young and to

mate before returning to the deep arctic seas. But they have a long memory, a


generational memory. Once blood has tainted the water, they will avoid the

place for as long as the memory lasts."

 

Abulurd's face turned blotchy with horror and frustration. His own son had

effectively cursed these breeding grounds, spilling so much blood into the fjord

that no Bjondax whale would return there for decades.

 

Rabban looked down at his prizes floating dead beside the boat, then scanned

back across the fjord waters, ignoring what his father had just said. "Is

anyone going to help me, or do I have to get the rest of them myself?"

 

Abulurd slapped him hard across the face -- then stared in horror and disbelief

at his hand, amazed that he had struck his son.

 

Rabban glowered at him. With only a little more provocation, he would kill

everyone who stood there.

 

His father continued in a forlorn voice. "The whales won't come back here to

spawn. Don't you understand? All of these villages in the fjord, all of the

people who live here, depend on the fur trade. Without the whales, these

villages will die. All the buildings up and down the waterline will be

abandoned. The villages will become ghost towns overnight. The whales won't

come back."

 

Rabban just shook his head, unwilling to understand the severity of the

situation. "Why do you care about these people so much?" He looked at the

servants behind his parents, the men and women who'd been born on Lankiveil with

no noble blood and no prospects: just villagers, just workers. "They're

nothing special. You rule them. If times are hard, they'll put up with it.

That's the fact of their lives."

 

Emmi glared at him, finally displaying the powerful emotions she kept inside.

"How dare you speak like that? It's been hard to forgive you for many things,

Glossu -- but this is the worst."

 

Still, Rabban exhibited no shame. "How can you both be so blind and foolish?

Don't you have any conception of who you are? Of who I am? We are House

Harkonnen!" he roared, then lowered his voice again. "I'm ashamed to be your

son."

 

He strode past them without another word and went to the main lodge, where he

cleaned himself and packed his few things, then left. Another day remained

before he had permission from the Baron to leave the planet. He would spend the

time out at the spaceport.

 

He couldn't wait to be back at a place where life made sense to him again.


A man who persists in stalking game in a place where there is none may wait

forever without finding any success. Persistence in search is not enough.

 

-Zensunni Wisdom of the Wanderings

 

 

 

FOR FOUR YEARS, Gurney Halleck uncovered no clues about his sister's

whereabouts, but he never abandoned hope.

 

His parents refused to speak Bheth's name anymore. In their quiet, colorless

evenings they continued to study the Orange Catholic Bible, reassuring

themselves by finding quotes that affirmed their lot in life. . . .

 

Gurney was left alone with his grief.

 

On the night of his beating, with no help from the Dmitri villagers, his parents

had finally dragged Gurney's broken and bruised body back inside the prefab

dwelling. They owned few medical supplies, but a hardscrabble life had taught

them the rudiments of first aid. His mother put him on the bed and nursed him

as best she could, while his father stood by the curtains, sullenly waiting for

the Harkonnens to return.

 

Now, four years later, the scars from that night gave Gurney a rougher profile

than he'd had before; his ruddy face carried an unsettled look. When he moved,

he felt sharp aches deep in his bones. As soon as he was able, he'd crawled out

of bed and gone back to work. Doing his share. The villagers accepted his

presence without comment, not even showing how relieved they were to have his

assistance to help fill their quotas.

 

Gurney Halleck knew he no longer belonged with them.

 

He no longer took pleasure in his evenings down at the tavern, so he remained at

home. After months of painstaking effort, Gurney managed to reassemble his

baliset enough to make music, though its range was more limited and the tone

remained distorted. Captain Kryubi's words had burned into his brain, but he

refused to stop composing his songs or singing them in his own room, where other

people could pretend not to hear them. The bitter satire had dried from his

lyrics, however; now the songs were focused on remembrances of Bheth.

 

His parents were so pale and washed-out that he couldn't call to mind an image

of them, though they sat in the next room. Yet even after so many years, he

still recalled every line of his sister's face, every graceful nuance of her

gestures, her flaxen hair, her expressions, her gentle smile.

 

He planted more flowers outside, tending the calla lilies and daisies. He

wanted to keep the plants alive, to keep Bheth's memory clear and bright. As he

worked, he hummed her favorite songs -- and it felt as if she were there with

him. He even imagined that they might be thinking of each other at the same

time.

 

If she was still alive. . . .

 

Late one night, Gurney heard movement outside his window, saw a shadowy shape

creeping through the darkness. He thought he was dreaming until he heard a

louder rustle, a sharp intake of breath. He sat up quickly, heard something

scurry away.


A flower lay on his windowsill, a fresh-cut calla lily like a totem, a clear

message. Its creamy bowl of petals held down a scrap of paper.

 

Gurney grabbed the lily, outraged that someone would taunt him with Bheth's

favorite flower. But as he smelled the heady scent of the blossom, he scanned

the note. It was half a page long, written in rushed yet feminine handwriting.

He read it so quickly he gathered only the gist of the message.

 

The first few words were: "Tell Mother and Father I am alive!"

 

Clutching the scrap, Gurney flung himself over the sill of the open window and

sprinted barefoot through the dirt streets. He glanced from side to side until

he saw a shadow dart between two buildings. The figure hurried on its way to

 

the main road, which led to a transit substation and then on into Harko City.

 

Gurney did not call out. That would only make the stranger put on speed. He

bounded along with a rolling gait, ignoring twinges of pain in his patchwork-

healed body. Bheth was still alive! His feet scraped on the rough, dry ground.

 

The stranger left the village behind, striking out for the fringe fields; Gurney

guessed he had a small private vehicle parked out by the crop patches. When the

man turned and saw the vague silhouette sprinting toward him, he bolted.

 

Already panting, Gurney rushed forward. "Wait! I just want to talk to you."

 

The man didn't stop. In the moonlight, he saw booted feet and relatively nice

clothes . . . not a farmer by any means. Gurney had lived a hard life that kept

his body tuned like a clock spring, and he quickly closed the distance. The

stranger stumbled on the uneven ground, giving Gurney just enough time to bend

over and ram into him like a charging D-wolf taking down prey.

 

The man sprawled in the dust. He scrambled up again, lurching off into the

fields, but Gurney tackled him. They rolled over the edge into a two-meter-deep

trench where the villagers had planted stunted krall tubers.

 

Gurney grabbed the front of the man's fine shirt and shoved him up into a half-

sitting position against the dirt wall of the trench. Rocks, gravel, and dust

pattered all around them.

 

"Who are you? Have you seen my sister? Is she all right?" Gurney shone his

chrono-light on the man's face. Pale, widely set eyes, darting around. Smooth

features.

 

The man spat dirt from his teeth and tried to struggle. His hair was neatly

cut. His clothes were far more expensive than anything Gurney had ever seen.

 

"Where is she?" Gurney pressed his face close and held out the note as if it

were accusatory evidence. "Where did this come from? What did she say to you?

How did you know about the lily?"

 

The man sniffled, then pulled one of his arms free to rub a sore ankle. "I . .

. I am the Harkonnen census taker for this district. I travel from village to

village. It's my job to account for all the people who serve the Baron." He

swallowed hard.

 

Gurney tightened his hold on the shirt.


"I see many people. I --" He coughed nervously. "I saw your sister. She was

in a pleasure house near one of the military garrisons. She paid me money she'd

managed to scrape together over the years."

 

Gurney took deep breaths, focused on every word.

 

"I told her my rounds would take me to Dmitri village. She gave me all her

solaris and wrote that note. She told me what to do, and I did it." He slapped

Gurney's hand away and sat up indignantly. "Why did you attack me? I brought

you news of your sister."

 

Gurney growled at him. "I want to know more. How can I find her?"

 

The man shook his head. "She only paid me to smuggle this note out. I did it

at great risk to my life -- and now you're going to get me caught. I can't do

anything more for you, or for her."

 

Gurney's hands moved up to the man's throat. "Yes, you can. Tell me which

pleasure house, which military garrison. Would you rather risk the Harkonnens

finding out . . . or have me kill you now?" He squeezed the man's larynx for

good measure. "Tell me!"

 

In four years, this was the first word Gurney had received, and he couldn't let

the opportunity slip away. But Bheth was alive. His heart swelled with the

knowledge.

 

The census taker retched. "A garrison over by Mount Ebony and Lake Vladimir.

The Harkonnens have slave pits and obsidian mines nearby. Soldiers keep watch

over the prisoners. The pleasure house . . ." He swallowed hard, afraid to

reveal the information. "The pleasure house serves all the soldiers. Your

sister works there."

 

Trembling, Gurney tried to think how he might get across the continent. He

possessed little knowledge of geography, but he could discover more. He stared

up at the shadowy moon as it dipped behind the smoky clouds, already developing

an ill-conceived plan to free Bheth.

 

Gurney nodded and let his hands fall to his sides. The census taker scrambled

out of the trench and ran across the fields in a limping, cockeyed gait from his

twisted ankle, kicking up dust and dirt. He headed toward a shelter of scrub

brush, where he must have left a vehicle.

 

Numb and exhausted, Gurney slumped against the trench wall. He drew a deep

breath, tasted determination. He didn't care that the man escaped.

 

At long last, he had a clue to his sister's whereabouts.


The effective ruler punishes opposition while rewarding assistance; he shifts

his forces in random fashion; he conceals major elements of his power; he sets

up a rhythm of counter movement that keeps opponents off balance.

 

-WESTHEIMER ATREIDES, Elements of Leadership

 

 

 

AFTER LETO BECAME A FATHER, time seemed to pass even faster.

 

Dressed in toy armor and carrying a laminated-paper shield, the small boy

toddled forward, attacked the stuffed Salusan bull ferociously with his

feathered vara lance, then retreated. Victor, the Duke's two-year-old son, wore

a green-bordered cap with a red Atreides crest.

 

On his knees and laughing, Leto pulled the spiny-headed toy bull from side to

side, so that the black-haired boy, still moving with baby clumsiness, had no

easy target. "Do as I showed you, Victor." He tried to cover his grin with an

expression of deadly seriousness. "Be careful with the vara." He lifted his

arms and demonstrated. "Hold it like this, and thrust sideways into the

monster's brain."

 

Dutifully, the boy tried again, barely able to lift the scaled-down weapon. The

vara's blunted tip bounced off the stuffed head, close to the white chalkite

mark Leto had placed there.

 

"Much better!" He shoved the toy bull aside, gathered the boy in his arms, and

lifted him high overhead. Victor giggled when Leto tickled his rib cage.

 

"Again?" Kailea said in a disapproving tone. "Leto, what are you doing?" She

stood at the doorway with her lady-in-waiting, Chiara. "Don't raise him to

enjoy that nonsense. You want him to die like his grandfather?"

 

With a hardened expression, Leto turned to his concubine. "The bull wasn't

responsible, Kailea. It was drugged by traitors." The Duke didn't mention the

secret he harbored, that Leto's own mother had been implicated in the plot, and

Leto had exiled Lady Helena to live in a primitive retreat with the Sisters in

Isolation.

 

Kailea looked at him, still not convinced. He tried to sound more reasonable.

"My father believed the beasts were noble and magnificent. To defeat one in the

ring takes great skill, and honor."

 

"Still. . . is this appropriate for our son?" Kailea glanced at Chiara, as if

seeking support from the matronly woman. "He's only two years old."

 

Leto tousled the boy's hair. "It is never too early to learn fighting skills --

even Thufir approves. My father never coddled me, and I won't spoil Victor,

either."

 

"I'm sure you know best," she said with a sigh of resignation, but the agitated

look in her eyes said otherwise. "After all, you're the Duke."

 

"It's time for Victor's tutoring session, dear." Chiara glanced at her jeweled

wristchron, an antique Richesian bauble she had brought from Kaitain.


With a disappointed expression, Victor looked up at the looming figure of his

father. "Go along now." Leto patted him on the back. "A Duke has to learn

many things, and not all of them are as much fun as this."

 

The lad stood stubbornly for a moment, then trudged on short legs across the

room. With a grandmotherly smile, Chiara picked him up and carried him away to

a private tutoring room in the north wing of the Castle. Swain Goire, the guard

assigned to watch over Victor, followed the lady-in-waiting. Kailea remained in

the playroom while Leto propped the stuffed bull against a wall, wiped his own

neck with a towel, and drank from a mug of cool water.

 

"Why does my brother always confide in you before he says anything to me?" He

could see she was upset and uncertain. "Is it true he and that woman are

talking about getting married?"

 

"Not seriously -- I think it was just something he spouted off the top of his

head. You know how long it takes Rhombur to do anything. Someday, maybe."

 

With a look of disapproval, she pressed her lips together. "But she's just a .

. . a Bene Gesserit. No noble blood at all."

 

"A Bene Gesserit woman was good enough for my cousin the Emperor." Leto did not

mention the pain in his own heart. "It's his decision, Kailea. They certainly

seem to love each other." He and Kailea had begun to drift apart as soon as his

son was born. Or perhaps it had started as soon as Chiara had arrived with all

her gossip and grand stories about the Imperial Court.

 

"Love? Oh, is that the only ingredient necessary for marriage?" Her face

darkened. "What would your father, the great Duke Paulus Atreides, say to such

hypocrisy?"

 

Trying to remain calm, he crossed to the playroom door and pulled it shut so

that no one could hear. "You know why I can't take you as my wife." He

remembered the terrible fights of his own parents behind the thick doors of

their bedroom suite. He didn't want that to happen to him and Kailea.

 

Her delicate beauty was masked with displeasure. Kailea tossed her head, making

curls of coppery hair bounce between her shoulder blades. "Our son should be

Duke Atreides one day. I hoped you might change your mind once you got to know

him."

 

"It's all about politics, Kailea." Leto flushed. "I love Victor very much.

But I am the Duke of a Great House. I must think of House Atreides first."

 

At meetings of the Landsraad Council, other Houses paraded their eligible

daughters before Leto, hoping to entice him. House Atreides was neither the

richest nor the most powerful family, but Leto was well liked and respected,

especially after his bravery during the Trial by Forfeiture. He was proud of

what he had achieved on Caladan . . . and wished Kailea could appreciate him

more for it.

 

"And Victor remains a bastard."

 

"Kailea --"

 

"Sometimes I hate your father because of the foolish ideas he pounded into your

head. Since I can offer you no political alliances, and since I have no dowry,


no position, I am not acceptable as a wife. But because you're a Duke, you can

command me to your bed whenever you please."

 

Stung to hear how she had phrased her displeasure, he could imagine what Chiara

must be saying to Kailea in the privacy of her own chambers. There could be no

other explanation. Leto didn't particularly like the off-world woman, but to

dismiss the lady-in-waiting might burn his few remaining bridges to Kailea. The

two women put on airs together, enjoyed playing at highbrow conversations,

imitating Imperial styles.

 

He stared out the streaked windowplaz, thinking of how happy he and Kailea had

been only a few years earlier. "I don't deserve that, not after my family has

done everything in its power for you and your brother."

 

"Oh, thank you, so much. It hasn't hurt your image either, has it? Help the

poor refugees from Ix so that your beloved people can see what a benevolent

ruler you are. Noble Duke Atreides. But those of us closer to you know you're

only a man, not the legend you try to make yourself into. You're not really the

hero of the common people, as you imagine yourself to be. If you were, you

would agree --"

 

"Enough! Rhombur has every right to marry Tessia if he likes. If that's what

he decides. House Vernius is destroyed, and there will be no political

marriages for him."

 

"Unless his rebels win on Ix," she countered. "Leto, tell me the truth -- do

you secretly hope his freedom fighters don't succeed, so you will always have an

excuse for not marrying me?"

 

Leto was appalled. "Of course not!" Apparently thinking she'd won, Kailea left

the room.

 

In solitude, he considered how she had changed. For years he'd been smitten

with her, long before taking her as his concubine. He had brought her close to

him, though not as close as she wanted to be. At first she'd been helpful and

supportive, but her ambitions had grown too great, and she had complicated his

life immeasurably. Too often recently, he had seen her primping in front of the

mirror, styling herself as a queen -- but that was something she could never be.

 

He couldn't change who she was.

 

But the joy he drew from his son outweighed all other problems. He loved the

boy with an intensity that surprised even him. He wanted only the best for

Victor, for him to grow up to be a fine, honorable man, in the Atreides fashion.

Even though he could not officially name the child his ducal heir, Leto intended

to give him every benefit, every advantage. One day, Victor would understand

the things his mother did not.

 

 

 

AS THE BOY SAT at a tutoring machine, playing shape-recognition games and color

identifiers, Kailea and Chiara talked in low tones. Victor pushed buttons

rapidly, achieving high scores for his age.

 

"My Lady, we must figure a way around the Duke. He is a stubborn man and

intends to form a marriage alliance with a powerful family. Archduke Ecaz is

after him, I hear, offering one of his daughters. I suspect Leto's purported

diplomatic efforts in the Moritani-Ecazi conflict are a smoke screen to hide his

true intentions."


Kailea's eyelids narrowed to slits as she considered this. "Leto is traveling

to Grumman next week to talk with Viscount Moritani. They have no eligible

daughters."

 

"He says he's going there, dear. But space is vast, and if Leto takes a detour,

how would you ever know? After all my years at the Imperial Court, I understand

these things only too well. If Leto produces an official heir, he'll sweep your

Victor under the rug as nothing more than a bastard son . . . ruining your own

position."

 

Kailea hung her head. "I said everything you told me to, Chiara, but I wonder

if I'm pushing him too hard. . . ." Now, where Leto couldn't see her, she

allowed her uncertainty and fear to show. "I'm so frustrated. There doesn't

seem to be anything I can do. He and I were close before, but it's all gone so

wrong. I had hoped that bearing his son would bring us together."

 

Chiara pursed her wrinkled lips. "Ah, dear, in ancient times such children were

known as 'human mortar' to keep a family whole."

 

Kailea shook her head. "Instead, Victor has only exposed the problem for all to

see. There are times when I think Leto hates me."

 

"Something can still be worked out, if you just trust me, my Lady." Chiara

placed a reassuring hand on the young woman's shoulder. "Start by talking with

your brother. Ask Rhombur to see what he can do." Her voice was sweet and

reasonable. "The Duke always listens to him."

 

Kailea brightened. "That might work. It couldn't hurt to try."

 

 

 

SHE SPOKE WITH RHOMBUR in his Castle suite. He puttered around in the kitchen

with Tessia, helping her prepare a salad of local vegetables. With a maddening,

bemused smile on his face, Rhombur listened attentively while slicing a purple

sea cabbage on a cutting board.

 

He didn't seem to grasp the seriousness of his sister's situation. "You have no

right to complain about anything, Kailea. Leto has treated us royally -- uh,

especially you."

 

She let out an exasperated snort. "How can you say that? I've got more at

stake, now that I have Victor." She was caught between flying into a rage or

crumpling into despair.

 

Tessia blinked her sepia eyes. "Rhombur, the best hope for both of you is to

overthrow the Tleilaxu. Once you restore House Vernius, all of your other

problems become irrelevant."

 

Rhombur leaned over to kiss his concubine on the forehead. "Yes, my love --

don't you think I'm trying? We've been secretly sending C'tair money for years,

but I still don't know how well the rebels are doing. Hawat sent in another

spy, and the man disappeared. Ix is a tough nut to crack, as we designed it to

be."

 

Both Tessia and Kailea surprised each other by responding in unison. "You need

to try harder."


The Universe operates on a basic principle of economics: everything has its

cost. We pay to create our future, we pay for the mistakes of the past. We pay

for every change we make . . . and we pay just as dearly if we refuse to change.

 

-Guild Bank Annals, Philosophical Register

 

 

 

IT WAS SAID among the Fremen that Shai-Hulud was to be respected, and feared.

But even before the age of sixteen, Liet-Kynes had ridden worms many times.

 

On their first journey to the southern polar regions, he and his blood-brother

Warrick had summoned one worm after another, riding them to exhaustion. Then

they would plant a thumper, ready their Maker hooks, and call the next one. All

Fremen were counting on them.

 

For hours without end, the two young men huddled in stillsuits under hooded

robes, enduring the heat of day under a dust-blue sky. They listened to the

sand roaring beneath them, blazing with friction from the worm's passage.

 

Ranging far from the sixty-degree cartographical line of inhabited regions, they

crossed the Great Flat and the open ergs, forded trackless seas of sand, reached

the equator itself, and continued south toward the forbidden palmaries near the

moist antarctic cap. Those plantings had been established and nurtured by

Pardot Kynes as part of his great dream for reawakening Dune.

 

Liet's gaze scanned the immensity. Winter winds blew the surface of the Great

Flat as smooth as a tabletop. This is surely the horizon of eternity. He

studied the austere land forms, the subtle gradations, and rock outcroppings.

His father had lectured him about the desert for as long as his young mind had

understood language. The Planetologist had called it a landscape beyond pity,

without pause . . . no hesitation in it at all.

 

As dusk fell on the sixth day of their journey, their worm exhibited signs of

agitation and fatigue, enough that it was willing to dive beneath the abrasive

sand, even with its sensitive leading ring segments held open by hooks. Liet

signaled to Warrick, pointing toward a low reef of rock and its sheltered

crannies. "We can spend the night there."

 

Warrick used his goad sticks to turn the worm closer, then they released their

hooks and made ready to dismount. Since Liet had summoned this particular

behemoth, he gestured for his friend to run down the rough, segmented hide.

"First on, last off," Liet said.

 

Warrick scrambled down to the sand wake where he could leap off the tail. He

disengaged the airpack-assisted cargo cases filled with raw melange essence and

guided them beyond the monster's reach. Warrick leaped off and made his way to

a dune top. There, he stood motionless, thinking like the sand, as still as the

desert.


Liet let the worm burrow itself into the ground and jumped away at the last

moment, slogging through slumping powder sand, as if it were a swamp. His

father loved to tell stories about miasmic marshes on Bela Tegeuse and Salusa

Secundus, but Liet doubted those other worlds contained a fraction of the charm

or vigor of Arrakis. . . .

 

As the son of the Umma Kynes, Liet benefited from certain advantages and

opportunities. While he reveled in this important journey down to the

antarctic, he knew his birthright did nothing to increase his chances of

success. All young Fremen men were given such responsibilities.

 

The Spacing Guild required its regular spice bribe.

 

For a king's ransom in spice essence, Guild satellites would turn a blind eye

toward the secret terraforming activities, would ignore Fremen movements. The

Harkonnens could not understand why it was so difficult to get weather

projections and detailed cartographic analyses, but the Guild always made

excuses . . . because the Fremen never failed to pay their fee.

 

When Liet and Warrick found a sheltered corner of the lava reef on which to

pitch their stilltent, Liet brought out the honeyed spice cakes his mother had

made. The two young men sat in the comfort of long companionship, commenting on

young Fremen women from the sietches they had visited.

 

Over the years, the blood-brothers had done many brave things -- as well as many

foolish things. Some had turned into disasters, some near escapes, but Liet and

Warrick had survived them all. Both had taken numerous Harkonnen trophies,

receiving scars in the process.

 

Far into the night they laughed about how they had sabotaged Harkonnen

'thopters, how they had broken into a rich merchant's warehouse and stolen

precious delicacies (which had tasted awful), how they had chased a mirage

across the open pan in search of an elusive white salt playa, so they could make

a wish.

 

Content at last, the two went to sleep under the double moonlight, ready to

awaken shortly before dawn. They had several days left to journey.

 

 

 

PAST THE SOUTHERN WORM LINE, where moisture in the soil and large rocky

inclusions made it impossible for sandworms to travel, Liet-Kynes and Warrick

marched forward on foot. Following their instinctive sense of direction, they

made their way through canyons and cold plains. In rocky gorges with tall

conglomerate walls, they saw ancient, dry riverbeds. Their sensitive Fremen

noses could detect an increased dampness in the frigid air.

 

The two young men spent a night at Ten Tribes Sietch, where solar mirrors melted

the permafrost in the ground, adding enough free water for carefully tended

plants to grow. Orchards had been planted there, along with dwarf palm trees.

 

Warrick stood with a broad grin on his face. He removed the stillsuit plugs

from his nostrils and sucked in a breath of naked air. "Just smell the plants,

Liet! The very air is alive." He lowered his voice and looked solemnly at his

friend. "Your father is a great man."


The caretakers had a haunted yet ecstatic look on their faces, filled with

religious fervor at seeing their efforts bear fruit. To them, Umma Kynes's

dream was not just an abstract concept, but a genuine future to behold.

 

The Fremen there revered the son of the Planetologist. Some came forward to

touch his arm and stillsuit, feeling that this brought them closer to the

prophet himself. "And the desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose," one

old man cried out, quoting from the Zensunni Wisdom of the Wanderings.

 

The others began a ritual chant. "What is more precious than the seed?"

 

"This water with which the seed germinates."

 

"What is more precious than the rock?"

 

"The fertile soil it covers."

 

The people continued in a similar fashion, but their adoration made Liet

uncomfortable. He and Warrick decided to depart as soon as the requirements of

hospitality had been met, after they had shared coffee with the Naib and slept

well in the cold night.

 

The people of Ten Tribes Sietch gave them warm clothing, which they had not

needed until now. Then Liet and Warrick set off again with their valuable

burden of concentrated spice.

 

 

 

WHEN THE TWO YOUNG MEN reached the fabled fortress of the water merchant Rondo

Tuek, the structure looked more like a dirty industrial warehouse than a

fabulous palace set among glistening mountains of white ice. The building was

square, connected by many pipes and trenches. Chewing machinery had eaten

through the iron-hard soil to secure sparse frost buried in the dirt, leaving

behind ugly mounds of debris.

 

Any pristine snow had long since been buried in layers of thick dust and blown

pebbles, cemented together by frozen water. Extracting moisture was a simple

operation -- digging massive quantities of soil and cooking out the locked water

vapor.

 

Liet broke off a chunk of the frozen ground and licked it, tasting salt as well

as ice mingled with the grit. He knew the water was there, but it seemed as

inaccessible to him as if it were on a far-off planet. They moved toward the

big facility with their bobbing cases of distilled spice.

 

The structure was made of pseudocrete blocks fashioned out of debris from the

ice-extraction process. The fortresslike walls were blank and undecorated,

studded with windows and augmented by mirrors and power collectors that drank in

the low-angled sunlight. Frost-extraction ovens emitted brown exhaust plumes,

showering the air with cracked dust and grit.

 

Rondo Tuek owned an opulent mansion in Carthag, but it was said that the water

merchant rarely visited his spectacular city dwelling. Tuek had made a tidy

profit by mining the water in the south and marketing it to the northern cities

and the villages of the sinks and pans.

 

However, the southern hemisphere's terrible weather, especially the

unpredictable sandstorms, wrecked one shipment in four, and Tuek constantly had

 


to purchase new machinery and hire new crews. Luckily for him, a cargo of

antarctic water brought in enough profit to offset the losses. Few

entrepreneurs were willing to take such risks, but Tuek had hidden connections

with the smugglers, the Guild, and the Fremen. It was widely rumored, in fact,

that the water operation was only a front, a legitimate business that concealed

his real moneymaking enterprise: acting as an intermediary with smugglers.

 

Side by side, Warrick and Liet marched past the loud machinery and busy off-

worlders to the entrance gates. Mainly, Tuek used mercenary laborers who never

ventured north to spend time in the arid reality of Dune. The water merchant

preferred it that way, since such men were better able to keep secrets.

 

Though Liet was smaller in stature than Warrick, he drew himself up and stepped

forward to take the lead. A man in work overalls and insulated gloves trudged

past them toward the work site, looking sidelong at the two.

 

Liet stopped him. "We are a delegation from the Fremen, here to see Rondo Tuek.

I am Liet-Kynes, son of Pardot Kynes, and this is Warrick --"

 

The worker brusquely gestured behind him. "He's inside somewhere. Go find him

yourself." Then he strode toward one of the growling pieces of machinery that

gnawed the dirt-encrusted ice-rock.

 

Rebuffed, Liet looked at his friend. Warrick grinned and clapped him on the

back. "We don't have time for formalities, anyway. Let us go find Tuek."

 

They ventured into the cavernous building, trying to look as if they belonged

there. The air was chill, though heaterglobes hummed against the walls and

corners. Liet obtained vague directions from other workers, who gestured down

one hall and then the next -- until finally the two were totally lost in a maze

of inventory offices, control terminals, and storage rooms.

 

A short, broad-shouldered man marched out, swinging both of his arms. "It's not

hard to notice two Fremen in here," he said. "I'm Rondo Tuek. Come with me to

my private chamber." The squat man cast a glance over his shoulder. "And bring

your supplies. Don't leave that cargo lying around."

 

Liet had seen the man only briefly, years ago, at the Fenrings' banquet in the

Residency at Arrakeen. Tuek had wide-set gray eyes, flat cheekbones, and almost

no chin, making his face a perfect square. His rust-colored hair was thinning

on top, but stood out in feathery brushes at his temples. An odd-looking man

with an awkward gait, he was the antithesis of the flowing grace common to

Fremen.

 

Tuek scuttled ahead. Liet and Warrick dragged the airpack-assisted containers

behind them, hurrying to keep up. Everything in the place seemed drab and

plain, a disappointment to Liet. Even in the most squalid sietch, the Fremen

laid down colorful rugs and hangings, or carved decorative figures out of

sandstone. Ceilings were etched with geometrical patterns, sometimes inlaid

with mosaics.

 

Tuek led them to a broad wall as blank as any of the others. He looked from

side to side to make sure his workers had cleared out of the area, then placed

his palmprint against a reader. The lock hissed open to reveal a warm chamber

filled with more opulence than Liet had ever imagined possible.


Crystal flasks of expensive kirana brandy and Caladan wines stood in alcoves. A

jeweled chandelier shone faceted light against crimson curtains that gave the

walls a muted softness, as comfortable as a womb.

 

"Ah, now we see the water merchant's hidden treasures," Warrick said.

 

The chairs were huge and plush. Entertainment holos lay stacked on a polished-

slate table. Speckled mirrors on the ceiling reflected light from glowing

Corinthian columns made of opalesque Hagal alabaster, lit from within by

molecular fires.

 

"The Guild brings few comforts to Arrakis. Fine items are not appreciated by

the Harkonnens, and few others can afford them." Tuek shrugged his broad

shoulders. "And, no one wants to transport them through the hells of the

southern hemisphere just to reach my factory."

 

He raised his feathery eyebrows. "But because of my agreement with your people"

-- he pushed a control to seal the doors behind him -- "the Guild sends

occasional ships into direct polar orbit. Lighters come down with any supplies

I request." He patted the heavy cargo containers that Warrick had brought. "In

exchange for your monthly spice . . . payment."

 

"We call it a spice bribe," Liet said.

 

Tuek did not seem offended. "Semantics, my boy. The pure melange essence your

Fremen take from the deep desert is more valuable than any scrapings the

Harkonnen teams manage to find in the north. The Guild keeps these shipments

for their own use, but who can understand what the Navigators get out of it?"

He shrugged his rolling shoulders again.

 

He tapped his fingers against a pad on the slate table. "I am noting that we've

received your payment for this month. I have instructed my quartermaster to

provide you with sufficient supplies for your return journey before you depart."

 

Liet hadn't expected many pleasantries from Tuek, and he accepted the terse,

businesslike manner. He didn't want to stay there any longer, though city folk

or villagers might have lingered to admire the exotic trappings and lavish

appointments. Liet had not been born to such fine things.

 

Like his father, he would rather spend his day out in the desert, where he

belonged.

 

 

 

IF THEY PUSHED HARD, Liet guessed they could make Ten Tribes Sietch by

nightfall. He longed for the heat of the sun so he could flex his numb hands.

 

But it was the cold that impressed Warrick. He stood with his arms spread wide,

his desert boots planted on the ground. "Have you ever felt such a thing,

Liet?" He rubbed his cheek. "My flesh feels brittle." He drew in a deep

breath, glanced down at his boots. "And you can sense the water. It's here,

but . . . trapped."

 

He looked at the brown mountains of dust-encrusted glaciers. Warrick was

impulsive and curious, and he called for his friend to wait. "We've completed

our duty, Liet. Let us not be in such a hurry to return."

 

Liet stopped. "What do you have in mind?"


"We are here, in the legendary ice mountains. We've seen the palmaries and the

plantings your father began. I want to explore for a day, feel solid ice

beneath my feet. Climbing those stairstep glaciers would be equivalent to

ascending mountains of gold."

"You won't be able to see raw ice. The moisture is all frozen into the dust and

dirt." But seeing the eager expression on his friend's face, Liet's impatience

melted away. "It is as you say, Warrick. Why should we be in such a hurry?"

For the sixteen-year-olds, this could be a grander -- and safer -- adventure

than their razzias against Harkonnen strongholds. "Let us go climb glaciers."

 

They hiked off under the perpetual dim daylight of the southern pole. The

tundra had an austere beauty, particularly to someone accustomed to the reality

of deserts.

 

As they left Tuek's industrial excavations behind, the plume of spewed dust and

debris cast a brown haze over the horizon. Liet and Warrick climbed higher,

chipping away rocks and finding a film of ice. They sucked on broken shards of

the frozen ground, tasting bitter alkaline chemicals, spitting out the dirt and

sand.

 

Warrick ran ahead, delighting in the freedom. As Fremen, they had been trained

all their lives never to let down their guard -- but Harkonnen hunters would not

come to the southern pole. Here, they were probably safe. Probably.

 

Liet continued to scan the ground and the looming malleable cliffs that towered

in great jumbles of frozen brown dirt. He bent to examine a scuff mark, a

partial indentation. "Warrick, look at this."

 

They studied a single footprint pressed into spongy earth that had softened

during the height of a warm season. Upon closer inspection, they found subtle

marks where other tracks had been carefully and intentionally obliterated.

 

"Who has been here?"

 

Warrick looked at him, and added, "And why are they hiding? We're far from

Tuek's water factory."

 

Liet sniffed the air, squinted at the cliffs and rock formations, and saw a

glint of frost through the low-hanging blanket of cold. "Maybe they are

explorers, heading toward the pole to find cleaner ice to excavate."

 

"If that's the case, why bother covering their tracks?"

 

Liet looked in the direction the track pointed, up a rugged cliff face dripping

with dusty mud frozen into free-form shapes. Attuned to the details of his

environment, he stared and stared, studying every shadow, every crevice.

"Something doesn't look right."

 

His awareness heightened, alarms went off in his body, and he gestured for

Warrick to be still. Sensing no other sound or motion, the two crept forward.

Since childhood, Liet and Warrick had known how to move without sound or trace

across the desert.

 

Liet still could not determine what exactly struck him as out of place, yet as

they approached, the sense of wrongness increased. Though the cold numbed their

delicate senses, they moved ahead with the utmost care. Picking their path up


stairsteps of frost-hardened dust, they saw what to Fremen eyes was obviously a

trail.

 

People had moved along here up the slope.

 

The two young men tried to make themselves invisible against the Cliff, thinking

like part of the landscape, moving like natural components. Halfway up the

slope, Liet noticed a faint discoloration in the wall, a patch too even, too

artificial. The camouflage had been done well, but with a few clumsy mistakes.

 

It was a hidden door large enough for spacecraft. A secret storehouse for Rondo

Tuek? Another Guild operation, or a smuggler's hideout?

 

Liet stood motionless. Before he could say anything, other patches opened

beside the path, pieces of rock and ice so carefully camouflaged that even he

hadn't noticed them. Four rough-looking men lunged out. They were muscular and

wore casual uniforms cobbled together from several sources. And they held

weapons.

 

"You move well and quietly, lads," one of the men said. He was tall and

muscular, with bright eyes and a gleaming bald head. His mustache was dark and

striking across his upper lip and down to his chin. "But you've forgotten that

here in the cold, one can see steam from your breath. Didn't think of that, did

you?"

 

A pair of grizzled men gestured with their weapons for the captives to enter the

mountain tunnels. Warrick placed his hand on the crysknife hilt at his waist

and looked over at his companion. They would be willing to die back-to-back if

need be.

 

But Liet shook his head. These men wore no Harkonnen colors. In some places

the insignia had been torn from armbands and shoulder pads. They must be

smugglers.

 

The bald man glanced at one of his lieutenants. "We obviously have some fine-

tuning to do with our camouflage."

 

"Are we your prisoners?" Liet asked, looking meaningfully at the guns.

 

"I want to learn what we did wrong that you could spot our hideout so easily."

The muscular bald man lowered his weapon. "My name is Dominic Vernius -- and

you are my guests . . . for now."

 

 

 

 

The increasing variety and abundance of life itself vastly multiplies the number

of niches available for life. The resulting system is a web of makers and

users, eaters and eaten, collaborators and competitors.

 

-PARDOT KYNES, Report to Emperor Shaddam IV


FOR ALL HIS WILES AND SCHEMES, even with all the blood on his hands, Hasimir

Fenring could be so wonderful to her. Lady Margot missed him. He was away,

having gone with Baron Harkonnen deep into the desert to inspect spice harvester

sites after receiving an angry message from Shaddam about a shortfall in melange

production.

 

With cold adherence to his clear-cut goals, her husband had committed numerous

atrocities in the Emperor's name, and she suspected he'd had a hand in the

mysterious death of Elrood IX. But her Bene Gesserit upbringing had taught her

to value results and consequences. Hasimir Fenring knew how to get what he

wanted, and Margot adored him for it.

 

She sighed each time she entered the lush wet-planet conservatory her husband

had commissioned for her. Dressed in a comfortable yet stunning glitterslick

housedress that changed color for each hour of the day, Margot pressed her hand

 

against the palm-lock of the moisture-sealed door. As she stepped through the

ornate mosaic arch into the verdant chamber, she breathed deeply of the rich

air. Automatically, soothing music began to play, with baliset and piano.

 

The walls radiated yellow afternoon sunlight, where panes of filter glass

converted the white sun of Arrakis to a color reminiscent of Kaitain days.

Thick leaves waved in forced-air circulation like the banners of cheering

citizens. Over the past four years, the plants in this chamber had flourished

beyond her wildest expectations.

 

On a world where every drop of moisture was precious and beggars wandered the

streets asking for water squeezings, where colorfully costumed water-sellers

jingled their bells and charged exorbitant prices for just a sip, her private

retreat was an extravagant waste. And worth every drop. As her husband always

said, the Imperial Spice Minister could afford it.

 

Deep in her past, among the echoes of ancient lives still available to her,

Margot remembered a sheltered wife in a strict Islamic household, a woman named

Fatimah after the only daughter of Mohammed. Her husband had been wealthy

enough to care for three wives, keeping them inside his house, giving each one a

courtyard of her own. After her marriage ceremony, Fatimah had never gone

outside the home again, nor had the other wives. Her entire world was contained

within the lush courtyard, with its plants and flowers, and an open sky above.

The trickling water in its central fountain provided a musical accompaniment to

her stringed instruments. Sometimes butterflies or hummingbirds would drop down

to feast on the nectar. . . .

 

Now, countless generations later, on a planet orbiting a sun farther away than

that ancient woman could ever have imagined, Margot Fenring found herself in a

similar place, sheltered and beautiful and full of plants.

 

A clockwork servok with long arms of pipe and hose misted the air, spraying the

pruned trees, ferns, and flowers. The cool moistness chilled Margot's skin, and

she breathed it into her lungs. Such luxury, after so many long years! She

lifted a wet fan leaf, thrust her fingers into the loamy soil at the plant's

base. No sign of the juice-sucking aphid mutants this plant had carried when it

arrived from its tropical homeworld of Ginaz.

 

As she examined the roots, the voice of Reverend Mother Biana whispered to her

from Other Memory. The long-dead Sister, who had been groundskeeper at the


Mother School two centuries earlier, counseled Margot in the gentle ways of

horticultural science. The music -- Biana's favorite song, a haunting

troubadour melody from Jongleur -- had sparked the inner ghost.

 

Even without Biana's memory-assistance, Margot prided herself on her knowledge

of plants. Specimens from all over the Imperium flourished in the conservatory;

she thought of them as the children she could not have with her genetic eunuch

husband. She enjoyed watching the plants grow and mature on such a hostile

world.

 

Her husband was also good at surviving hostile situations.

 

She stroked a long, silken leaf. I will protect you.

 

Margot lost track of time, forgetting even to emerge for her meals. A Bene

Gesserit Sister could fast for a week, if necessary. She was alone with her

plants and her thoughts and the Other Memory of long-dead Sisters.

 

Contented, she sat on a bench by a fluted fountain at the center of the room.

She placed a rootbound philarose on the bench beside her, and closed her eyes,

resting, meditating. . . .

 

By the time she returned to herself, the sun had gone down in a blaze on the

horizon, casting long shadows from rock escarpments to the west. Interior

lights had turned on in the conservatory. Wonderfully rested, she carried the

philarose to the potting bench and removed the plant from the container it had

outgrown. She hummed the Jongleur tune to herself as she packed dirt around the

roots in a new pot, completely at peace.

 

Turning around, Margot was startled to see a leathery-skinned man less than two

meters away. He stared at her with deep blue eyes . . . something oddly

familiar about him. He wore a jubba cloak, hood thrown back. A Fremen!

 

How had the man gotten in, despite all of the conservatory's stringent security

measures and alarms, despite the palm lock keyed to her hand alone? Even with

her enhanced Bene Gesserit senses, she had not heard him approach.

 

The philarose pot fell from her hands with a crash, and she dropped smoothly

into a Bene Gesserit fighting stance, her body loose and poised, her trained

muscles ready to deliver toe-pointed kicks that could disembowel an opponent.

 

"We have heard of your weirding way of battle," the man said without moving.

"But you are trained never to employ it precipitously."

 

Wary, Margot took a slow, cold breath. How could he possibly know this?

 

"We received your message. You wished to speak with the Fremen."

 

Finally, she placed the man. She had seen him in Rutii, an outlying village

during one of her tours. He was a self-styled priest of the desert, who

administered blessings to the people. Margot recalled the priest's discomfort

when he'd noticed her watching him, how he had stopped his activities and had

gone away. . . .

 

She heard a rustling in the shrubbery. A shrunken woman stepped into view, also

Fremen, also familiar. It was the Shadout Mapes, the housekeeper, prematurely

graying and wrinkled from the sun and wind of the desert. Mapes, too, had


eschewed her customary household attire and instead wore a drab traveling cloak

for a desert journey.

 

Mapes said, in a throaty voice, "Much water is wasted here, my Lady. You flaunt

the richness of other worlds. This is not the Fremen way."

 

"I am not Fremen," Margot responded sharply, not yet ready to strike out with

the paralyzing command of Bene Gesserit Voice. She had deadly weapons at her

disposal that were unimagined by these primitives. "What do you want with me?"

 

"You have seen me before," the man said.

 

"You are a priest."

 

"I am an Acolyte, one of the Sayyadina's assistants," he answered without taking

a step closer.

 

Sayyadina, Margot thought. Her pulse quickened. That was a title she'd heard

before, signifying a woman who seemed eerily like a Reverend Mother. Such a

name was taught by the Missionaria Protectiva.

 

Suddenly all became clear. But she had spoken her request to the Fremen so long

ago, she had given up hope. "You heard my communication, my whispered message."

 

The priest lowered his head. "You say that you have information about the Lisan

al-Gaib." The appellation was pronounced with a deep resonance and respect.

 

"And so I do. I must speak with your Reverend Mother." Calmly, stalling for

time to settle her thoughts, Margot scooped up the plant she had dropped.

Leaving the pot's shards and dirt on the floor, she placed the philarose into a

fresh container, hoping it would survive.

 

"Sayyadina of another world, you must come with us," Mapes said.

 

Margot brushed dirt from her hands. Though she allowed no flicker of emotion on

her face, her heart pounded with anticipation. Perhaps, finally, she would have

hard information to report to Mother Superior Harishka. Maybe she would learn

what had happened to the missing Sisters who, a century ago, had vanished into

the deserts of Arrakis.

 

She followed the two Fremen out into the night.

 

 

 

 

To know what one ought to do is not enough.

 

-PRINCE RHOMBUR VERNIUS


THE WAVES PLAYED a slow lullaby beneath the wickerwood coracle, fostering a

false sense of peace over troubled thoughts.

 

Duke Leto reached over the side and grabbed a floating sphere in the thick mesh

of leaves drifting along with them. He drew out a jeweled knife from its golden

sheath at his side and cut the ripe paradan melon from its underwater plant

structure. "Here, Rhombur, have a melon."

 

He blinked in surprise. "Uh, isn't that the Emperor's knife? The one Shaddam

gave to you after the Trial by Forfeiture?"

 

Leto shrugged. "I prefer practicality over showiness. I'm sure my cousin won't

mind."

 

Rhombur took the dripping melon and turned it in his hands, inspecting the rough

husk in the hazy sunshine. "Kailea would be horrified, you know. She'd rather

you placed the Emperor's knife on a suspensor plaque inside an ornamental

shield."

 

"Well, she doesn't go out fishing with me much."

 

When Rhombur made no move to shuck the melon, Leto took it back, used the tip of

Shaddam's jeweled blade to peel off the tough covering, then cracked the rind.

"At least this won't burst into flames if you let it sit out in the sun," Leto

chided, remembering the coral-gem debacle that had destroyed one of his favorite

boats and stranded the two young men on a distant reef.

 

"Not funny," Rhombur said, for he had been to blame.

 

Leto held up the knife, watching how the light glinted on the edge. "You know,

I wore this as part of my formal uniform when I went to meet with Viscount

Moritani. I think it got his attention."

 

"He's a hard man to impress," Rhombur said. "The Emperor has finally withdrawn

his Sardaukar, and everything's quiet. Uh, do you think the Moritani-Ecazi feud

is over now?"

 

"No, I don't think it is. The entire time I was on Grumman, I felt my nerves

tingling. I think the Viscount is just biding his time."

 

"And you've put yourself in the middle of it." With his own knife, Rhombur cut

away a section of the melon and took a bite. He winced, spat it over the side.

"Still a little sour."

 

Leto laughed at his facial expression, then grabbed a small towel from a cubby.

Wiping his hands and the ceremonial knife, he stepped inside the cabin, out of

the bright sun, and started the engines. "At least all my duties aren't so

unpleasant. We'd better get moving down to the delta. I promised I'd be at the

barge port by noon to greet the first loads of this season's pundi-rice

harvest."

 

"Ah, the perils and demands of leadership," Rhombur said, following him down

into the cabin. "Look in the coolpack -- I brought along a surprise for you.

You know that dark beer you like so much?"

 

"You don't mean the Harkonnen ale?"


"You'll have to drink it out here, where no one can see us. Got it from a

smuggler. Without using your name, of course."

 

"Rhombur Vernius of Ix, I am shocked to find you consorting with smugglers and

black marketeers."

 

"How else do you think I manage to infiltrate supplies to the rebels on Ix? I

haven't been terribly effective so far, but I have indeed contacted some highly

unsavory folk." He unsealed the coolpack and rummaged around for the unlabeled

bottles. "And a few of them have proven, uh, quite resourceful."

 

The Duke guided the coracle into the current, following the lush shoreline.

Thufir Hawat would probably lecture him for going so far without an Atreides

honor guard. "I guess I could drink a bottle or two, then. As long as there's

no Harkonnen profit in it."

 

Rhombur removed two containers from the coolpack and squeezed the tops to

extrude spice-straws. "None whatsoever. Apparently, it was stolen during a

raid on the brewery. A power outage caused a stir in the bottling plant, and,

uh, somehow a pair of small Giedi cattle got loose inside the factory. There

was substantial confusion, and a great deal of lost beer. A tragic waste. So

many smashed bottles it would have been impossible to account for them all."

 

Standing at the coracle's engine controls, Leto sniffed at the dark liquid,

stopped himself from taking a gulp. "How do we know it isn't tainted? I'm not

in the habit of carrying a poison snooper onboard my own boat."

 

"This batch was bottled for the Baron himself. One look at his fat body, and

you can well imagine how much of the stuff he must consume."

 

"Well, if it's good enough for Baron Harkonnen -- salud." Leto took a sip of

the bitter porter, filtered through melange crystals to enhance its flavor.

 

Slipping onto the bench behind Leto, Rhombur watched the Duke take them around a

rocky point and then head toward a broad delta where barges laden with pundi

rice converged. The Ixian Prince didn't sip from his beer yet. "This is a

bribe," he admitted. "I need a favor. In fact, how about two favors?"

 

The Duke chuckled. "For one bottle of beer?"

 

"Uh, there's more in the coolpack. Look, I just want to be up-front with you.

 

Leto, I consider you my closest friend. Even if you say no, I'll understand."

 

"You'll still be my friend if I say no to both favors?" Leto continued drinking

through the straw.

 

Rhombur slid his bottle around on the table in front of him, from hand to hand.

"I want to do something more significant for Ix, something more serious."

 

"You need more money? How else can I help?"

 

"Not money, well not exactly. I've been sending C'tair Pilru funding and

encouragement ever since he contacted me four years ago." He looked up, his

forehead furrowed. "Word has reached me that the freedom fighters have been

decimated, with only a few survivors. I think it's worse than even he lets on.

It's time for me to stop playing around." Rhombur's eyes hardened, taking on a


look Leto had last seen on Dominic Vernius during the revolt. "Let's give them

some serious firepower so they can make a difference."

 

Leto took another long sip of beer. "I'll do anything within reason to help you

regain your birthright, and I've always made that clear to you. What exactly do

you have in mind?"

 

"I'd like to send explosives, some of the plat-wafers in your armory. They're

small and lightweight, so they're easily concealed and shipped."

 

"How many wafers?"

 

Rhombur didn't hesitate. "A thousand."

 

Leto whistled. "That'll cause a lot of destruction."

 

"Uh, that's the point, Leto."

 

He continued to steer the boat over a choppy intersection of currents toward the

mouth of the river. Up ahead they could see the pilot boats and colorful

seakites flown over the barge docks. "And how do you propose to get supplies

onto Ix? Can your smuggler friends get the shipment to where C'tair can

intercept it?"

 

"The Tleilaxu took control sixteen years ago. They're making regular shipments

again, using their own transports and special Guild dispensations. They've had

to loosen restrictions because they depend on outside suppliers for raw

materials and special items. All the ships land on the rock shelves along the

port-of-entry canyon. The hollowed-out grottoes there are big enough to

accommodate warehouse frigates, and the tunnels intersect with the underground

cities. Some of the frigate captains served under my father a long time ago,

and they have, uh, offered to help."

 

Leto thought of the Earl of Ix, bald and boisterous, who had fought beside

Paulus Atreides in the Ecazi Revolt. Based on his father's reputation as a war

hero, Rhombur probably had more secret allies than even he realized.

 

"We can make special marked containers and get the word to C'tair. I think . .

. I think we can pass all of the appropriate checkpoints." Suddenly angry, he

pounded his fist on the wooden bench beside him. "Vermilion hells, Leto, I've

got to do something! I haven't been able to set foot on my own home planet for

nearly half my life!"

 

"If it were anyone else asking me this . . ." Leto caught himself, and said,

"Possibly -- so long as you conceal the involvement of House Atreides." He

sighed. "Before I decide, what's the second favor?"

 

Now the Prince seemed truly nervous. "I've pondered how I should ask this, yet

I couldn't come up with the right words. Everything seemed, uh, false and

manipulative . . . but I need to tell you." He took a deep breath. "It's about

my sister."

 

Leto, about to open a second beer, stopped short. His face darkened. "Some

things are private matters, even from you, Rhombur."

 

The Prince gave him a commiserating smile. Since he had taken a Bene Gesserit

as his concubine and fast friend, he had grown wiser. "The two of you have


gotten off track, through no one's fault. It just happened. I know you still

care deeply for Kailea -- and don't try to deny it. She's done a lot for House

Atreides, helping with the accounts and commercial matters. My father always

said she had the best instinct for business in our family."

 

With a sad shake of his head, Leto said, "She used to be full of good advice.

But since Chiara came, she's demanded more and more trappings and fineries.

Even when I give them to her, Kailea seems dissatisfied. She's . . . she's not

the same woman I fell in love with."

 

Rhombur drank from his own beer, smacked his lips at the bitterness. "Maybe

that's because you've stopped giving her a chance, stopped letting her use her

business skills. Put her in charge of one of your industries -- paradan melons,

pundi rice, coral gems -- and watch the production increase. I can't imagine

how far she might have gone if, uh, the revolt hadn't happened on Ix."

 

Leto pushed his bottle aside. "Did she put you up to this?"

 

"Leto, my sister is a rare woman. I'm asking this as your friend, and as her

brother." Rhombur passed a hand through his tousled blond hair. "Give Kailea

the opportunity to be more than a concubine."

 

Gazing at the exiled Prince, Leto became as cold and stiff as a statue. "So you

want me to marry her?" Rhombur had never used their friendship to force an

issue, and Leto had never dreamed he could deny his friend anything. But this .

. .

 

Biting his lower lip, Rhombur nodded. "Yes, uh, I suppose that's what I'm

asking."

 

They both remained silent for a long, long moment as the coracle swayed. A huge

barge lumbered across the delta toward the docks.

 

Leto's thoughts churned, and he finally reached a difficult decision. He drew a

deep breath, flaring his nostrils. "I'll say yes to one of your favors -- but

you must choose which one."

 

Rhombur swallowed hard, noted the anguished expression on Leto's face. After a

long moment he looked away. When he squared his shoulders, Leto was uneasy

about what he would say. He had put everything on the line.

 

Finally, the exiled Prince of Ix answered in a wavering voice, "Then I choose

the future of my people. You have taught me the importance of this. I need

those explosives. I just hope C'tair Pilru can put them to good use."

 

He leaned forward and took a long drink of the smuggled Harkonnen beer, then

reached out to clasp Leto's forearm. "If there's one thing I've learned from

the Atreides, it's to put the people foremost, and personal wishes second.

Kailea will just have to understand that."

 

The Duke took their coracle around sandbars into the river channel, toward the

mounded barges bedecked with green ribbons fluttering in the breezes. People

were gathered at the docks, loading sack after sack of Caladan's primary grain

export. Wagons rolled up along the riverbank, while low-riding boats drifted in

from flooded fields. Someone shot homemade fireworks into the air, which banged

and sizzled with color in the cloudy skies.


Leto brought their boat up against the main docks near a fully loaded barge

preparing to launch. A large ornamental podium, surrounded by green-and-white

streamers, waited for him.

 

Pushing his difficult discussion with Rhombur to the back of his mind, Leto put

on a noble face and enjoyed the festivities. It was one of his traditional

duties as Duke Atreides.

 

 

 

 

Facts mean nothing when they are preempted by appearances. Do not underestimate

the power of impression over reality.

 

-CROWN PRINCE RAPHAEL CORRINO, The Rudiments of Power

 

 

 

BARON HARKONNEN HOBBLED to the highest tower balcony of the family Keep

overlooking the morass of Harko City. He leaned on his sandworm-head cane --

and hated it.

 

Without the cane, though, he couldn't move.

 

Damn the witches and what they've done to me! He had never ceased brooding on

how he might get his revenge, but since both the Sisterhood and House Harkonnen

held mutual blackmail information, neither could move openly against the other.

 

I must find a more subtle way.

 

"Piter de Vries!" he bellowed to anyone who could hear him. "Send in my

Mentat!"

 

De Vries lurked near him at all times, hovering there, spying and scheming. The

Baron needed only to shout, and the twisted Mentat could hear. If only everyone

else obeyed him as well -- Rabban, the Mother Superior, even that smug Suk

doctor Yueh. . . .

 

As expected, the feral man danced in on tiptoes, moving with rubbery limbs. He

carried a sealed parcel in his arms, right on time. The Baron's engineers had

promised results, and every one of them knew he would flay them alive if they

failed him.

 

"Your new suspensors, my Baron." De Vries bowed and extended the container

toward his master's lumbering hulk. "If you strap them about your waist, they

will decrease your body weight and allow you to move with unaccustomed freedom."

 

Reaching out with pudgy hands, the Baron tore open the package. "The freedom I

used to have." Inside, linked together on a chain belt, were small globes of

self-contained suspensors, each with its own power pack. While he didn't think

he would fool anyone, at least the suspensor belt would help hide the depth of

his infirmity. And make others wonder . . .


"They may require a bit of practice to use --"

 

"They'll make me feel fit and healthy again." The Baron grinned as he held the

suspensor globes in front of him, then fastened the belt around his grotesquely

swollen waist -- how had his belly grown so large? He toggled on the suspensor

globes, one by one. With each additional hum, he felt the weight lessening from

his feet, his joints, his shoulders. "Ahhh!"

 

The Baron took a long step and bounded across the room like an explorer on a

low-gravity world. "Piter, look at me! Ha, ha!" He landed on one foot, then

sprang into the air again, leaping nearly to the ceiling. Laughing, he bounced

once more, then spun on his left foot like an acrobat. "This is so much

better."

 

The twisted Mentat hovered by the door, wearing a self-satisfied smile.

 

The Baron landed again and swept his cane from side to side with a whistling

sound like an athletic fencer. "Exactly as I had hoped." He smacked the cane

hard on the unyielding desk surface.

 

"The parameters may take some getting used to, my Baron. Don't overextend

yourself," the Mentat cautioned, knowing the Baron would do exactly the

opposite.

 

With the footwork of a gross ballet dancer, Baron Harkonnen crossed the room and

clapped an astonished Piter de Vries paternally on the cheeks, then moved toward

the high, open balcony.

 

As de Vries watched the big man's foolishly overconfident movements, he imagined

that the Baron would misjudge his bounding strides and sail off the edge of the

Keep tower and into open sky. I can only hope.

 

The suspensors would hinder his descent somewhat, but they could only lessen the

immense weight. The Baron would strike the distant pavement at a slightly

decreased velocity -- but he would splatter across the streets, nonetheless. An

unexpected bonus.

 

Since de Vries was responsible for watching over the family's various assets,

including hidden spice stockpiles such as the one on Lankiveil, the Baron's

demise would enable him to shift ownership to himself. Dimwitted Rabban

wouldn't know what was happening.

 

Perhaps a nudge in the right direction --

 

But the big man caught himself on the balcony rail and rebounded, settling into

an enthusiastic pause. He stared across the smoky streets and sprawling

buildings. The metropolis looked black and grimy, industrial buildings and

administrative towers that had sunk their roots into Giedi Prime. Beyond the

city lay even dirtier agricultural and mining villages, squalid places that were

barely worth the trouble of keeping in line. Far below, like lice crawling the

streets, workers milled about between labor shifts.

 

The Baron hefted his cane. "I don't need this anymore." He took one last look

at the silver maw of the symbolic sandworm on its head, ran his swollen fingers

along the smooth wood of the shaft -- then hurled the walking stick out into

open space.


He leaned over the railing to watch it drop, spinning and dwindling, toward the

streets below. He held out a childish hope that it might strike someone on the

head.

 

Buoyed by the globes on his belt, the Baron returned to the main room, where a

disappointed Piter de Vries looked toward the abrupt edge of the balcony. The

Mentat knew he could never scheme against the Baron, for he would be discovered

and executed. The Baron could always obtain another Mentat from the Bene

Tleilax, perhaps even a new de Vries ghola grown from his own dead cells. His

only hope lay in a fortuitous accident . . . or an acceleration of the effects

 

of the Bene Gesserit disease.

 

"Now nothing can stop me, Piter," the Baron said, delighted. "The Imperium had

better watch out for Baron Vladimir Harkonnen."

 

"Yes, I suppose so," the Mentat said.

 

 

 

 

If you surrender, you have already lost. If you refuse to give up, though, no

matter the odds against you, at least you have succeeded in trying.

 

-DUKE PAULUS ATREIDES

 

 

 

IF HE WAS TO RESCUE HIS SISTER, Gurney Halleck knew he had to act alone.

 

He planned carefully for two months, aching to move, knowing Bheth was suffering

every moment, every night. But his scheme would be doomed to fail if he didn't

take every possibility into account. He obtained crude maps of Giedi Prime and

laid out his route to Mount Ebony. It seemed very far away, farther than he had

ever traveled in his life.

 

He was tense, fearing the villagers would notice his activities, but they

staggered through their days with gazes downcast. Even his parents said little

to him, noticing nothing of his moods, as if their son had disappeared along

with their daughter.

 

Finally, as prepared as he was ever going to be, Gurney waited until darkness.

And then he simply . . . left.

 

With a sack of krall tubers and vegetables slung over one shoulder and a

harvesting knife tucked into his belt, he made his way across the patchwork

fields. He hid from roads and patrols, sleeping during the day, traveling under

the wan moonlight. He doubted searchers would come after him. The Dmitri

villagers would assume that the trouble maker had been snatched away in the

middle of the night by Harkonnen torturers; with any luck, they'd be afraid to

report his disappearance at all.


Several nights, Gurney managed to slip aboard unmanned cargo transports that

crawled westward across the landscape, heading in the correct direction. Their

hulking forms levitated along without stopping, all through the night. The

transports took him hundreds of kilometers, allowing him to rest and brood and

wait until he could find the military compound.

 

During long hours, he listened to the throb of suspensor engines that dragged

produce or minerals to processing centers. He longed for his baliset, which

he'd been forced to abandon back at home, for it was too bulky to carry on his

mission. When he had the instrument, no matter how much the overlords took from

his family, he could still make his own music. He missed those days. Now he

just hummed to himself, all alone.

 

Finally, he saw the looming cone of Mount Ebony, the stark and blackened remnant

of a volcano whose cliffs had broken off at sharp angles. The rock itself was

black, as if covered with tar.

 

The military compound was a jigsaw puzzle of evenly spaced buildings, all

square, all undecorated. It looked like an insect warren established uphill and

upwind from the slave pits and obsidian mines. Between the fenced-in slave pits

and the regimented military encampment lay a hodgepodge of buildings, support

facilities, inns . . . and a small pleasure house to entertain the Harkonnen

troops.

 

So far Gurney had made his way undetected. The Harkonnen masters could not

conceive that a downtrodden laborer with little education and few resources

would dare to strike out across Giedi Prime on his own, would venture to spy

upon the troops with a personal goal in mind.

 

But he had to make his way into the place where Bheth must be imprisoned.

Gurney hid and waited, observing the military compound and trying to formulate

his plan. He came up with few alternatives.

 

Still, he wouldn't let that stop him.

 

 

 

A LOWBORN, UNEDUCATED MAN could never hope to pass himself off as someone who

belonged there, so Gurney could not infiltrate the pleasure house. Instead he

chose a daring raid. He grasped a metal pipe taken from a refuse pile and held

his harvesting knife in the other hand. Stealth would be sacrificed for speed.

 

He charged through a side door of the pleasure house and ran to the

administrator, a crippled old man wired into a chair at the front table.

"Where's Bheth?" the intruder yelled, surprised to hear his own voice after so

long. He thrust the point of his blade under the old man's sinewy chin. "Bheth

Halleck, where is she?"

 

Gurney reeled for a moment. What if Harkonnen pleasure houses never bothered

with the names of their women? Trembling, the old man saw death in Gurney's

blazing eyes and the scars on his face. "Chamber twenty-one," he said in a

croak.

 

Gurney dragged the administrator, chair and all, into a closet and locked him

in. Then he raced up the hall.

 

A few surly customers stared at him, some half-dressed in Harkonnen uniforms.

He heard screams and thumps from behind closed doors, but he had no time to


investigate the atrocities. His concentration focused only on one thing.

Chamber twenty-one. Bheth.

 

His vision tunneled down to a pinpoint until he located the door. His audacity

had bought him a little time, but it would be only moments before Harkonnen

soldiers were called. He didn't know how fast he could get Bheth out and into

hiding. Together, they could race across the landscape, vanish into the

wilderness. After that, he didn't know where they would go.

 

He couldn't think. He only knew that he had to try.

 

The number was scribed on the lintel in Imperial Galach. He heard a scuffle

inside. Using his muscular shoulder, Gurney battered the door. It splintered

at the jamb and caved in with a heavy thud.

 

"Bheth!" Letting out a wild roar, he rushed into the dimly lit chamber, knife

in one hand, metal club in the other.

 

From the bed she gave a muffled cry, and he turned to see her tied up with thin

metal cables. Thick grease had been smeared over her breasts and lower body

like war paint, and two naked Harkonnen Soldiers lurched back from their

activities like startled snakes. Both men held strangely shaped tools, one of

which sparked and sizzled.

 

Gurney didn't want to imagine what they'd been doing, had forced himself not to

contemplate the sadistic tortures that Bheth endured daily. His roar became a

strangled cry in his throat as he saw her -- and froze in shock. The vision of

his sister's humiliation, the tragic sight of what had happened to her in the

intervening four years, doomed his rescue attempt to failure.

 

He hesitated only an instant, his jaw dropping. Bheth had changed so much, her

face drawn and aged, her body wiry and bruised . . . so different from the

silken seventeen-year-old he had known. During the fraction of a second that

Gurney stood motionless, his angry momentum stalled.

 

It took the Harkonnen soldiers only a heartbeat to leap from the bed and fall

upon him.

 

Even without their gauntlets, boots, or body armor, the men pummeled him to the

floor. They knew exactly where to strike. One of the men jabbed a sparking

device against his throat, and his entire left side went numb. He thrashed

uncontrollably.

 

Bheth could only make wordless, breathy sounds as she struggled against the

wires that held her to the bed. Oddly, he noticed a long, thin scar tracing a

white line along her throat. She had no larynx.

 

Gurney couldn't see her anymore as his vision turned crimson. He heard heavy

footsteps and shouts thundering down the halls. Reinforcements. He couldn't

get up.

 

With a sagging heart, he realized he had failed. They would kill him and

probably murder Bheth, too. If only I hadn't hesitated. That instant of

uncertainty had defeated him.

 

One of the men looked down, lips drawn in a rictus of fury. Spittle ran from

the left corner of his mouth, and his blue eyes, which might have been handsome


at another time, on another person, glared at him. The guard snatched the

harvesting knife and the metal pipe from Gurney's limp hands and held them both

up. Grinning, the Harkonnen soldier tossed the knife aside -- but kept the

pipe.

 

"We know where to send you, lad," he said.

 

He heard Bheth's odd whispering again, but she could form no words.

 

Then the guard swung the metal pipe down on Gurney's head.

 

 

 

 

Dreams are as simple or as complicated as the dreamer.

 

-LIET-KYNES, In the Footsteps of My Father

 

 

 

AS ARMED MEN led the two young Fremen deeper into a warren within the glacial

mountainside, Liet-Kynes held his tongue. He studied details, trying to

understand who these fugitives were. Their threadbare purple-and-copper

uniforms seemed to have been modeled after military fashion.

 

The tunnels had been chewed into walls of permafrost-cemented dust and lined

with a clear polymer. The air remained cold enough that Liet could see his own

breath, a dramatic reminder of how much moisture left his lungs each time he

exhaled.

 

"So, are you smugglers?" Warrick asked. At first his eyes remained downcast

with embarrassment to have been caught so easily, but soon he was intrigued and

looked around.

 

Dominic Vernius glanced back at them as they kept pace. "Smugglers . . . and

more, lads. Our mission goes beyond mere profit and self-interest." He did not

seem angry. Beneath the mustache, bright white teeth flashed in a sincere grin.

His face possessed an open quality, and his bald pate shone like polished wood.

His eyes contained hints of sparkle, but what might have been a good-natured

personality now held an emptiness, as if a large part of the man had been stolen

and replaced with something far inferior.

 

"Aren't you showing them too much, Dom?" said a pock-faced man whose right

eyebrow was a waxy burn scar. "It's always been just us, who've proved our

loyalty with blood -- no outsiders. Right, Asuyo?"

 

"Can't say I trust the Fremen any less than that Tuek man, and we do business

with him, eh?" said one of the other men -- a lean veteran with a shock of

bristly gray-white hair. On his worn overalls and uniform, he had painstakingly

added old insignia of rank and a few scraps of medals. "Tuek sells water, but

he has an . . . oily quality to him."


The bald smuggler continued deeper into the complex without pausing. "Johdam,

these lads found us without me showing them a thing. We've been sloppy -- just

be glad it was Fremen, instead of Sardaukar. Fremen don't have any more love

for the Emperor than we do, right, lads?"

 

Liet and Warrick looked at each other. "Emperor Shaddam is far away, and he

knows nothing of Dune."

 

"He knows nothing of honor, either." A storm crossed Dominic's face, but he

calmed himself by changing the subject. "I've heard that the Imperial

Planetologist has gone native, that he's become a Fremen himself and talks about

remaking the planet. Is this true? Does Shaddam support these activities?"

 

"The Emperor is not aware of any ecological plans." Liet withheld his true

Fremen identity, said nothing about his father, and introduced himself by his

other appellation, "My name is . . . Weichih."

 

"Well, it's good to have grandiose, impossible dreams." Dominic looked distant

for a moment. "We all have them."

 

Liet was not certain what the big man meant. "So why are you hiding here? Who

are you?"

 

The others deferred to Dominic. "We've been here fifteen years now, and this is

only one of our bases. We have a more important one off-world, but I still have

a soft spot for our first hiding hole on Arrakis."

 

Warrick nodded. "You have created your own sietch here."

 

Dominic stopped at an opening where broad plaz windows looked down into a deep

chasm between the towering cliffs. On the flat, gravelly bottom of the fissure,

a fleet of mismatched ships sat parked in regimented order. Around one of the

lighters, small figures hurried to load cases of cargo, preparing for lift-off.

 

"We have a few more amenities than a sietch, lad, and a more cosmopolitan

outlook." He studied the two Fremen. "But we must retain our secrets. What

tipped you off, lads? Why did you come here? How did you see through our

camouflage?"

 

When Warrick started to speak, Liet cut him off to say, "And what do we receive

in exchange for telling you this?"

 

"Your lives, eh?" Asuyo said gruffly. His gray-white hair bristled.

 

Liet shook his head, standing firm. "You could kill us even after we pointed

out all the mistakes you've made. You're outlaws, not Fremen -- why should I

trust your word?"

 

"Outlaws?" Dominic gave a bitter laugh. "The laws of the Imperium have caused

more damage than any single person's treachery . . . except perhaps that of the

 

Emperor himself. Old Elrood and now Shaddam." His haunted eyes held their

distant, unfocused look. "Damned Corrinos . . ." Taking one step away from the

cliff-wall windows, he paused again. "You lads aren't thinking of turning me in

to the Sardaukar, are you? I'm sure there's still an incredible bounty on my

head."


Warrick looked at his friend. Both wore puzzled expressions. "We don't even

know who you are, Sir."

 

Some of the smugglers chuckled. Dominic let out a sigh of relief, then showed a

flash of disappointment. He puffed up his chest. "I was a hero of the Ecazi

Revolt, married one of the Emperor's concubines. I was overthrown when invaders

took over my world."

 

The politics and the vastness of the Imperium were far beyond Liet's Fremen

experience. Occasionally, he longed to journey off-planet, though he doubted he

would ever have the opportunity.

 

The bald man stroked the polymer-lined walls. "Being inside these tunnels

always reminds me of Ix . . ." His voice, wistful and empty, trailed off.

"That's why I chose this place, why I keep coming back here from our other

base."

 

Dominic emerged from his reverie, as if surprised to see his fellow smugglers

still there. "Asuyo, Johdam -- we'll take these lads to my private office."

With a wry smile, he looked back at the two young men. "It's modeled after a

chamber in the Grand Palais, as close as I could remember it. I didn't have

time to take blueprints when we packed up and fled."

 

The bald man marched ahead, reciting the story of his life, as if it were dry

text from a history filmbook. "My wife was murdered by Sardaukar. My son and

daughter now live in exile on Caladan. Early on, I made one raid against Ix and

almost died in the process. Lost a lot of my men, and Johdam barely pulled me

out alive. Since then I've been in hiding, doing what I could to hurt those

sligs, the Padishah Emperors and the Landsraad turncoats who betrayed me."

 

They passed storage hangars where equipment hid under tarpaulins, workbenches

and mechanical bays where machines lay strewn about in various stages of

disassembly or repair. "But my work hasn't amounted to much more than

vandalism, wrecking Corrino monuments, defacing statues, staging embarrassing

stunts . . . being a general nuisance to Shaddam. Of course, with his new

daughter Josifa -- that's four girls and no son, no heir -- he's got more

problems than I can make for him."

 

Behind him, pock-faced Johdam growled, "Causing trouble for the Corrinos has

become our way of life."

 

Asuyo scratched his bristly hair and spoke in a harsh voice, "We all owe Earl

Vernius our lives many times over -- and we're not about to let any harm come to

him. I gave up my commission, my benefits, even a decent rank in the Imperial

military to join this motley group. We won't let any Fremen pups give away our

secrets, eh?"

 

"You can trust the word of a Fremen," Warrick said, indignantly.

 

"But we haven't given our word," Liet pointed out, his eyes narrow and hard.

"Yet."

 

They reached a room appointed clumsily with fine trappings, as if a man with no

cultural finesse had gathered items he could remember, but which didn't entirely

fit together. Faux-gold coins overflowed from chests, making the room look like

a pirate's treasure house. The casual treatment of the commemorative pieces --

struck with Shaddam's face on one side and the Golden Lion Throne on the other -


- gave the impression that the bald man did not know what else to do with all

the money he had stolen.

 

Dominic ran a callused hand through a bowl of shimmering emerald spheres, each

the size of his small fingernail. "Moss pearls from Harmonthep. Shando always

loved these, said the color was a perfect shade of green." Unlike Rondo Tuek,

the bald man did not appear to revel in his private trappings for their own

sake, but he drew comfort from the memories they brought him.

 

After sending Johdam and Asuyo away, Dominic Vernius sat down in a padded purple

chair, indicating cushions on the opposite side of a low table for his visitors.

Colors ranging from scarlet to crimson flowed like puddles across the sleek wood

surface.

 

"Polished bloodwood." Dominic rapped the low table with his knuckles, causing a

burst of color to spread out across the grain. "The sap still flows when heated

by warm lights, even years after the tree was cut down." He stared at the walls

and hangings. Several crude sketches of people hung there in expensive frames,

as if Dominic had drawn them from too-clear memories but with too little

artistic training.

 

"My men fought with me in the bloodwood forests on Ecaz. We killed many rebels

there, torched their base deep in the forest. You saw Johdam and Asuyo -- they

were two of my captains. Johdam lost his brother there, in the forests. . . ."

He took a long, shuddering breath. "That was back when I willingly shed blood

for the Emperor, when I swore my allegiance to Elrood IX and expected a reward

in return. He offered me anything I wanted, and I took the one thing that

angered him."

 

Beside him, Dominic reached into a glazed pot filled with golden commemorative

coins. "Now I do everything I can against the Emperor."

 

Liet frowned. "But Elrood has been dead for many years, since I was a baby.

Shaddam IV now sits on the Golden Lion Throne."

 

Warrick sat next to his friend. "We don't hear much news of the Imperium, but

even I know that."

 

"Alas, Shaddam is as bad as his father." In his hands, Dominic played with

several of the faux-gold coins, jingling them together. He sat up straight, as

if he suddenly realized how many years had passed, how long he'd been hiding.

"Very well, then, listen to me. We are of course indignant and offended that

you have trespassed here. Two lads . . . what are you, sixteen?" A smile

wrinkled the leathery skin on Dominic's cheeks. "My men are embarrassed that

you found us out. I would very much like for you to go outside and show us what

you noticed. Name your price, and I'll meet it."

 

Liet's mind whirled as he considered the resources and skills this group had.

Treasure lay all around, but neither of them could use baubles like the green

pearls. Some of the tools and equipment might be useful. . . .

 

Being cautious and thinking through the consequences, Liet did a very Fremen

thing. "We will agree, Dominic Vernius -- but I stipulate that we hold your

obligation in abeyance. When I wish to receive a boon from you, I will ask --

as will Warrick. For now, we will instruct your men in how to make your hideout

invisible." Liet smiled. "Even to Fremen."


BUNDLED UP, the smugglers followed as the two young men indicated the

imperfectly covered tracks, the discoloration in the glacial cliffside wall, the

too-obvious paths that led up the rock slope. Even when the Fremen pointed out

these things, some of the smugglers still couldn't see what should have been

plain to them. Still, Johdam scowled and promised to make the suggested

changes.

 

Dominic Vernius stood breathing cold air and shaking his head in amazement. "No

matter how much security one adds to a home, there are always ways to breach

it." His lips drew downward in a frown. "Generations of planners tried to

develop perfect isolation on Ix. Only our royal family understood the whole

system. What a monumental waste of effort and solaris! Our underground cities

were supposed to be impregnable, and we grew lax in our security. Just like

these men here."

 

He clapped Johdam on the back. The pock-faced veteran frowned and went back to

his work.

 

The big bald man sighed once more. "At least my children got away." His face

screwed up in an expression of disgust. "Damn the filthy Tleilaxu and damn

House Corrino!" He spat on the ground, startling Liet. Among the Fremen,

spitting -- offering the body's water -- was a gesture of respect given only to

an honored few. But Dominic Vernius had used it as a curse.

 

Strange ways, Liet thought.

 

The bald man looked at the two young Fremen. "My main base off-planet probably

suffers from similar flaws, too." He leaned closer. "Should either of you ever

wish to come with me, you could inspect our other facilities. We make regular

runs to Salusa Secundus."

 

Liet perked up. "Salusa?" He recalled his father's stories of growing up

there. "I've heard it is a fascinating world."

 

From where he worked off to one side, Johdam let out a disbelieving laugh. He

rubbed a sweat-itch at his scarred eyebrow. "It sure doesn't look like the

capital of the Imperium anymore." Asuyo shook his head in agreement.

 

Dominic shrugged. "I am the leader of a renegade House, and I vowed to strike

against the Imperium. Salusa Secundus seemed a good place to hide. Who would

think to look for me on a prison planet, under the Emperor's closest security?"

 

Pardot Kynes had spoken of the terrible Salusan disaster caused by the rebellion

of an unnamed noble family. They had gone renegade and unleashed forbidden

atomics on the capital planet. A few members of House Corrino survived,

including Hassik III, who had rebuilt the dynasty and restored Imperial

government on a new world, Kaitain.

 

Pardot Kynes had been less interested in history or politics than in the natural

order of things, how the world had been changed from paradise to hell by the

holocaust. The Planetologist claimed that with sufficient investment and hard

work, Salusa Secundus could be restored to its former climate and glory.

 

"Someday, perhaps, I would like to behold such an . . . interesting place." A

world that so affected my father.


With a loud, booming laugh, Dominic pounded Liet on the back. It was a gesture

of camaraderie, though Fremen rarely touched each other except during knife

fights. "Pray you never have to, boy," the smuggler leader said. "Pray you

never have to."

 

 

 

 

Water is the image of life. We came from water, adapted from its all-

encompassing presence . . . and we continue to adapt.

 

-IMPERIAL PLANETOLOGIST PARDOT KYNES

 

 

 

OUT HERE, we Fremen have none of your comforts, Lady Fenring," the Shadout Mapes

said as she scurried ahead on short legs. Her steps were so precise and careful

that she did not even kick up dust on the moonlit hardpan. In contrast with the

humid conservatory, the bone-dry night retained very little of the day's heat.

"You are cold?"

 

She glanced back at willowy, blonde-haired Margot, who walked proudly in front

of the Rutii priest. Mapes wore her jubba hood. Stillsuit filters dangled

beside her face, and her dark eyes reflected the light of Second Moon.

 

"I am not cold," Margot said, simply. Wearing only her glitterslick housedress,

she adjusted her metabolism to compensate.

 

"And those thin-soled slippers you wear," the priest scolded from behind her.

"Unsuited for desert travel."

 

"You did not give me time to dress for our journey." Like all Reverend Mothers,

she maintained thick calluses on her feet from the fighting exercises they were

required to perform each day. "If the shoes wear out, I will go barefoot."

 

Both Fremen smiled at her calm audacity. "She does maintain a good pace," Mapes

admitted. "Not like other water-fat Imperials."

 

"I can go faster," Margot offered, "if you like."

 

Taking this as a challenge, the Shadout Mapes trotted along at a military

cadence, not breathing hard at all. Margot followed every footstep, barely

perspiring. A nightbird streaked overhead with a piercing cry.

 

The unpaved road led out of Arrakeen toward the village of Rutii in the

distance, nestled within knuckled foothills of the Shield Wall. Avoiding the

town lights, Mapes turned onto a faint path that climbed into the rocky

elevations.

 

Rimwall West loomed before them, a craggy megalith that marked this boundary of

the Shield Wall. The small party began to climb, at first over a gentle slope

of rock, then up a steep, narrow path that skirted an immense slide area.


The Fremen moved with speed and surefootedness in the shadows. Despite her

training in balance and endurance, Margot tripped twice on the unfamiliar

terrain and had to be steadied by the others. This seemed to please the guides.

 

More than two hours had passed since leaving the comfort and safety of the

Residency at Arrakeen. Margot began to tap her bodily reserves, but still

showed no sign of weakness. Did our lost Sisters travel this way?

 

 

Mapes and the priest spoke strange words in a language that Margot's deep

memories told her was Chakobsa, a tongue spoken by Fremen for dozens of

centuries, since their arrival on Arrakis. As she recognized one of the

Shadout's phrases, Margot responded, "The power of God is indeed great."

 

Her remark agitated the priest, but his short-statured companion smiled wisely.

"The Sayyadina will speak with her."

 

The path forked several times, and the Fremen woman led the way up, then down,

or laterally in tight switchbacks, before ascending again. Margot identified

the same places in the frosty moonlight, and realized they were guiding her back

and forth in an effort to confuse and disorient her. With her Bene Gesserit

mental skills, Margot would remember the way back, in exact detail.

 

Impatient and curious, she wanted to scold the Fremen for taking her on such an

unnecessarily tedious route, but decided not to reveal her ability. After years

of waiting, she was being led into their secret world, into a place where no

outsiders were ever taken. Mother Superior Harishka would want her to observe

every detail. Perhaps Margot would finally acquire the information she had

sought for so long.

 

On a ledge, Mapes pressed her chest against the cliff and inched along a narrow

path over a sheer dropoff, clinging with fingertips. Without hesitation, Margot

did the same. The lights of Arrakeen twinkled in the distance, and the village

of Rutii huddled far below.

 

Several meters ahead now, Mapes suddenly disappeared into the rock face. Margot

discovered a small cave entrance, barely large enough for a person to enter.

Inside, the space grew broader to the left, and in the dim light she saw tool

marks on the walls where Fremen had widened the cavern. The dense odors of

unwashed bodies touched her nostrils. Ahead, the Shadout beckoned.

 

When the priest caught up, Mapes unfastened a doorseal and swung a camouflaged

door inward. Now, unmuffled by seals and doors, voices could be heard, mixed

with the hum of machinery and the rustle of many people. Glowglobes tuned to

dim yellow bobbed in the air currents.

 

Mapes passed through a fabric-covered doorway into a room where women worked

power looms, weaving long strands of hair and desert cotton into fabrics. The

warm air held a heavy human musk and waftings of melange-incense. All eyes

watched the regal, blonde visitor.

 

The weaving room opened into another chamber, where a man tended a metal pot

suspended over a cooking fire. Firelight danced on the Shadout's wrinkled face

and imparted a feral look to her deep blue eyes. Margot observed everything,

storing details for her later report. She had never imagined the Fremen could

hide such a population, such a settlement.


Finally, they emerged into a larger, dirt-floored chamber filled with desert

plants, sectioned off by paths. She recognized saguaro, wild alfalfa, creosote,

and poverty grasses. An entire botanical testing ground!

 

"Wait here, Lady Fenring." Mapes strode ahead, accompanied by the priest.

Alone, Margot bent to examine the cacti, saw glossy ears, firm flesh, pale new

growth. Somewhere in another cavern she heard voices and resonating chants.

 

At a slight sound she looked up to see an ancient woman in a black robe.

Standing by herself on one of the garden pathways, arms folded over her chest,

the strange woman was withered and wiry, as tough as shigawire. She wore a

necklace of sparkling metal rings, and her dark eyes looked like shadowed pits

gouged into her face.

 

Something about her demeanor, her presence, reminded Margot of a Bene Gesserit.

On Wallach IX, Mother Superior Harishka was approaching the two-century mark,

but this woman looked even older, her body saturated with spice, her skin aged

by climate more than years. Even her voice was dry. "I am Sayyadina Ramallo.

We are about to begin the Ceremony of the Seed. Join us, if you are truly who

you say you are."

 

Ramallo! I know that name. Margot stepped forward, ready to cite the secret

code phrases to identify her awareness of the Missionaria Protective work. A

woman named Ramallo had disappeared into the dunes a full century ago . . . the

last of a series of Reverend Mothers to vanish.

 

"No time for that now, child," the old woman interrupted her. "Everyone is

waiting. With you among us, they are as curious as I am."

 

Margot followed the Sayyadina into a vast cavern that thronged with thousands

upon thousands of people. She had never imagined such a huge enclosure within

the high rocks -- how had they eluded detection from the constant Harkonnen

patrols? This wasn't just a squalid settlement, but an entire hidden city. The

Fremen had far more secrets, and far greater plans, than even Hasimir Fenring

suspected.

 

A wall of unpleasant scents assailed her. Crowded close, some of the Fremen

wore dusty cloaks; others were in stillsuits, open at the collars within the

body-humid cave. Off to one side stood the priest who had brought her from

Arrakeen.

 

I'm certain they left no sign of our departure from the conservatory. If they

mean to kill me now, no one will ever know what happened -- just like the other

Sisters. Then Margot smiled to herself. No, if I am harmed, Hasimir will find

them. The Fremen might think their secrets were safe, but even they could be no

match for her Count, should he focus his efforts and intellect on tracking them

down.

 

The Fremen might doubt that, but Margot did not.

 

As the last of the desert people streamed into the cavern from several

entrances, Ramallo took Margot's hand in her sinewy grip. "Come with me." The

withered Sayyadina led the way up stone steps to a rock platform, where she

faced the crowd.

 

The cavern fell silent except for a rustle of clothes, like bat wings.


With some trepidation, Margot took a position beside the old woman. I feel like

a sacrifice. She used breathing exercises to calm herself. Wave upon wave of

impenetrable Fremen eyes stared at her.

 

"Shai-Hulud watches over us," Ramallo said. "Let the watermasters come

forward."

 

Four men made their way through the crowd. Each pair carried a small skin sack

between them. They placed the sloshing containers at the feet of the Sayyadina.

 

"Is there seed?" Ramallo asked.

 

"There is seed," the men announced, in unison. They turned and departed.

 

Opening the top of one of the sacks, Ramallo splashed liquid onto both hands.

"Blessed is the water and its seed." She brought her hands out, trickling blue

fluid as if the droplets were liquid sapphires.

 

The words and the ceremony startled Margot, for they resembled the Bene Gesserit

poison ordeal through which a Sister was transformed into a Reverend Mother. A

few chemicals -- all deadly poisons -- could be used to induce the terrible

agony and mental crisis upon a Sister. Adapted from the Missionaria Protectiva?

Had the vanished Bene Gesserit brought even this secret to the Fremen? If so,

what else did the desert people know about the Sisterhood's plans?

 

Ramallo unfastened the sack's coiled spout and pointed its end toward Margot.

Showing no glimmer of doubt, Margot dropped to her knees and took the tube in

her hands, then hesitated.

 

"If you are truly a Reverend Mother," Ramallo whispered, "you will drink this

exhalation of Shai-Hulud without harm to yourself."

 

"I am a Reverend Mother," Margot said. "I have done this before."

 

The Fremen maintained their deep, reverent silence.

 

"You have never done this before, child," the old woman said. "Shai-Hulud will

judge you."

 

The sack reeked of familiar spice odor, but with an underlying bitterness. The

acrid blue liquid seemed to roil with death. Though she had passed the Agony to

become a Reverend Mother, Margot had nearly died in the process.

 

But she could do it again.

 

Beside her, the Sayyadina uncoiled the drinking tube on the second sack. She

took a sip from the tube, and her eyes rolled back in her head.

 

I must not fear, Margot thought. Fear is the mind-killer . . . In her mind she

recited the entire Litany Against Fear, then sucked on the straw, drawing in

just a drop. The barest bit of moisture, touching the tip of her tongue.

 

It struck her with a shockingly vile taste, like a hammer, all the way to the

back of her skull. Poison! Her body recoiled, but she forced herself to

concentrate on her own chemistry, altered a molecule here, added or subtracted a

radical there. It required all of her skills.


Margot released the tube. Her consciousness floated, and time stopped its

eternal, cosmic progression. She let her body, her trained Bene Gesserit

abilities take over and begin to alter the chemistry of the deadly poison.

Margot understood what she had to do, breaking the chemical down into something

useful, creating a catalyst that would transform the rest of the liquid in the

sacks. . . .

 

The taste changed to sweetness in her mouth.

 

Every action she had taken up to that point in her life lay spread like a

tapestry for her to observe. Sister Margot Rashino-Zea, now Lady Margot

Fenring, examined herself in minute detail, every cell of her body, every nerve

fiber . . . every thought she'd ever experienced. Deep in her core, Margot

found that terrible dark place she could never see, the place that fascinated

and terrified all of her kind. Only the long-anticipated Kwisatz Haderach could

look there. The Lisan al-Gaib.

 

I will survive this, she told herself.

 

Margot's head reverberated as if a gong had been struck inside it. She saw a

distorted image of Sayyadina Ramallo wavering in front of her. Then one of the

watermasters came forward and pressed the tip of the tube into Margot's mouth,

collecting the drop of transformed liquid, which he then dipped into the

contents of the sack. Beside her, the ancient woman released her grip on the

second tube, and other watermasters spread the transformed poison from one

container to another like firestarters touching flaming brands to a field of dry

grass.

 

People thronged to the sacks to receive droplets of the catalyzed drug, brushing

the moistness against their tips. Ramallo said, somewhere in Margot's

consciousness, "You have helped make it possible for them."

 

Strange. This was so different from anything in her experience . . . but not so

different after all.

 

Slowly, like a dreamer dancing inside her own consciousness, Margot felt herself

return to the stone-walled chamber, with the drug-induced vision only a

flickering memory. Fremen continued to touch their fingers to the hanging

droplets, tasting, moving to the side so that others could partake. Euphoria

spread like dawnlight in the cavern.

 

"Yes, once I was a Reverend Mother," Ramallo told her, at long last. "Many

years ago I knew your Mother Superior."

 

Still fogged by reverberations of the powerful drug, Margot couldn't even act

shocked, and the old woman nodded. "Sister Harishka and I were classmates . . .

long, long ago. I joined the Missionaria Protectiva and was sent here with nine

other Reverend Mothers. Many of our order had been lost before, absorbed into

the Fremen tribes. Others simply died in the desert. I am the last. It is a

harsh life on Dune, even for a trained Bene Gesserit. Even with melange, which

we have come to understand, and appreciate, in new ways."

 

Margot looked deeply into Ramallo's eyes and saw understanding there.

 

"Your message spoke of the Lisan al-Gaib," Ramallo said, her voice quavering.

"He is close, is he not? After these thousands of years."


Margot kept her voice low as the Fremen became wilder with the ecstasy of their

ritual. "We hope within two generations."

 

"These people have waited a long time." The Sayyadina surveyed the euphoria in

the room. "I can reveal Bene Gesserit matters to you, child, but I have a dual

allegiance. I am also a Fremen now, sworn to uphold the values of the desert

tribes. Certain confidences cannot be revealed to any outworlder. One day I

must choose a successor -- one of the women here, no doubt."

 

Ramallo bowed her head. "The sietch tau orgy is a merging point of Bene

Gesserit and Fremen. Long before the Missionaria Protectiva arrived here, these

people had discovered how to partake of the awareness-spectrum narcotic in

primitive, simple ways."

 

In the shadows of the great chamber the Fremen moved apart, and together, fogged

 

with the drug, some raised to an inner peace and ecstasy, some driven to members

of the opposite sex in frenzied coupling. A sloppily painted canvas of reality

settled over them, turning their harsh lives into a dream image.

 

"Over the centuries, Sisters like myself guided them to follow new ceremonies,

and we adapted the old Fremen ways to our own."

 

"You've accomplished a great deal here, Mother. Wallach IX will be eager to

learn of it."

 

While the Fremen orgy continued, Margot felt as if she were floating, numb and

separate from it all. The ancient woman raised a clawlike hand in benediction,

to release her back into the outside world. "Go and report to Harishka."

Ramallo displayed a wispy smile. "And give her this gift." She removed a small

boundbook from a pocket of her robe.

 

Opening the volume, Margot read the title page: Manual of the Friendly Desert.

Beneath that, in smaller letters, it read, "The place full of life. Here are

the ayat and burhan of Life. Believe, and al-Lat shall never burn you."

 

"This is like the Azhar Book," Margot exclaimed, surprised to see an edition

adapted to Fremen ways. "Our Book of Great Secrets."

 

"Give my sacred copy to Harishka. It will please her."

 

 

 

AWED NOW BY HER PRESENCE, the Rutii priest took Margot back to the Residency at

Arrakeen. She arrived shortly before dawn, just as the sky began to pale into

soft orange pastels, and slipped into her bed. No one in the household -- other

than the Shadout Mapes -- knew she had ever gone. Excited, she lay awake for

hours. . . .

 

Several days later, her head full of questions, Margot climbed the trail back to

the cave, following her crystal-clear memory map. In bright sunlight she

traversed the steep trail into Rimwall West, made her way across the narrow

ledge to the opening of the sietch. The heat slowed her.

 

Slipping inside the cool cave shadows, she found that the doorseal had been

removed. She walked through the chambers, finding them empty. No machinery, no

furnishings, no people. No proof. Only odors lingered. . . .

 

"So, you don't entirely trust me after all, Sayyadina," she said aloud.


For a long while Margot remained in the cavern where the tau orgy had taken

place. She knelt where she had consumed the Water of Life, feeling the echoes

of long habitation there. All gone now. . . .

 

The next day Count Hasimir Fenring returned from his desert inspections with the

Baron Harkonnen. At dinner, basking in her presence, he asked his lovely wife

what she had done in his absence.

 

"Oh nothing, my love," she responded with a carefree toss of her honey-gold

hair. She brushed her lips across his cheek in a tender kiss. "I just tended

my garden."

 

 

 

 

I stand in the sacred human presence. As I do now, so should you stand some

day. I pray to your presence that this be so. Let the future remain uncertain

for that is the canvas to receive our desires. Thus the human condition faces

its perpetual tabula rasa. We possess no more than this moment where we

dedicate ourselves continuously to the sacred presence we share and create.

 

-Bene Gesserit Benediction

 

 

 

THIS IS HOW we test humans, girl.

 

Behind the barrier of her desk, Reverend Mother Gaius Helen Mohiam looked like a

stranger, her face stony, her eyes black and merciless. "It is a death-

alternative challenge."

 

Instantly tense, Jessica stood before the Proctor Superior. A skinny girl with

long, bronze hair, her face bore the seeds of genuine beauty that would soon

flower. In back of her, the Acolyte who had delivered the Reverend Mother's

summons closed the heavy door. It locked with an ominous click.

 

What kind of test does she have in mind for me?

 

"Yes, Reverend Mother?" Summoning all of her strength, Jessica kept her voice

calm and still, envisioning a shallow pool of sound.

 

With a recent promotion, Mohiam had acquired her additional title as Proctor

Superior of the Mother School on Wallach IX. Mohiam had her own private office,

with antique books sealed in a clearplaz humidity case. On her wide desk sat

three silver trays, each containing a geometric object: a green metal cube, a

brilliant red pyramid, a golden sphere. Streaks of light shot from the surfaces

of the objects, bouncing between them. For a long moment, Jessica stared at the

hypnotic dance.

 

"You must listen to me carefully, girl, to every word, every inflection, every

nuance. Your very life depends on this."


Jessica lowered her eyebrows. Her green-eyed gaze shifted to the older woman's

tiny, birdlike eyes. Mohiam seemed nervous and fearful, but why?

 

"What are those?" Jessica pointed at the unusual articles on the desk.

 

"You're curious, are you?"

 

Jessica nodded.

 

"They are whatever you think they are." Mohiam's voice was as dry as a desert

wind.

 

Synchronized, the objects rotated, so that each one revealed a dark, dark hole

in its surface -- a hole that corresponded in shape with the object itself.

Jessica focused on the red pyramid, with its triangle-shaped opening.

 

The pyramid began to float toward her. Is this real, or all illusion?

Startled, she opened her eyes wide and stared, transfixed.

 

The other two geometric shapes followed, until all three floated in front of

Jessica's face. Brilliant beams darted and arced, spectral streaks of color

that made barely audible snappings and flowings.

 

Jessica's curiosity mingled with fear.

 

Mohiam made her wait for many seconds, then said in an iron voice, "What is the

first lesson? What have you been taught since you were a little girl?"

 

"Humans must never submit to animals, of course." Jessica allowed a thread of

anger and impatience to infiltrate her voice; Mohiam would know it was

intentional. "After all you have trained in me, Proctor Superior, how can you

suspect I am not human? When have I ever given you cause --"

 

"Silence. People are not always humans." She came around the desk with the

grace of a hunting cat and peered at Jessica through the sparkling light between

the cube and the pyramid.

 

The girl felt a nervous tickle in her throat, but didn't cough or speak. From

experience with this instructor, Jessica knew something more was coming. And it

did.

 

"Ages ago, during the Butlerian Jihad, most people were merely organic

automatons, following the commands of thinking machines. Beaten down, they

never questioned, never resisted, never thought. They were people, but had lost

the spark that made them human. Still, a core of their kind resisted. They

fought back, refused to give up, and ultimately prevailed. They alone

remembered what it was to be human. We must never forget the lessons of those

perilous times."

 

The Reverend Mother's robes rustled as she moved to one side, and suddenly her

arm moved with an astonishing flash of speed, a blur of motion. Jessica saw a

fingertip needle poised at her cheek, just below her right eye.

 

The girl did not flinch. Mohiam's papery lips formed a smile. "You know of the

gom jabbar, the high-handed enemy that kills only animals -- those who behave


out of instinct instead of discipline. This point is coated with meta-cyanide.

The tiniest prick, and you die."

 

The needle remained motionless, as if frozen in air. Mohiam leaned closer to

her ear. "Of the three objects before you, one is pain, another is pleasure,

and the third is eternity. The Sisterhood uses these things in a variety of

ways and combinations. For this test, you are to select the one that is most

profound to you and experience it, if you dare. There will be no other

questions. This is the entire test."

 

Without moving her head, Jessica shifted her gaze to study each item. Utilizing

her Bene Gesserit powers of observation -- and something more, the source of

which she did not know -- she sensed pleasure in the pyramid, pain in the box,

eternity in the sphere. She had never undergone a test like this before, and

had never heard of it, though she knew of the gom jabbar, the legendary needle

developed in ancient times.

 

"This is the test," Reverend Mother Mohiam said. "If you fail, I will scratch

you."

 

Jessica steeled herself. "And I will die."

 

 

 

 

LIKE A VULTURE, the leathery proctor hovered beside the girl, watching every

flicker of eye movement, every twitch. Mohiam could not let Jessica see her own

anguish and dread, but she knew she had to carry out the test.

 

You must not fail, my daughter.

 

Gaius Helen Mohiam had trained Jessica since her youth, but the girl did not

know her heritage, did not know her importance to the Sisterhood's breeding

program. She did not know that Mohiam was her mother.

 

Beside her, Jessica had turned ashen with concentration. Sweat sparkled on her

smooth forehead. Mohiam studied the patterns on the geometric shapes, saw that

the girl still had several levels to go within her mind. . . .

 

Please, child, you must survive. I cannot do this again. I am too old.

 

Her first daughter by the Baron had been weak and defective; following a

terrible prophetic dream, Mohiam had killed the infant herself. It had been a

true vision, Mohiam was certain; she saw her place at the culmination of the

Sisterhood's millennia-long breeding program. But she also learned through

startling prescience that the Imperium would suffer great pain and death, with

planets burned, a near-total genocide . . . if the breeding scheme were to go

awry. If the wrong child were born in the next generation.

 

Mohiam had already murdered one of her daughters, and she was willing to

sacrifice Jessica, too. If necessary. Better to kill her than to allow another

terrible jihad to occur.

 

The poisoned silver needle hovered a hairbreadth from Jessica's creamy skin.

The girl trembled.


JESSICA CONCENTRATED with all her might, staring ahead but seeing only words in

her mind, the Litany Against Fear. I must not fear. Fear is the mind-killer.

Fear is the little death that brings total obliteration.

 

As she took a calming breath, she wondered, Which do I choose? The wrong

decision and I die. She realized she had to go deeper, and in an epiphany, saw

how the three geometric objects were positioned in the human journey: the pain

of birth, the pleasure of a life well lived, the eternity of death. She was to

select the most profound, Mohiam had said. But only one? How could she start

anywhere but the beginning?

 

Pain first.

 

"I see you have chosen," Mohiam said, watching the girl's right hand lift.

 

Cautiously, Jessica inserted her hand into the green cube, through the hole in

one side of it. Instantly, she felt her skin burning, scorching, her bones

filling with lava. Her fingernails were flaking off one by one, peeled away by

the ferocious heat. She had never in her life even imagined such agony. And it

continued to build.

 

I will face my fear, and allow it to pass over me and through me.

 

With a supreme effort, she resigned herself to living without her hand, blocked

off the nerves. She would do it, if she must. But then logic imposed itself,

even with the agony. She could not recall seeing stump-wristed Sisters in the

halls of the Mother School. And if all Acolytes were required to face tests

such as this . . .

 

When the fear has passed, there will be nothing.

 

A distant, analytical part of her brain realized that she did not smell cooking

flesh, either, did not see wisps of gray smoke, did not hear the crackle and pop

of sizzling fat in the meat of her hand.

 

Only I will remain.

 

Fighting for control of her nerves, Jessica shut off the pain. From her wrist

to her elbow, she felt only cold numbness. Her hand no longer existed; the

agony no longer existed. Deeper, deeper. Moments later, she had no physical

form whatsoever, having separated herself entirely from her body.

 

Out of the hole in the green box came a mist. Like incense.

 

"Good, good," Mohiam whispered.

 

The mist -- a manifestation of Jessica's awareness -- floated into a hole of a

different shape, the entrance to the red pyramid. Now a jolt of pleasure

suffused her, intensely stimulating but so shocking that she could hardly bear

it. She had gone from one extreme to another. She trembled, then flowed and

surged, like the ascension of a tsunami on a vast sea. Higher and higher the

great wave mounted, crested. . . .

 

But the mist of her awareness, after riding the top of a powerful wave, suddenly

 

cascaded down it, tumbling away . . . falling. . . .


The images vanished, and Jessica felt the thin fabric shoes on her feet, a

clammy, sweating sensation of skin against material, and the hardness of the

floor beneath. Her right hand . . . She still couldn't feel it, and couldn't

see it, either, or even a stump at the wrist, for only her eyes were able to

move.

 

Glancing to the right, she saw the poisoned needle hovering at her cheek, the

deadly gom jabbar with the golden sphere of eternity visible beyond. Mohiam

held firm, and Jessica centered her vision on the sharp silver tip, the glinting

central point of the universe poised like a distant star. A prick of the needle

and Jessica would enter the sphere of eternity, in mind and body. There would

be no return. The girl felt no pain or pleasure now, only a numbed stillness as

she hovered on the precipice of a decision.

 

A realization came to her: I am nothing.

 

"Pain, pleasure, eternity . . . all interest me," Jessica murmured at last, as

if from a great distance, "for what is one without the others?"

 

Mohiam saw that the girl had passed the crisis, survived the test. An animal

would not have been able to comprehend such intangibles. Jessica sagged,

visibly shaken. The poisoned needle withdrew.

 

For Jessica, the ordeal was over quite suddenly. All of it had been imagined,

the pain, the pleasure, the nothingness. All accomplished through Bene Gesserit

mind-control, the tremendous ability of the Sisterhood to direct another

person's thoughts and actions. A test.

 

Had her hand really gone into the green cube? Had she become a mist?

Intellectually, she didn't think so. But when she flexed the fingers of her

hand, they were stiff and sore.

 

Her robes smelling of musty perspiration, Mohiam trembled, then regained her

composure. She gave Jessica the briefest hug, and then her demeanor became

formal again.

 

"Welcome to the Sisterhood, human."

 

 

 

 

I fought in great wars to defend the Imperium and slew many men in the Emperor's

name. I attended Landsraad functions. I toured the continents of Caladan. I

managed all the tedious business matters required to run a Great House. And

still the best of times were those I spent with my son.

 

-DUKE PAULUS ATREIDES


WHEN THE DUCAL WING BOAT castoff from the docks and moved out into the sea, Leto

stood at the bow and turned back to gaze at the ancient edifice of Castle

Caladan, where House Atreides had ruled for twenty-six generations.

 

He could not recognize faces in the high windows, but he saw a small silhouette

on a high balcony. Kailea. Despite her resistance to him taking young Victor,

not yet two-and-a-half, on this trip, she had indeed come to see them off in her

silent way. Leto took heart from that.

 

"Could I take the helm?" Rhombur's rounded face wore a hopeful smile. His

unruly, straw-colored hair blew in the freshening breeze. "I've never piloted a

big wingboat before."

 

"Wait until we reach open sea." Leto looked at the exiled Prince with a

mischievous smile. "That might be safest. I seem to remember you crashing us

against the reefs once."

 

Rhombur flushed. "I've learned a lot since that time. Uh, common sense,

especially."

 

"Indeed you have. Tessia has been a good influence on you." When the mousy-

haired Bene Gesserit concubine had accompanied Rhombur to the docks, her arm in

his, she had passionately kissed him farewell.

 

In contrast, Kailea had refused to leave the Castle for Leto.

 

At the rear of the vee-shaped craft, little Victor giggled, running his hands

through the cold spray while the ever-attentive guard captain, Swain Goire, kept

watch. Goire kept the boy amused while remaining alert to protect him.

 

Eight men accompanied Leto and Victor on this happy-go-lucky voyage. In

addition to Rhombur and Goire, he also brought with him Thufir Hawat, a pair of

guards, a boat captain, and two fishermen, Gianni and Dom, friends of Leto's

from the docks with whom he'd played as a boy. They would go fishing; they

would see the seaweed forests and kelp islands. Leto would show his son the

wonders of Caladan.

 

Kailea had wanted to keep her boy locked within the Castle, where Victor would

be exposed to nothing worse than a common cold or a draft. Leto had listened to

her complaints in silence, knowing that the boat trip was not the root of her

objection, merely the current manifestation. It was the same old problem. . . .

 

Perhaps Chiara's muttered comments had finally convinced Kailea that Leto was to

blame for her unacceptable situation. "I want to be more than an exile!" she

had shouted during their last evening together (as if that had something to do

with the fishing trip).

 

Leto stifled the urge to remind Kailea that her mother had been murdered, her

father remained a hunted fugitive, and her people were still enslaved by the

Tleilaxu -- while she herself was a Duke's lady, living in a castle with a fine,

healthy son and all the wealth and trappings of a Great House. "You should not

complain, Kailea," he said, his voice dark with anger.

 

Though he could not placate her, Leto did want the best for their son.


Now, under cloud-studded skies, they breathed fresh ocean air and cruised far

from land. The wingboat cut through the water like a knife blade through

jellied pundi rice.

 

Thufir Hawat stood attentive inside the deckhouse; he scanned the signal-ranging

systems and weather patterns, always concerned that some danger might befall his

beloved Duke. The Master of Assassins kept himself in powerful shape, his skin

leathery, his muscles like cables. His sharp Mentat mind could see the wheels

within wheels of enemy plots. He studied third- and fourth-order consequences

that Leto, or even Kailea with her shrewd business mind, could not comprehend.

 

In early afternoon the men cast nets. Though he was a lifelong fisherman,

Gianni made it no secret that he preferred a nice big steak for dinner along

with good Caladan wine. But out here, they had to eat what the sea provided.

 

As the nets came up full of flopping, squirming creatures, Victor raced to

inspect the beautiful fish with their multicolored scales. Ever watchful, Goire

stood conscientiously next to the child, steering him away from the ones with

poisonous spines.

 

Leto selected four fat butterfish, and Gianni and Dom took them to the galley to

clean them. Then he knelt beside his son, helping the curious boy to gather the

leftover struggling fish. Together, they tossed them overboard, and Victor

clapped his hands as they watched the sleek shapes dart into the water.

 

Their course took them into floating continents of interlinked sargasso weed, a

greenish-brown desert that extended as far as the eye could see. Broad rivers

flowed through breaks in the weed. Flies buzzed about, laying eggs in

glistening water droplets; black-and-white birds hopped from leaf to leaf,

devouring shrimps that wriggled through the warm surface layers. The pungent

smell of rotting vegetation filled the air.

 

When the men anchored in the seaweed, they talked and sang songs. Swain Goire

helped Victor cast a fishing line over the side, and though his hooks tangled in

the seaweed, the delighted boy managed to pull up several silvery fingerfish.

Victor ran into the cabin with the slippery fish to show his father, who

applauded his son's fishing prowess. After such an exhausting day, the boy

crawled into his bunk shortly after sunset and fell asleep.

 

Leto played a few gambling games with the two fishermen; though he was their

Duke, Gianni and Dom did nothing to help Leto win. They considered him a friend

. . . exactly as Leto wished. Later, when they told sad stories or sang tragic

songs, Gianni wept at the slightest hint of sentiment.

 

Then, far into the night, Leto and Rhombur sat on deck in the darkness, just

talking. Rhombur had recently gotten a terse, coded message that C'tair Pilru

had received the explosives, but no word as to how they would be put to use.

The Prince longed to see what the rebels were doing in the Ixian caverns, though

he could not go there. He didn't know what his father would have done in the

situation.

 

They spoke of Leto's continuing diplomatic efforts in the Moritani-Ecazi

standoff. It was slow, difficult going. They were faced not only with

resistance from the feuding parties but from Emperor Shaddam himself, who seemed

to resent the Atreides intrusion. Shaddam believed that by stationing a legion

of Sardaukar on Grumman for a few years he had already solved the problem. In


reality it had only delayed the hostilities. With the Imperial troops gone now,

tensions were mounting again. . . .

 

During a long moment of silence, Leto watched Captain Goire, which brought to

mind another one of his friends and fighters. "Duncan Idaho has been on Ginaz

for four years now."

 

"He'll become a great Swordmaster." Rhombur stared across the seaweed desert,

where furry murmons set up a bubbly chorus, singing challenges to each other

across the darkness. "And after so many years of tough training, he'll be a

thousand times more valuable to you. You'll see."

 

"Still, I miss having him around."

 

 

 

THE NEXT MORNING LETO AWOKE into a dewy gray dawn. Breathing deeply, he felt

refreshed and full of energy. He found Victor still sleeping, the corner of a

blanket wrapped around one clenched hand. In his own bunk Rhombur yawned and

stretched, but gave no sign that he meant to follow Leto out onto the deck.

Even on Ix, the Prince had never been an early riser.

 

The wingboat captain had already pulled up anchor. At Hawat's direction -- did

the Mentat ever sleep? -- they coasted down a wide channel through the seaweed

toward open water again. Leto stood on the foredeck enjoying a silence broken

only by the hum of the wingboat's engines. Even the weed-hopping birds were

still. . . .

 

Leto noted strange colorations in the clouds out at sea, a moving clump of

flickering lights unlike anything he had seen before. From his seat in the

midships deckhouse, the captain increased engine power and the wingboat raced

along, picking up speed.

 

Leto sniffed, detected a metallic scent of ozone, but with an added sourness.

He narrowed his gray eyes, ready to call the boat captain. The dense cluster of

electrical activity moved against the breezes, darting along low to the water .

. . as if alive.

 

Approaching us.

 

With a thrill of concern, he stepped backward into the deckhouse. "Do you see

it, Captain?"

 

The older man did not take his eyes from the steering column or the phenomenon

racing toward them. "I've been watching it for ten minutes, my Lord -- and in

that time it's closed half the distance."

 

"I've never seen anything like that before." Leto stood beside the captain's

chair. "What is it?"

 

"I've got my suspicions." The captain's expression betrayed concern and fear;

he yanked the throttle lever and the engines roared louder than ever. "I'm

thinking we should run." He pointed to the right, away from the approaching

lights.

 

Leto brought an edge of ducal command to his voice, stripping away the

friendliness he had built over the past day. "Captain, explain yourself."


"It's an elecran, Sire. If you ask me."

 

Leto laughed once, then stopped. "An elecran? Isn't that just a myth?" His

father, the Old Duke, had liked to tell stories as the two of them sat by an

open beach fire, with the night illuminated only by flickering flames. "You'd

be amazed at what's in that sea, boy," Paulus had said, pointing toward the dark

water. "Your mother wouldn't want me to tell you this, but I think you should

know." He would take a long, thoughtful puff on his pipe and begin his tale. .

. .

 

Now the wingboat captain shook his head. "They're rare, my Lord, but they do

exist."

 

And if such an elemental creature was indeed real, Leto knew what destruction

and death it could bring. "Turn the boat, then. Set a course away from the

thing. Maximum speed."

 

The captain slewed them to starboard, churning a white wake in the still water,

tilting the deck at an angle steep enough to tumble the men from their bunks

below. Leto gripped a cabin rail until his knuckles turned white.

 

Thufir Hawat and Swain Goire hurried into the deckhouse, demanding to know the

reason for the emergency. As Leto pointed aft, the men stared through the mist-

 

specked plaz of the windows. Goire cursed with colorful language he never used

around Victor. Hawat's brow furrowed as his complex Mentat mind analyzed the

situation and plucked the information he needed from his storehouse of

knowledge. "We are in trouble, my Duke."

 

The flashing lights and stormy appearance of the strange creature came closer on

their stern, picking up speed, causing steam to boil off the water. The boat

captain's forehead glistened with sweat. "It's seen us, Sire." He jammed the

engine throttle down so hard it nearly broke off in his hand. "Even in this

wingboat we can't outrun it. Better prepare for an attack."

 

Leto sounded the alarm. Within seconds, the other guards appeared, followed by

the two fishermen. Rhombur carried Victor, who, frightened by the commotion,

clung to his uncle.

 

Hawat stared aft, narrowing his eyes. "I don't know how to fight a myth." He

looked at his Duke, as if he had failed in some way. "Nevertheless, we will

try."

 

Goire rapped on a bulkhead of the deckhouse. "This boat won't shelter us, will

it?" The guard appeared ready to fight anything the Duke identified as an

enemy.

 

"An elecran is a cluster of ghosts from men who died in storms at sea," said the

fisherman Dom, his voice uncertain as he leaned out of the deckhouse while the

others went out onto the aft deck to face the creature.

 

His brother Gianni shook his head. "Our grandmother said it's the living

vengeance of a woman scorned. A long time ago, a woman went out during a

thunderstorm and screamed curses at the man who had left her. She was struck by

lightning, and that's how the elecran was born."

 

It hurt Leto's eyes to look at the towering elecran, a squid of electricity

formed by vertical bolts of power and tendrils of gas. Lightning skittered


across its surface; mist, steam, and ozone surrounded it like a shield. As the

creature approached the wingboat, it swelled in volume, absorbing seawater like

a great geyser.

 

"I've also heard it can only keep its shape, keep itself alive, so long as it

stays in contact with the water," the boat captain added.

 

"That information is more useful," Hawat said.

 

"Vermilion hells! We're not getting that bloody thing out of the water,"

Rhombur said. "I hope there's another way to kill it."

 

Hawat barked a quick order, and the two Atreides guards drew their lasrifles,

weaponry brought aboard at the warrior Mentat's insistence. At the time, Leto

had wondered how they could possibly need such firepower on a simple fishing

trip; now he was glad. Dom and Gianni took one look at the threatening knot of

energy and scrambled belowdecks.

 

Swain Goire, with a glance behind him to make sure Victor was with Rhombur,

raised his own weapon. He was the first to open fire off the stern of the

speeding boat, sending out a hot, pulsing blast of light. The energy struck the

elecran and dissipated, causing no harm. Thufir Hawat fired, as did the second

Atreides guard.

 

"No effect!" the Mentat bellowed into the rising buzz. "My Duke -- remain in

the safety of the cabin."

 

Even inside, Leto could feel the heat in the air, smell the burned salt and

crisped seaweed. Bolts of primal power crackled through the elecran's fluid

body, and it loomed closer to the wingboat, a cyclone of raw power. With a

single strike, it could shatter the vessel and electrocute every person aboard.

 

"There is no safety, Thufir," Leto shouted back. "I will not let that thing

have my son!" He glanced at the boy, who grasped Rhombur around the neck.

 

As if to flaunt its power, one crackling tendril bent down and touched the

wooden side of the boat like a priest giving a blessing. Part of the craft's

metal trim blasted free as hot sparks danced along every conductive contact.

The boat's engines sputtered and died.

 

The captain tried to restart the engines, was rewarded with only rasping,

metallic sounds.

 

Goire appeared ready to hurl himself bodily into the crackling mass, if it would

do anything to help. As the boat stopped running, the men continued to fire

their lasguns at the core of the elecran, though with no more effect than a

thrown table knife. But Leto realized they were targeting the wrong place. The

boat, with no power, was turning, the bow coming around toward the monster.

 

Spotting his opportunity, Leto left the deckhouse and ran toward the wingboat's

pointed bow. Hawat cried out to restrain his Duke, but Leto raised a hand to

forestall his intervention. Audacity had always been an Atreides hallmark. He

had to pray the boat captain's folk wisdom was not composed entirely of

ridiculous stories.


"Leto! Don't do it!" Rhombur said, clutching Victor tightly to his chest. The

boy screamed and squirmed, trying to pummel his way free of his uncle's grasp so

he could run to his father.

 

Leto shouted at the monster and waved his hands, hoping to distract the thing,

act as bait. "Here! To me!" He had to save his son as well as his men. The

captain was still trying to start the engines, but they wouldn't switch on.

Thufir, Goire, and the two guards hurried to join Leto on the foredeck.

 

The Duke watched the elecran swell. As it towered like an oncoming tsunami in

the air, the creature maintained only a tenuous contact with the salt water that

gave it corporeal existence. A lingering static charge made Leto's hair rise,

as if a million tiny insects were crawling on his skin.

 

The timing would have to be precise. "Thufir, Swain -- point your lasguns at

the water below it. Turn the ocean to steam." Leto raised both arms, offering

himself. He had no weapon, nothing with which to threaten the creature.

 

The fearsome elecran glowed brighter, a crackling mass of primal energy that

rose high above the water. It had no face, no eyes, no fangs -- its entire body

was composed of death.

 

Hawat barked the order just as Leto dove facefirst to the wooden deck. Two

lasguns blasted the water into froth and steam at the base of the crackling

ribbon of lightning. Clouds of white mist boiled up all around.

 

Leto rolled aside, trying to reach the shelter of a high gunwale. The two

Atreides guards also opened fire, vaporizing the waves around the flickering

creature.

 

The elecran thrashed, as if surprised, trying to draw itself back down to the

seawater that boiled away underneath it. It gave an unearthly cry and struck

the boat twice more with spasmic lightning bolts. Finally, when its connection

had been completely severed, the elecran lost all integrity.

 

In a brilliant flashing and sparking explosion, it dissipated into nothing,

returning to the realms of myth. A shower of water splattered the deck,

tingling and effervescent as if it still contained a shred of the elecran's

presence. Hot droplets pelted Leto. The stench of ozone made breathing

difficult.

 

The ocean became peaceful again, calm and quiet. . . .

 

 

 

DURING THE WINGBOAT'S SUBDUED RETURN to the docks, Leto felt exhausted, yet

content that he had solved the problem and saved his men -- and, most of all,

his son -- without a single casualty. Gianni and Dom were already formulating

the stories they would tell on stormy nights.

 

Lulled by the drone of the engines, Victor fell asleep on his father's lap.

Leto stared out at the water curling past them. He stroked the boy's dark hair

and smiled at the innocent face. In Victor's features he could see the Imperial

bloodlines that had been passed to Leto through his mother -- the narrow chin,

the intense, pale gray eyes, the aquiline nose.

 

As he studied the dozing boy, he wondered if he loved Victor more than he loved

his concubine. At times, he wondered if he still loved Kailea at all --


especially during the past difficult year, as their life together had grown sour

. . . slowly, inexorably.

 

Had his father felt the same about his wife Helena, trapped as he was in a

relationship with a woman whose expectations were so different from his own?

And how had their marriage degenerated so far, to the lowest possible level?

Few people knew that Lady Helena Atreides had fostered the death of the Old

Duke, arranging to have him killed by a Salusan bull.

 

Caressing his son gently so that he did not wake, Leto vowed never to let Victor

be exposed to such great danger again. His heart swelled as if it would burst

with love for the boy. Perhaps Kailea had been right. He shouldn't have taken

their child out on this fishing trip.

 

Then the Duke narrowed his eyes and rediscovered the steel of leadership.

Realizing the cowardice in his thoughts, Leto reversed himself. I cannot be

overly protective of him. It would be a serious mistake to coddle this child.

Only by facing perils and challenges -- as Paulus Atreides had made Leto do --

could the young man become strong and intelligent, the leader he needed to be.

 

He looked down and smiled at Victor again. After all, Leto thought, this boy

may be Duke someday.

 

He saw the dim gray coastline emerge from the morning shore mist, then Castle

Caladan and its docks. It would feel good to be home.

 

 

 

 

Body and mind are two phenomena, observed under different conditions, but of one

and the same ultimate reality. Body and mind are aspects of the living being.

They operate within a peculiar principle of synchronicity wherein things happen

together and behave as if they are the same . . . yet can be conceived of as

separate.

 

-Staff Medical Manual, Ginaz School

 

 

 

IN THE RAINY LATE MORNING Duncan Idaho waited with his classmates on yet another

training ground, yet another island in the sprawling chain of isolated

classrooms. Warm droplets poured down on them from the oppressive tropical

clouds. It always seemed to be raining here.

 

The Swordmaster was sweaty and fat, dressed in voluminous khakis. A red

bandanna cinched around his enormous head made his mahogany-red hair spike

upward in rain-dampened points. His eyes were hard little darts, a brown so

dark the irises were difficult to distinguish from the pupils. He spoke in a

high, thin voice that squeaked out of a voicebox buried beneath enormous jowls.

 

When he moved, though, Swordmaster Rivvy Dinari did so with the grace and speed

of a raptor in the final arc of a killing blow. Duncan saw nothing jovial about


the man and knew not to underestimate him. The roly-poly appearance was a

carefully cultivated feint. "I am a legend here," the huge instructor had said,

"and you will come to know it."

 

In the second four years of the Ginaz curriculum, the trainees numbered less

than half of those from the first day when Duncan had been forced to wear a

heavy suit of armor. A handful of students had already died in the merciless

training; many more had resigned and departed. "Only the best can be

Swordmasters," the teachers said, as if that explained all the hardships.

 

Duncan defeated other students in combat or in the thinking exercises that were

so essential to battle and strategy. Before leaving Caladan he had been one of

the best young fighters for House Atreides -- but had never imagined he knew so

little.

 

"Fighting men are not molded by coddling," Swordmaster Mord Cour had droned, one

afternoon long ago. "In real combat situations, men are molded through extreme

challenges that push them to their limits."

 

Some of the scholarly Swordmasters had spent days lecturing on military tactics,

the history of warfare, even philosophy and politics. They engaged in battles

of rhetoric rather than blades. Some were engineers and equipment specialists

who had trained Duncan how to assemble and disassemble any kind of weapon, how

to create his own killing devices out of the most meager supplies. He learned

about shield use and repair, the design of large-scale defensive facilities, and

battle plans for large- and small-scale conflicts.

 

Now, the drumming rain beat its inescapable cadence on the beach, the rocks, the

students. Rivvy Dinari didn't seem to notice a single droplet. "For the next

six months you will memorize the samurai warrior code and its integral

philosophy of bushido. If you insist on being oil-slick rocks, I will be

rushing water. I will wear away your resistance until you learn everything I am

able to teach you." He shifted his piercing gaze like staccato weapons fire so

that he seemed to address every student individually. A raindrop hung on the

 

end of his nose, then fell away to be replaced by another one.

 

"You must learn honor, or you deserve to learn nothing at all."

 

Unintimidated, the ill-humored lordling Trin Kronos interrupted the rotund man.

"Honor will win no battles for you unless every combatant agrees to abide by the

same terms. If you bind yourself with nonsensical strictures, Master, you can

be beaten by any opponent willing to bend the rules."

 

After hearing that, Duncan Idaho thought he understood some of the brash,

provocative actions Viscount Moritani had taken during his conflict with Ecaz.

The Grummans didn't play by the same rules.

 

Dinari's face flushed dark red. "A victory without honor is no victory."

 

Kronos shook his head, flinging rainwater away. "Tell that to the dead soldiers

on the losing side." His friends standing next to him muttered their

congratulations at his riposte. Though soaked and bedraggled, somehow they all

maintained their haughty pride.

 

Dinari's voice grew more strident. "Would you give up all human civilization?

Would you rather become wild animals?" The enormous man stepped closer to

Kronos, who hesitated, then backed away into a puddle. "Warriors of the Ginaz


School are respected across the Imperium. We produce the finest fighters and

the greatest tacticians, better even than the Emperor's Sardaukar. And yet do

we need a military fleet in orbit? Do we need a standing army to drive off

invaders? Do we need a stockpile of weapons so that we can sleep well at night?

No! Because we follow a code of honor and all the Imperium respects us."

 

Kronos either ignored or failed to notice the murderous edge in the

Swordmaster's eyes. "Then you have a blind spot: your overconfidence."

 

Silence hung for a long moment, broken only by the constant tattoo of pattering

rain. Dinari put a ponderous weight into his words. "But we have our honor.

Learn to value it."

 

 

 

IT WAS POURING AGAIN, as it had been for months. Rivvy Dinari ambled between

the ranks of trainees; despite his bulk, the Sword, master moved like a breeze

across the muddy ground. "If you are eager to fight, you must rid yourself of

anxiety. If you are angry at your enemy, you must rid yourself of anger.

Animals fight like animals. Humans fight with finesse." He impaled Duncan with

his dart-sharp gaze. "Clear your mind."

 

Duncan did not breathe, did not blink. Every cell in his body had frozen to a

standstill, every nerve locked in stasis. A wet breeze caressed his face, but

he allowed it to blow past him; the constant downpour drenched his clothes, his

skin, his bones -- but he imagined that it flowed through him.

 

"Stand without any movement -- not the blink of an eye, nor any swelling of your

chest, nor the tiniest twitch of a single muscle. Be a stone. Remove yourself

from the conscious universe."

 

After months of Dinari's rigorous instruction, Duncan knew how to slow his

metabolism to a deathlike state known as funestus. The Swordmaster called it a

purification process to prepare their minds and bodies for the introduction of

new fighting disciplines. Once achieved, funestus gave him a sensation of peace

unlike any previous experience, reminding him of his mother's arms, of her

sweet, whispering voice.

 

Wrapped in the trance, Duncan focused his thoughts, his imagination, his drive.

An intense brilliance filled his eyes, but he maintained his hold and refused to

blink.

 

Duncan felt a sharp pain in his neck, the prick of a needle. "Ah! You still

bleed," Dinari exclaimed, as if it were his job to destroy as many candidates as

possible. "So, too, will you bleed in battle. You are not in a perfect state

of funestus, Duncan Idaho."

 

He struggled to achieve the meditative state in which the mind commanded its chi

energy, remaining in a state of rest while totally prepared for battle. He

sought the highest level of concentration, without the contamination of

unnecessary and confusing thoughts. He felt himself going deeper, heard Rivvy

Dinari's continuing verbal onslaught.

 

"You carry one of the finest blades in the Imperium, the sword of Duke Paulus

Atreides." He loomed over the candidate, who struggled to maintain his focus,

his serenity. "But you must earn the right to use it in battle. You have

acquired fighting skills, yet you have not demonstrated mastery over your own


thoughts. Overintellectualizing slows and dulls reactions, dampens a warrior's

instincts. Mind and body are one -- and you must fight with both."

 

The corpulent Swordmaster glided around him, slowly circling. Duncan fixed his

gaze ahead.

 

"I see every tiny crack of which even you are not aware. If a Swordmaster

fails, he doesn't just let himself down -- he imperils his comrades, disgraces

his House, and brings dishonor upon himself."

 

Duncan felt another needle prick his neck, heard a satisfied grunt. "Better."

Dinari's voice faded as he moved along to inspect the others in turn. . . .

 

As the relentless rain streamed down on him, Duncan maintained funestus. Around

him the world grew silent, like the quiet before a storm. Time ceased to hold

any meaning for him.

 

"Ay-eee . . . Huhh!"

 

At Dinari's call, Duncan's consciousness began to float, as if he were a boat in

a fast-moving river, and the bulky Swordmaster had him in tow. He submerged and

continued forward, pushing through metaphorical water toward a destination that

lay far beyond his mind. He had been in this mental stream many times . . . the

journey of partus as he went to the second step in the sequence of meditation.

He washed away all that was old so he could begin anew, like a child. The water

was fresh and clean and warm all around him, a womb.

 

Duncan accelerated through the liquid, and the boat that was his soul tilted

upward. The darkness diminished, and presently he saw a glow above him,

becoming brighter. The sparkling light became a watery brilliance, and he saw

himself as a tiny mote swimming upward.

 

"Ay-eee . . . Huhh!"

 

At Dinari's second cry, Duncan surged out of the metaphorical water back into

tropical rain and sweet air. He gasped for breath, and coughed along with the

other students -- only to find himself entirely dry, his clothes, his skin, his

hair. Before he could express his astonishment, the rain began to soak his

clothes again.

 

With clasped hands, the obese Swordmaster gazed at the gray heavens, letting

raindrops pour over his face like a cleansing baptism. Then he tilted his head

down and gazed from face to face, showing supreme pleasure. His students had

reached novellus -- the final stage of organic rebirth required before they

could begin a complex new teaching.

 

"To conquer a fighting system you must let it conquer you. You must give

yourself to it totally." The loose, wet ends of Swordmaster Dinari's red

bandanna, tied behind his head, drooped down his neck. "Your minds are like

soft clay upon which impressions may be made."

 

"We will learn now, Master," the class intoned.

 

The Swordmaster said solemnly, "Bushido. Where does honor begin? Ancient

samurai masters hung mirrors in each of their Shinto temples and asked adherents

to look deeply into them to see their own hearts, the variegated reflections of

their God. It is in the heart where honor is nurtured and flourishes."


With a meaningful glance over at Trin Kronos and the other Grumman students, he

continued. "Remember this always: Dishonor is like a gash on a tree trunk --

instead of disappearing with age, it enlarges."

 

He made the class repeat this three times before he went on. "The code of honor

was more valuable to a samurai than any treasure. A samurai's word -- his bushi

no ichi-gon -- was never doubted, nor is the word of any Swordmaster of Ginaz."

 

Dinari finally smiled at them, showing pride at last. "Young samurai, first you

will learn basic moves with empty hands. When you have perfected these

techniques, weapons will be added to your routines." With his black-dart eyes,

he looked at them all sharply enough to make them afraid.

 

"The weapon is an extension of the hand."

 

 

 

A WEEK LATER, the exhausted students retired to cots inside their tents on the

rugged north shore. Rain spattered their shelters, and trade winds gusted all

night long. Fatigued from the rigorous fighting, Duncan settled down to sleep.

Tent fittings rattled, metal eyelets clanked against rope ties in a steady

rhythm that made him drowsy. At times, he thought he would never be completely

dry again.

 

A booming voice startled him. "Everyone out!" He recognized the timbre of

Dinari's voice, but the big man's tone conveyed something new, something

ominous. Another surprise training exercise?

 

The students scrambled out of the tents into the downpour, some clad in shorts,

some wearing nothing at all. Without hesitation, they lined up in their usual

formations. By now they didn't even feel the rain. Glowglobes bobbed in the

wind, swaying at the ends of suspensor tethers.

 

Still dressed in khakis, an agitated Swordmaster Dinari paced in front of the

class like a stalking animal. His footsteps were heavy and angry; he didn't

care that he splashed in the muddy puddles. Behind him, the engine of a landed

ornithopter whined as its articulated wings thumped in the air.

 

A red strobelight on top of the aircraft illuminated the figure of the slender,

bald woman Karsty Toper, who had met Duncan upon his first arrival on Ginaz.

Wearing her usual black martial-arts pajama, now rain-soaked, she clutched a

glistening diplomatic plaque that was impervious to moisture. Her expression

looked hard and troubled, as if she were barely able to contain disgust or

outrage.

 

"Four years ago, a Grumman ambassador murdered an Ecazi diplomat after being

accused of sabotaging Ecazi fogwood trees, and then Grumman troops engaged in a

criminal carpet-bombing of Ecaz. These heinous and illegal aggressions violated

the Great Convention, and the Emperor stationed a legion of Sardaukar on Grumman

to prevent further atrocities." Toper paused, waiting for the implications to

sink in.

 

"The forms must be obeyed!" Dinari said, sounding greatly offended.

 

Karsty Toper stepped forward, holding up her crystal document like a cudgel.

Rain streamed down her scalp, her temples. "Before removing his Sardaukar from


Grumman, the Emperor received promises from both sides agreeing to cease all

aggressions against one another."

 

Duncan looked around at the other students, seeking an answer. No one seemed to

know what the woman was talking about or why the Swordmaster seemed so angry.

 

"Now, House Moritani has struck again. The Viscount reneged on the pact," Toper

said, "and Grumman --"

 

"They have broken their word!" Swordmaster Dinari interrupted.

 

"And Grumman agents have kidnapped the brother and eldest daughter of Archduke

Armand Ecaz and publicly executed them."

 

The gathered students muttered their dismay. Duncan could tell, though, that

this was no mere lesson in inter-House politics for them to learn. He dreaded

what was about to come.

 

On Duncan's right, Hiih Resser shifted uneasily on his feet. He wore shorts, no

shirt. Two rows back, Trin Kronos appeared to be smugly satisfied at what his

House had done.

 

"Seven members of this class are from Grumman. Three are from Ecaz. Though

these Houses are sworn enemies, you students have not permitted such enmity to

affect the work of our school. This is to your credit." Toper pocketed her

diplomatic plaque.

 

The wind whipped the tails of Dinari's bandanna around his head, but he stood as

sturdy as an enormous oak tree. "Though we have not been part of this dispute,

and we avoid Imperial politics altogether, the Ginaz School cannot tolerate such

dishonor. It shames me even to spit the name of your House. All Grummans, step

forward. Front and center!"

 

The seven students did as they were told. Two (including Trin Kronos) were

nude, but stood at attention with their companions as if they were fully

dressed. Resser looked alarmed and ashamed; Kronos actually raised his chin in

indignation.

 

"You are faced with a decision," Toper said. "Your House has violated Imperial

law and dishonored itself. After your years here on Ginaz, you understand the

appalling seriousness of this offense. No one has ever been kicked out of this

 

school for purely political reasons. Therefore, you may either denounce the

insane policies of Viscount Moritani, here and now -- or be expelled immediately

and permanently from the academy." She pointed toward the waiting ornithopter.

 

Trin Kronos scowled. "So, after all your words about honor, you ask us to give

up loyalty to our House, our families? Just like that?" He glared at the fat

Swordmaster. "There can be no honor without loyalty. My eternal allegiance is

to Grumman and to House Moritani."

 

"Loyalty to an unjust cause is a perversion of honor."

 

"Unjust cause?" Kronos stood flushed and indignant in his nakedness. "It is

not my place to challenge the decisions of my Lord, sir -- nor is it yours."


Resser looked straight forward, did not glance at his fellows. "I choose to be

a Swordmaster, Sir. I will stay here." The redhead fell back into line beside

Duncan, while the other Grummans glared at him as if he were a traitor.

 

Prompted by Kronos, the remaining six refused to yield. The Moritani lordling

growled, "You insult Grumman at your own peril. The Viscount will never forget

your meddling." His words were full of bluster, but neither Swordmaster Dinari

nor Karsty Toper seemed impressed.

 

The Grummans stood proud and arrogant, though obviously disturbed to be put in

such a position. Duncan sympathized with them, realizing that they, too, had

selected a course of honor -- a different form of honor -- since they refused to

abandon their House, regardless of the accusations. If he were thrust into a

choice between the Ginaz School and loyalty to House Atreides, he would have

chosen Duke Leto without hesitation. . . .

 

Given only minutes to dress and gather their possessions, the Grumman students

boarded the 'thopter. The wings went to full extension, then began a powerful

flapping rhythm as the craft flew through the rain over the dark water until its

red strobe faded like a dying star.

 

 

 

 

The Universe is a place inaccessible, unintelligible, completely absurd . . .

from which life -- especially rational life -- is estranged. There is no place

of safety, or basic principle upon which the Universe depends. There are only

transitory, masked relationships, confined within limited dimensions, and bound

for inevitable change.

 

-Meditations from Bifrost Eyrie, Buddislamic Text

 

 

 

RABBAN'S SLAUGHTER of the fur whales in Tula Fjord was only the first in a chain

of disasters to strike Abulurd Harkonnen.

 

On a sunny day when the ice and snow had begun to thaw after a long, hard

winter, a terrible avalanche buried Bifrost Eyrie, the greatest of the mountain

retreats built by reclusive Buddislamic monks. It was also the ancestral home

of House Rabban.

 

The snow came down like a white hammer, sweeping away everything in its path.

It crushed buildings, buried thousands of religious devotees. Emmi's father,

Onir Rautha-Rabban, sent a plea for help directly to Abulurd's main lodge.

 

With knotted stomachs, Abulurd and Emmi took an ornithopter, leading larger

transports filled with local volunteers. He piloted with one hand, while

clutching her fingers with his other. For a lingering moment, he studied the

strong profile of his wife's wide face, and her long black hair. Though she

wasn't beautiful in any classic sense, he never tired of looking at her, or of

being with her.


They traveled along the folded coastline, then deep into the rugged mountain

ranges. Many of the isolated retreats had no roads leading to the crags in

which they nestled. All raw materials were extracted from the mountains; all

supplies and people came via 'thopter.

 

Four generations ago, a weak House Rabban had surrendered planetary industrial

and financial rights to the Harkonnens, on the condition that they be allowed to

live in peace. The religious orders built monasteries and focused their

energies on scriptures and sutras in an attempt to understand the subtlest

nuances of theology. House Harkonnen couldn't have cared less.

 

Bifrost Eyrie had been one of the first cities built like a dream of Shangri-La

in the backbone ranges. Chiseled stone buildings were situated on cliffs so

high that they remained above Lankiveil's perpetual cloud level. Viewed from

meditation balconies, the peaks floated like islands on a sea of white cumulus.

The towers and minarets were covered with gold painstakingly extracted from

distant mines; every flat wall surface was etched with friezes or intaglios

depicting ancient sagas and metaphors for moral choices.

 

Abulurd and Emmi had been to Bifrost Eyrie many times, to visit her father or

just to go on retreats when they needed relaxation. Upon returning to Lankiveil

after seven years on dusty Arrakis, he and his wife had required a month at

Bifrost Eyrie just to cleanse their minds.

 

And now an avalanche had nearly destroyed that great monument. Abulurd didn't

know how he could bear to see it.

 

They sat together tensely as he flew the ornithopter high, holding the vehicle

steady in bucking air currents. Since there were few landmarks and no roads, he

relied on coordinates for the 'thopter's navsystems. The craft came over one

razorback range and into a glacier-filled bowl, then up a rugged black slope to

where the city should have been. The sunlight was dazzling.

 

With her jasper-brown eyes Emmi looked ahead, counting peaks and orienting

herself, before she pointed, still not releasing his hand from her tightening

grip. Abulurd recognized a few glittering gold spires, the milky-white stones

that held up the magnificent buildings. Fully a third of Bifrost Eyrie had been

erased, as if a giant broom of snow had smoothed everything over, obliterating

any obstruction, whether cliff or building or praying monk.

 

The 'thopter landed in what had been the town square, now cleared as a staging

area for rescue and salvage parties. The surviving monks and visitors had

swarmed out onto the snowfield: The robed figures used makeshift tools and even

bare hands to rescue survivors, but mostly to recover frozen bodies.

 

Abulurd climbed out of the 'thopter and reached up to help his wife down; he was

afraid her legs might be shaking as much as his were. Although cold gusts cast

ice crystals like gritty sand in their faces, the tears that sprang to Abulurd's

pale eyes were not caused by the wind.

 

Seeing them arrive, the barrel-chested burgomaster, Onir Rautha-Rabban, came

forward. His mouth opened and closed above a bearded chin, but he remained

speechless. Finally he just threw his thick arms around his daughter and gave

Emmi a long hug. Abulurd embraced his father-in-law.


Bifrost Eyrie had been famed for its architecture, for prismatic crystal windows

that reflected rainbows back into the mountain. The people who dwelled there

were artisans who crafted precious items sold off-world to affluent,

discriminating customers. Most famed of all were the irreplaceable books of

delicate calligraphy and illuminated manuscripts of the enormous Orange Catholic

Bible. Only the wealthiest Great Houses in the Landsraad could afford a Bible

hand-lettered and embellished by the monks of Lankiveil.

 

Of particular interest had been the singing crystal sculptures, harmonic quartz

formations taken from cave grottoes, arranged carefully and tuned to proper

wavelengths, so that the resonance of one crystal, when tapped, would set up a

vibration in the next, and the next, in a harmonic wave, a music unlike any

other in all the Imperium. . . .

 

"More work crews and transports are on their way," Abulurd said to Onir Rautha-

Rabban. "They're bringing equipment and emergency supplies."

 

"All we can see is grief and tragedy," Emmi said. "I know it's too soon for you

to think clearly now, Father, but if there's anything else we can do --"

 

The square-shouldered man with the gray beard nodded. "Yes, there is, my

daughter." Onir looked Abulurd straight in the eye. "Our tithe to House

Harkonnen is due next month. We'd sold enough crystals, tapestries, and

calligraphy, and we had the proper amount of solaris set aside. But now --" He

gestured to the ruins from the avalanche. "It's all buried in there somewhere,

and what money we have we'll need in order to pay for . . ."

 

In the original agreement between Houses Rabban and Harkonnen, all of the

religious cities on Lankiveil agreed to pay a specified sum each year. As a

result they were free of other obligations and left alone. Abulurd held up his

hand. "Not to worry."

 

Despite his family's tradition of harshness, Abulurd had always done his best to

live well, to treat others with the respect they deserved. But ever since his

son's whale hunt had ruined the breeding grounds in Tula Fjord, he found himself

slipping into a dark, deep hole. Only the love he shared with Emmi maintained

him, providing him with strength and optimism.

 

"You can have all the time you need. What's important now is to find any

survivors, and to help you rebuild."

 

Onir Rautha-Rabban looked too devastated even to weep. He stared at the people

working on the mountainside. The sun was bright overhead, and the sky a clear

blue. The avalanche had painted his world a pristine white, covering the depth

of misery it brought.

 

 

 

ON GIEDI PRIME, in the private chamber where he often went to brood with his

nephew and his Mentat, Baron Harkonnen reacted to the news with appropriate

indignation. In the midst of clutter, he bounced in his suspensor mechanism,

while the others sat in chairdogs. A new, mostly ornamental walking stick

rested against the chair, close at hand in case he needed to snatch it up and

strike someone. This stick featured a Harkonnen griffin on its head, unlike the

sandworm head of the one he had thrown off the balcony.

 

Decorative pillars rose in each corner of the room, squared off in a jumbled

architectural style. A dry fountain sat in one corner. There were no windows -


- the Baron rarely bothered looking at the view anyway -- and the polished tile

felt cold against his bare feet, which touched the floor like a whisper, thanks

to his suspensors. In one corner of the room, a pole bearing the drooping

banner of House Harkonnen lay tilted against the wall, tossed there casually and

never righted.

 

The Baron glowered over at Glossu Rabban. "Your father's showing his soft heart

and his soft head again."

 

Rabban flinched, afraid he might be sent back to talk sense into Abulurd. He

wore a padded sleeveless jacket of maroon leather that left his muscular arms

bare. His close-cropped reddish hair had been smashed into a cowlick from the

helmet he often wore. "I wish you wouldn't keep reminding me that he's my

father," he said, trying to deflect the Baron's anger.

 

"For four generations the income stream from Lankiveil's monasteries has been

unbroken. That was our agreement with House Rabban. They always pay. They

know the terms. And now, because of a little" -- the Baron snorted --

"snowfall, they're going to shirk their tithe? How can Abulurd blithely wave

his hands and excuse his subjects from their tax obligations? He is the

planetary governor, and he has responsibilities."

 

"We can always make the other cities pay more," Piter de Vries suggested. He

twitched as additional possibilities occurred to him. He got up from the

chairdog and moved across the chamber toward the Baron; the loose-fitting robe

curled around him as he glided with the grace and silence of a vengeful ghost.

 

"I don't agree with setting a precedent like this," the Baron said. "I prefer

our finances all neat and tidy -- and Lankiveil has managed to remain clean

until now." He reached over to a side table and poured himself a snifter of

kirana brandy. He sipped it, hoping the smoky-tasting liquid would burn the

ache from his joints. Since being fitted with his belt-mechanism the Baron had

gained even more weight from reduced activity. His physical body felt like a

burden hanging on his bones.

 

The Baron's skin bore an aroma of eucalyptus and cloves from the oils he added

to his daily bath. The massage boys had rubbed ointments deep into his skin,

but his deteriorating body still felt miserable.

 

"If we go easy on one city, it'll lead to an epidemic of manufactured disasters

and excuses." He pursed his generous lips in a pout, and his spider-black eyes

flicked over to Rabban.

 

 

"I can understand why you're displeased, Uncle. My father's a fool."

 

De Vries raised a long, bony finger. "If I may make a point, my Baron.

Lankiveil is lucrative because of its whale fur trade. Virtually all of our

profit comes from that one industry. The few trinkets and souvenirs from these

monasteries bring a nice price, yes . . . but overall, the income is

insignificant. On general principle, we require them all to pay, but we don't

need them." The Mentat paused.

 

"Your point being?"

 

He raised his bushy eyebrows. "The point being, my Baron, that in this

particular instance we can afford to . . . shall we say, make a point of the

matter."


Rabban began to laugh, a booming chuckle similar to his uncle's. His exile on

Lankiveil still rankled.

 

"House Harkonnen controls the fief of Rabban-Lankiveil," the Baron said. "With

fluctuations in the spice market, we need to ensure our absolute control in

every moneymaking enterprise. Perhaps we've been lax in watching over my half-

brother's activities. He may feel he can be as lenient as he wishes, and that

we'll ignore him. This sort of thinking needs to stop."

 

"What are you going to do, Uncle?" Rabban leaned forward, and his thick-lidded

eyes narrowed.

 

"It's what you are going to do. I need someone familiar with Lankiveil, and

someone who understands the requirements of power."

 

Rabban swallowed with anticipation, knowing what was coming.

 

"You're going back there," the Baron ordered. "But this time not in disgrace.

This time you have a job to do."

 

 

 

 

The Bene Gesserit tell no casual lies. Truth serves us better.

 

-BENE GESSERIT CODA

 

 

 

ON AN OVERCAST MORNING, Duke Leto sat alone in the courtyard of Castle Caladan,

staring at an untouched breakfast of smoked fish and eggs. A magnaboard

containing metal-impregnated paper documents rested by his right hand. Kailea

seemed to be attending to fewer of the daily business matters. So much to do,

and none of it interesting.

 

Across the table lay the remains of Thufir Hawat's meal; the Mentat had eaten

hurriedly and departed to tend to the security details required for the day's

affair of state. Leto's thoughts kept wandering to the Heighliner that had

entered orbit and the shuttle that would soon come down to the surface.

 

What do the Bene Gesserit want of me? Why are they sending a delegation to

Caladan? He'd had nothing further to do with the Sisterhood since Rhombur had

taken Tessia as his bound-concubine. Their representative wanted to speak to

him about an "extremely important matter," yet refused to reveal anything

further.

 

His stomach knotted, and he hadn't slept well the night before. The insanity of

the Moritani-Ecazi conflict weighed constantly on his mind. While he had gained

stature in the Landsraad for his determined diplomatic efforts, he was sickened

by the recent kidnapping and execution of the Archduke's family members. Leto


had met Armand Ecaz's daughter Sanya, found her attractive, had even considered

her a good marriage prospect. But Grumman thugs had killed Sanya and her uncle.

 

He knew this would not be solved without further bloodshed.

 

Leto watched a bright orange-and-yellow butterfly flutter above a vase of

flowers at the center of the table. For an instant the pretty insect made him

forget his troubles, but the questions seeped back into his awareness.

 

Years ago, at his Trial by Forfeiture, the Bene Gesserit had offered him

assistance, though he knew better than to expect unfettered generosity. Thufir

Hawat had given Leto a warning he already knew too well: "The Bene Gesserit

aren't errand girls for anyone. They made this offer because they wanted to,

because it benefits them somehow."

 

Hawat was right, of course. The Sisterhood was adept at securing information,

power, and position. A Bene Gesserit of Hidden Rank was married to the Emperor;

Shaddam IV kept an ancient Truthsayer at his side at all times; another Sister

had wed Shaddam's Spice Minister, Count Hasimir Fenring.

 

Why have they always been so interested in me? he wondered.

 

The butterfly landed on the magnaboard beside his hand, showing off its

beautiful patterned wings.

 

Even with advanced Mentat abilities, Hawat could provide no useful projections

regarding the Sisterhood's motives. Perhaps Leto should ask Tessia -- Rhombur's

concubine usually gave straightforward answers. But even though Tessia was now

part of the Atreides household, the young woman remained loyal to the

Sisterhood. And no organization kept its secrets better than the Bene Gesserit.

 

With a flash of color, the butterfly danced in the air in front of his eyes. He

extended a hand, palm up -- and to his surprise the creature landed on it,

perching so lightly that he barely felt a thing.

 

"Do you have the answers I'm looking for? Is that what you're trying to tell

me?" The butterfly had placed its complete faith in him, trusting that Leto

wouldn't harm it. So it was, too, with the sacred trust the good people of

Caladan placed in him. The butterfly darted off and dropped to the ground,

seeking dew in the shade of the breakfast table.

 

Suddenly a house servant appeared, stepping into the courtyard.

 

"My Duke, the delegation has arrived early. They are already at the spaceport!"

 

Leto stood abruptly, knocking the magnaboard off the table. It tumbled onto the

cool flagstones. The servant hurried to pick it up, but Leto brushed him aside

when he saw that the butterfly had been crushed beneath it. His own

carelessness had killed the delicate creature. Disturbed, he knelt beside it

for several seconds.

 

"Are you all right, my Lord?" the servant asked.

 

Leto straightened, brushed off the magnaboard, and assumed a stoic expression.

"Inform the delegation that I will meet them in my study, instead of at the

spaceport."


As the servant hurried off, Leto lifted the dead butterfly and laid it between

two magnaboard sheets. Though the insect's body had been crushed, the exquisite

wings remained intact. He would have the creature encased in clearplaz, so that

he could always remember how easily beauty could be destroyed in a moment of

carelessness. . . .

 

 

 

WITH HIS BLACK UNIFORM, green cape, and ducal badge of office in place, Leto

rose from his elacca wood desk. He bowed as five black-robed Sisters entered,

led by a severe-faced, gray-haired woman with hollow cheeks and bright eyes.

His gaze shifted to a bronze-haired young beauty beside her, then focused back

on the leader.

 

"I am Reverend Mother Gaius Helen Mohiam." The woman's face showed no

hostility, nor did it ease into a smile. "Thank you for allowing us to speak

with you, Duke Leto Atreides."

 

"Normally I do not grant visits on such short notice," he said with a cool nod.

Hawat had advised him to keep the women off-balance, if possible. "However,

since the Sisterhood does not often ask for my indulgence, I can make an

exception." A household servant closed the doors of the private study as Leto

gestured to his warrior Mentat. "Reverend Mother, may I present Thufir Hawat,

my Security Commander?"

 

"Ah, the famous Master of Assassins," she said, meeting his gaze.

 

"An informal title only." Rigid with suspicion, Hawat bowed slightly. Tension

hung thick in the air, and Leto did not know how to cut it.

 

As the women took seats in deep-cushioned chairs, Leto found himself captivated

by the young girl with bronze hair, who remained standing. Perhaps seventeen

years old, her intelligent green eyes were widely set on an oval face that had a

slightly upturned nose and generous lips. She carried herself with a regal

bearing. Had he seen her before? He wasn't certain.

 

When Mohiam looked at the young girl, who stood straight and rigid, they

exchanged hard stares, as if some strain existed between them. "This is Sister

Jessica, a very talented Acolyte, trained in many areas. We would like to

present her to your household, with our compliments."

 

"Present her to us?" Hawat said with a hard edge in his voice. "As a servant,

or as your spy?"

 

The girl looked at him sharply, but quickly covered her indignation.

 

"As a consort, or just a sounding board for ideas. That is for the Duke to

decide." Mohiam calmly ignored the Mentat's accusatory tone. "Bene Gesserit

Sisters have proven their value as advisors to many Houses, including House

Corrino." She kept her attention firmly on Leto, though it was clear she

remained aware of every movement Hawat made. "A Sister may observe, and draw

her own conclusions . . . but that does not make her a spy. Many nobles find

our women to be fine companions, beautiful, skilled in the arts of --"

 

Leto cut her off. "I already have a concubine, who is the mother of my son."

He glanced at Hawat, saw the Mentat analyzing the new data.


Mohiam gave him a knowing smile. "An important man such as yourself may have

more than one woman, Duke Atreides. You have not yet chosen a wife."

 

"Unlike the Emperor, I do not maintain a harem."

 

The other Sisters looked impatient, and the Reverend Mother let out a long sigh.

"The traditional meaning of the word 'harem,' Duke Atreides, included all the

women for whom a man bore responsibility, including his sisters and mother as

well as concubines and wives. There was no implied sexual connotation."

 

"Word games," Leto growled.

 

"Do you wish to play word games, Duke Leto, or strike a bargain?" The Reverend

Mother glanced over at Hawat as if considering how much to say in front of the

Mentat. "A matter involving House Atreides has come to our attention. It

concerns a certain plot perpetrated against you years ago."

 

With a barely perceptible jerk, Hawat focused his attention. Leto leaned

forward. "What plot, Reverend Mother?"

 

"Before we reveal this vital information to you, we must arrive at an

understanding." Leto wasn't the slightest bit surprised. "Is it so much we ask

in return?" Because of the urgency of the situation, Mohiam thought it might be

necessary to use Voice on him, but the Mentat would surely recognize it.

Jessica remained standing to one side, on display. "Any other nobleman would be

glad to have this lovely child as part of his retinue . . . in any capacity."

 

Leto's thoughts whirled. It's clear they want to have someone here on Caladan.

For what purpose? Just to exert influence? Why would they bother? Tessia is

already here, if they need a spy so badly. House Atreides has respect and

influence, but is not particularly powerful in the Landsraad.

 

Why have I come to their notice?

 

And why are they so insistent upon this particular girl?

 

Leto came around in front of the desk and gestured to Jessica, "Come here." The

young woman glided across the small study. A head shorter than the Duke, with

unblemished and radiant skin, she gave him a long, importunate look.

 

"I've heard that all Bene Gesserit are witches," he said, as he ran a finger

through the bronze silkiness of her hair.

 

She met his gaze and responded in a soft voice. "But we have hearts and

bodies." Her lips were softly sensual, inviting.

 

"Ah, but what have your heart and body been trained to do?"

 

She fended off his question in a tranquil tone. "Trained to be loyal, to offer

the comforts of love . . . to have children."

 

Leto glanced at Thufir Hawat. No longer in a Mentat trance, the leathery

warrior nodded, indicating that he did not object to the bargain. In their

private discussions, however, the two had planned an aggressive tack with the

delegation, to see how the Bene Gesserit would respond under pressure, to keep

them off-balance so the Mentat could observe. This appeared to be the

opportunity they had discussed.


"I don't believe the Bene Gesserit ever give without taking," Leto snapped, in

sudden fury.

 

"But, my Lord --" Jessica could not complete the sentence, because he snatched

a jewel-handled knife from a sheath at his waist and held the blade to her

throat, pulling her tightly against him in a hostage position.

 

Her Bene Gesserit companions did not move. They gazed at Leto with unnerving

serenity, as if they thought Jessica could kill him herself if she so chose.

Mohiam watched with impenetrable birdlike eyes.

 

Jessica tilted her head back, exposing more of her soft, smooth throat. It was

the way of D-wolves, as she had been taught in the Mother School: Bare your

 

throat in total submission, and the aggressor backs away.

 

The tip of Leto's blade pressed into her skin ever so slightly, but not enough

to draw blood. "I don't trust what you offer."

 

Jessica remembered the command Mohiam had whispered in her ear just before they

stepped off the shuttle in the Cala Municipal Spaceport. "Let the chain be

unbroken," her stern mentor had said. "You must give us the female child we

require."

 

Jessica hadn't been told where she fitted into the Sisterhood's breeding

programs, and it was not her position to ask. Many young girls were assigned as

concubines for various Great Houses, and she had no reason to believe she was

any different from the others. She respected her superiors and worked hard to

show this, but sometimes Mohiam's unbending ways chafed her. They'd had an

argument on the way here, and the remnants of it still hung in the air.

 

Leto whispered in her ear: "I could kill you now." But he could not hide from

her, or any of the Sisters, that his anger was feigned. Years ago, as a test,

she had studied this dark-haired man as she hid in balcony shadows on Wallach

IX.

 

She pressed her neck against the blade. "You are not a casual killer, Leto

Atreides." He withdrew the edge, but kept his arm around her waist as she said,

"You have nothing to fear from me."

 

"Do we have a deal, Duke Leto?" Mohiam asked, unruffled by his behavior. "I

assure you, our information is quite . . . revealing."

 

Leto didn't like being cornered, but he stepped away from Jessica. "You say a

plot has been perpetrated against me?"

 

A smile worked at the wrinkled corners of the Reverend Mother's mouth. "First

you must agree to the contract. Jessica stays here and is to be treated with

due respect."

 

Leto and his warrior Mentat exchanged glances. "She can live in Castle

Caladan," he said finally, "but I do not agree to take her into my bed."

 

Mohiam shrugged. "Use her as you wish. Jessica is a valuable and useful

resource, but do not waste her talents." Biology will take its course.

 

"Reverend Mother, what is your vital information?" Hawat demanded.


Clearing her throat, Mohiam replied, "I speak of an incident some years back, in

which you were falsely accused of attacking two Tleilaxu ships. We have learned

that Harkonnens were involved."

 

Both Leto and Hawat stiffened. The Mentat's brows furrowed in deep

concentration as he awaited further data.

 

"You have proof of this?" Leto asked.

 

"They used an invisible warship to fire upon the Tleilaxu vessels, implicating

you, in an attempt to start an Atreides-Tleilaxu war. We have the wreckage of

the craft in our possession."

 

"An invisible ship? I've never heard of such a thing."

 

"Nonetheless it exists. We have the prototype, the only one of its kind.

Fortunately, the Harkonnens experienced technical problems, which contributed to

its . . . crash . . . near our Mother School. We have also determined that the

Harkonnens are unable to manufacture another such ship."

 

The Mentat studied her. "Have you analyzed the technology?"

 

"The nature of what we discovered cannot be revealed. Such a fearsome weapon

could wreak tremendous havoc in the Imperium."

 

Leto barked a short laugh, elated that he finally had an answer to the question

that had nagged him for fifteen years. "Thufir, we'll take this information to

the Landsraad, and clear my name once and for all. Reverend Mother, provide us

with all of your evidence and documentation --"

 

Mohiam shook her head. "That is not part of our bargain. The tempest has

abated, Duke Leto. Your Trial by Forfeiture is over, and you have been

acquitted of the charges."

 

"But not cleared. Some of the Great Houses still suspect I was involved. You

could provide conclusive proof of my innocence."

 

"Does that mean so much to you, Duke Leto?" Her eyebrows rose. "Perhaps you

could find a more effective way to spend this coin. The Sisterhood will not

support such an endeavor simply to bolster your pride or salve your conscience."

 

Leto felt helpless and very young in the face of Mohiam's intense stare. "How

can you come to me with information like that and expect me not to act on it?

If I have no proof of what you say, then your information is meaningless."

 

Mohiam frowned, and her dark eyes glittered. "Come now, Duke Leto. Is House

Atreides interested only in trappings and documents? I thought you valued the

truth for itself. I have given you the truth."

 

"So you say," Hawat answered coldly.

 

"The wise leader understands patience." Ready to depart, Mohiam signaled to her

companions. "One day you will discover the best way to use the knowledge. But

take heart. Simply understanding what truly occurred in that Heighliner should

be worth a great price to you, Duke Leto Atreides."


Hawat was about to object, but Leto held up his hand. "She's right, Thufir.

Those answers are quite valuable to me." He looked over at the bronze-haired

girl. "Jessica can stay here."

 

 

 

 

The man who gives in to adrenaline addiction turns against all humanity. He

turns against himself. He runs away from the workable issues of life and admits

a defeat which his own violent actions help to create.

 

-CAMMAR PILRU, Ixian Ambassador in Exile: Treatise on the Downfall of Unjust

Governments

 

 

 

 

THE SECRET SHIPMENT of explosives arrived intact, passed by bribed off-world

delivery crews, hidden among crates, delivered to a specific loading dock in the

cave openings in the cliffs of the port-of-entry canyon.

 

Working with the loaders, C'tair spotted the subtle markings and diverted the

innocuous-looking container, as he had done many times before. When he

uncovered the cleverly packaged explosive wafers, though, he was astounded.

There must be a thousand of them! Other than handling instructions for the

charges, there was no message, coded or otherwise, and no source information,

but C'tair knew the identity of the sender anyway. This was far more than

Prince Rhombur had ever sent before. C'tair felt renewed hope, and the burden

of tremendous responsibility.

 

Only a few other wary, independent rebels remained underground, and they kept to

themselves, trusting no one. C'tair was that way himself. Other than Miral

Alechem, he felt all alone in his fight, even though Rhombur -- and the Tleilaxu

-- apparently thought there was a much larger, more organized resistance.

 

These explosives would make up for that.

 

During his youth, Prince Rhombur Vernius had been a pudgy boy; C'tair remembered

him as something of a good-natured buffoon, who spent more time collecting

geological specimens than learning statecraft or Ixian industrial processes.

There had always seemed to be time.

 

But everything had changed when the Tleilaxu came. Everything.

 

Even in exile, Rhombur still had pass-codes and connections with the shipping

administration by which raw materials came into the manufacturing city. He had

been able to smuggle vital supplies underground, and now these explosive wafers.

C'tair vowed to make each one count. Now, his primary concern was to hide the

demolitions material before sluggish Ixian suboids discovered the package's true

contents.


Wearing the stolen uniform of an upper-level worker, he transported the shipment

of explosives into the stalactite city on a suspensor cart with other everyday

deliveries. He did not hurry toward his hiding place. At all times he kept his

expression bland and passive, making no conversation, barely responding to

comments or insults made by the Tleilaxu Masters.

 

When he finally reached the appropriate level and ducked through the camouflaged

entrance into his sensor-shielded room, C'tair piled the black, rough-textured

wafers, then lay back on his cot, breathing heavily.

 

This would be his first major strike in years.

 

He closed his eyes. Moments later he heard a click at the door, footsteps, and

a rustling noise. He didn't move or look because the sounds were familiar, a

small bit of comfort for him in an uncomfortable world. He smelled her faint,

sweet scent.

 

For months he had been living with Miral Alechem. They had clung to each

other's companionship after making love in a darkened tunnel, hushed and

nervous, while hiding from a Sardaukar patrol. In his years as an Ixian

patriot, C'tair had resisted the urge for any sort of a personal relationship,

spurning close contact with other human beings. It was too dangerous, too

distracting. But Miral had the same burning goals, the same needs. And she was

so beautiful. . . .

 

Now he heard her set something down on the floor with a soft thump. She kissed

his cheek. "I got a few things, some high-energy wire, a laser pack, a --" He

heard her indrawn gasp of breath.

 

C'tair smiled, kept his eyes closed. She'd spotted the piles of wafers.

 

"I got a few things, too." Abruptly, he sat up and explained how he'd come by

the explosives, and how they worked. Each black wafer, the size of a small coin

and honeycombed with compressed detonation beads, packed enough power to blow up

a small building. With just a handful of them, placed correctly, they could

cause tremendous, large-scale damage.

 

Her fingers moved close to the pile, hesitated. She looked at him with her

large, dark eyes, and as she did, he thought about her, as he often did. Miral

was the best person he'd ever met. It was admirable the way she took risks

comparable to his own. She hadn't seduced him, hadn't enticed him at all.

Their relationship had just happened. They were right for each other.

 

He thought briefly of his youthful crush on Kailea, the daughter of Earl

Vernius. That had been a fantasy, a game, which might have become real if Ix

had not fallen. Miral, though, was all the reality he could endure.

 

"Don't worry," he assured her. "It takes a detonator to set them off." He

pointed to a small red box filled with needle-set timing devices.

 

She took one of the wafers in each hand, inspecting it like a Hagal jeweler with

a new firegem. C'tair could imagine the possibilities streaming through her

mind, stress points in the city, places where the explosives would cause the

most pain and damage to the invaders.

 

"I've already chosen a few targets," he said. "I was hoping you'd help out."


She replaced the wafers carefully, then dropped with him onto the cot in an

embrace. "You know I will." Her breath was hot in his ear. They could hardly

wait to get their clothes off.

 

After making love with an intensity fanned by their great plans, C'tair slept

for more hours than he usually allowed himself. When he was rested and ready,

he and Miral went through the motions repeatedly in order to ensure that every

connection was made, all procedures and safeguards set. After they had rigged

several charges in the shielded room, they took the remaining explosives and

stepped to the sealed doorway, checking the scanners to make certain the outer

corridor was empty.

 

With sadness, C'tair and Miral bade a silent farewell to the shielded chamber

that had been C'tair's desperate hiding place for so long. Now it would serve

one last purpose, enabling them to deliver a stinging blow to the invaders.

 

The Bene Tleilax would never know what hit them.

 

 

 

C'TAIR STACKED THE BOXES one at a time with other crates necessary for whatever

experiments the Tleilaxu conducted inside their high-security research pavilion.

One of the boxes was rigged with explosive wafers, a shipment that looked just

like the others being loaded onto the automated rail system. The package would

be delivered right into the heart of their secret lair.

 

He did not waste a glance on the booby-trapped crate. He simply stacked it with

all the others, then surreptitiously set the timer, and hurried to add another

container. One of the suboid laborers stumbled, and C'tair picked up the man's

designated crate and lifted it onto the railcar bed to avoid a delayed

departure. He had given himself a sufficient window of opportunity, but still

found it hard not to let his nervousness show. Miral Alechem was in the

passageway beneath another building. She would be setting charges at the base

of the immense structure that had Tleilaxu offices on upper levels; by now she

should have made good her escape.

 

With a humming sound, the loaded pallet shuddered into motion and cruised along

 

the rail, picking up speed toward the laboratory complex. C'tair longed to know

what went on behind those blind windows; Miral had not been able to find out,

and neither had he. But he would be satisfied just to cause damage.

 

The Tleilaxu, for all their bloody repressions, had grown lax over sixteen

years. Their security measures were laughable . . . and he would now show them

the error of their ways. This strike had to be significant enough to make them

reel, because the next attempt would not be so easy.

 

Staring after the railcar, C'tair suppressed a smile of anticipation. Behind

him, workers prepped a new, empty pallet car with more supplies. He glanced up

at the grotto ceiling, at the gossamer buildings protruding like inverted

islands through the projected sky.

 

Timing was crucial. All four bombs had to go off close together.

 

This would be as much a psychological victory as a material one. The Tleilaxu

invaders must come to the conclusion that a large and coordinated resistance

movement was responsible for these attacks, that the rebels had a widespread

membership and an organized plan.


They must never guess that there are only two of us.

 

In the wake of an outrageous success, others might begin their own struggles.

If enough people took action, it would make the large-scale rebellion a self-

fulfilling prophecy.

 

He drew a deep breath and turned back to the other waiting crates. He dared not

show any out-of-the-ordinary behavior. Overhead, surveillance pods moved about

constantly, lights blinking, transeye cameras imaging every movement.

 

He did not glance at his chronometer, but he knew the time was close.

 

When the first explosion shuddered through the cavern floor deep underground,

the dull-brained workers paused in their tasks and looked at each other in

confusion. C'tair knew that the detonation at the disposal pits should have

been sufficient to collapse the rooms, to twist and destroy the conveyor belts.

Perhaps the rubble would even seal the tops of the deep magma shafts.

 

Before anyone could notice the smug expression on his face, the stalactite

buildings in the ceiling exploded.

 

Inside his sensor-shielded bolt-hole within the administrative levels, a cluster

of explosive wafers tore out entire levels of the bureaucratic complex. One

wing of the Grand Palais was wrecked, left hanging by long girders and broken

reinforced strands.

 

Debris rained into the center of the cavern, and workers fled in panic. A

bright light and swirling cloud of rock powder spread from the torn ceiling

chambers.

 

Blaring alarms echoed against the stone walls like thunder. He hadn't heard

such a racket since the initial suboid uprising years ago. Everything was

working perfectly.

 

In feigned horror, he backed away with the rest of the Ixian laborers, standing

among them for implied protection, lost in the crowd. He smelled the dust of

building materials and the stench of fear around him.

 

He heard a distant explosion, from the direction of the building where Miral

worked, and knew she was clever enough to have gotten away before setting it

off. Then at last, precisely as he had hoped, the loaded pallet car arrived

inside the loading dock of the secret research pavilion. The final set of

explosive wafers erupted in streaks of fire and black clouds of smoke. The

sounds of the detonation rang out like a space battle within the thick walls.

 

Fires began to spread. Armed Sardaukar troops rushed about like heat-maddened

beetles, trying to find the source of the concerted attack. They fired at the

sky ceiling, just to express their anger. Alarms rattled the walls. Over the

PA system, Tleilaxu Masters screamed incomprehensible orders in their private

language, while the work crews muttered in subdued fear.

 

But even in the chaos C'tair recognized a strange look on some of the Ixian

faces: a sort of satisfaction, a sense of wonder that such a victory could have

occurred. They had long ago lost their heart for fighting.

 

Now, perhaps they could regain it.


At last, C'tair thought as he blinked in dull-eyed shock, trying to cover his

smile. He squared his shoulders, but quickly let them sag as he sought to

recapture the demeanor of a defeated and cooperative prisoner.

 

At last a true blow had been struck against the invaders.

 

 

 

 

There exists no way of exchanging information without making judgments.

 

-Bene Gesserit Axiom

 

 

 

FROM THE BALCONY of her private apartment, Jessica observed her frumpy, apple-

cheeked lady-in-waiting in the practice yard near the west guardhouse. She

watched as the breathless woman chattered with Thufir Hawat, using too many hand

gestures as she spoke. Both of them glanced up at her window.

 

Does the Mentat think I am stupid?

 

In the month that Jessica had lived on Caladan, her every need had been met with

cold precision, as a respected guest but no more. Thufir Hawat had personally

seen to her comforts, placing her in the former apartments of the Lady Helena

Atreides. After being sealed for so many years, the chambers had needed to be

aired out, but the fine furniture, the pool-bath and sunroom, the complete

wardrobe were all more than she required. A Bene Gesserit needed very little in

the way of comfort and luxury.

 

The Mentat had also arranged for Jessica's busybody lady-in-waiting, who flitted

around her like a moth, finding little tasks that kept her close to Jessica at

all times. Obviously, one of Hawat's spies.

 

Abruptly, Jessica had dismissed the woman from service that very morning, giving

her no reason. Now she sat back to await the repercussions. Would the Master

of Assassins come himself, or would he send a representative? Would he even

understand her intended message? Don't underestimate me, Thufir Hawat.

 

From the balcony, she saw him break from his discussion with the disgraced

woman. Moving with confidence and strength, he strode away from the west

guardhouse toward the Castle proper.

 

A strange man, that Mentat. While still at the Mother School, Jessica had

memorized Hawat's background, how he'd spent half his life at a Mentat training

center, first as a student and later as a philosopher and theoretical tactician,

before being purchased for the newly titled Duke Paulus Atreides, Leto's father.

 

Using her Bene Gesserit powers of observation, Jessica studied the leathery,

confident man. Hawat wasn't like other graduates of the Mentat Schools, the

introverted types who shied away from personal contact. Instead, the deadly man

was aggressive and crafty, with a fanatic loyalty to House Atreides. In some


ways his deadly nature resembled that of the Tleilaxu-twisted Piter de Vries,

but Hawat was the ethical opposite of the Harkonnen Mentat. It was all very

curious. . . .

 

Similarly, she had noticed the old Master of Assassins scrutinizing her through

his Mentat logic filter, processing bits of data about her and arriving at

unsubstantiated conclusions. Hawat could be very dangerous indeed.

 

They all wanted to know why she was here, why the Bene Gesserit had chosen to

send her, and what she meant to do.

 

Jessica heard a heavy-knuckled rap on the door, and answered it herself. Now we

shall see what he has to say. Enough games.

 

Hawat's lips were moist with sapho juice, and the deep-set brown eyes showed

concern and agitation. "Please explain why you were dissatisfied with the

servant I chose for you, my Lady."

 

Jessica wore a lavender soosatin singlesuit, which showed off the curves of her

slender body. Her makeup was minimal, only a bit of lavender around the eyes

and lip tint to match. Her expression had no softness at all. "Given your

legendary prowess, I'd thought you would be a man of greater subtlety, Thufir

Hawat. If you are going to spy on me, choose someone a little more competent in

the wiles of espionage."

 

The bold comment surprised him, and he looked at the young woman with heightened

respect. "I am in charge of the Duke's security, my Lady, tending to his

personal safety. I must take whatever actions I feel are required."

 

Jessica closed the door, and they stood in the entry, close enough for a killing

blow -- by either of them. "Mentat, what do you know of the Bene Gesserit?"

 

A slight smile etched his leathery face. "Only what the Sisterhood permits

outsiders to know."

 

With raised voice, she snapped, "When the Reverend Mothers brought me here, Leto

became my sworn master as well. Do you think I pose a danger to him? That the

Sisterhood would take direct action against a Duke of the Landsraad? In the

history of the Imperium, are you aware of a single instance in which such a

thing has happened? It would be suicide for the Bene Gesserit." She flared her

nostrils. "Think, Mentat! What is your projection?"

 

After a heavy moment, Hawat said, "I am unaware of any such instance, my Lady."

 

"And yet you stationed that clumsy wench to keep me under surveillance. Why do

you fear me? What do you suspect?" She stopped herself from using Voice, which

Hawat would never forgive. Instead, she added a quieter threat. "I caution

you, do not attempt to lie to me." There, let him think I am a Truthsayer.

 

"I apologize for the indiscretion, my Lady. Perhaps I am a bit . . .

overzealous in protecting my Duke." This is a strong young woman, Hawat

thought. The Duke could do much worse.

 

"I admire your devotion to him." Jessica noticed that his eyes had grown

softer, but without evidence of fear, merely a bit more respect. "I have been

here only a short time, while you have served three generations of Atreides.

You bear a scar on your leg from a Salusan bull, from one of the Old Duke's


early encounters, do you not? It is not easy for you to accommodate something

new." She took the faintest step away from him, letting a trickle of regret

enter her voice. "So far your Duke has treated me more like a distant relative,

but I hope he will not find me displeasing in the future."

 

"He does not find you displeasing at all, my Lady. But he has already chosen

Kailea Vernius as a partner. She is the mother of his son."

 

It had not taken Jessica long to learn that there were fractures in the

relationship. "Come now, Mentat, she is not his bound-concubine, and not his

wife. Either way, he has given the boy no birthright. What message are we to

derive from that?"

 

Hawat stood rigid, as if offended. "Leto's father taught him to use marriage

only to gain political advantage for House Atreides. He has many prospects in

the Landsraad. He has not yet calculated the best match . . . though he is

considering."

 

"Let him consider, then." Jessica signaled that the conversation was over. She

waited for him to turn, and then she added, "Henceforth, Thufir Hawat, I prefer

to choose my own ladies-in-waiting."

 

"As you wish."

 

After the Mentat had departed, Jessica assessed her situation, thinking of long-

term plans rather than her mission for the Sisterhood. Her beauty could be

enhanced by Bene Gesserit seduction techniques. But Leto was proud and

individualistic; the Duke might guess her intentions and would resent being

manipulated. Even so, Jessica had a job to do.

 

In fleeting moments she had noticed him looking at her with guilt in his eyes --

particularly after fights with Kailea. Whenever Jessica tried to take advantage

of those moments, though, he quickly grew cold and pulled away.

 

Living in the Lady Helena's former quarters did not help, either. Leto was

reluctant to go there. Following the death of Paulus Atreides, the enmity

between Leto and his mother had been extreme, and Helena had gone to "rest and

meditate" in a remote religious retreat. To Jessica it smacked of banishment,

but she had found no clear reasons in the Atreides records. Being placed in

these rooms could act as an emotional barrier between them.

 

Leto Atreides was certainly dashing and handsome, and Jessica would have no

trouble accepting his company. In fact, she wanted to be with him. She chided

herself whenever such feelings came over her -- as they did too frequently. She

could not allow emotions to sway her; the Bene Gesserit had no use for love.

 

I have a job to do, she reminded herself. Jessica would bide her time and wait

for just the right moment.


Infinity attracts us like a floodlight in the night, blinding us to the excesses

it can inflict upon the finite.

 

 

-Meditations from Bifrost Eyrie, Buddislamic Text

 

 

 

FOUR MONTHS AFTER the avalanche disaster, Abulurd Harkonnen and his wife

embarked on a well-publicized visit to the recovering mountain city. The

Bifrost Eyrie tragedy had struck to the heart of Lankiveil and drawn the

populace together.

 

Steadfast companions, he and Emmi had shown their combined strength. For years

now Abulurd had preferred to be a behind-the-scenes ruler, not even claiming the

specific title that was his due. He wanted the people of Lankiveil to govern

themselves, to help each other according to their hearts. He saw the various

villagers, hunters, and fishermen as a great extended family, all with common

interests.

 

Then, speaking with quiet confidence, Emmi convinced her husband that a public

pilgrimage as acting planetary governor would draw attention to the plight of

the mountain stronghold. The burgomaster, Onir Rautha-Rabban, would welcome

them.

 

Abulurd and Emmi rode in a formal transport flanked by servants and retainers,

many of whom had never been far from the whaling villages. The three

ornithopters passed slowly inland over glaciers and snow-covered mountains,

toward the line of crags in which the monastery city nestled.

 

With the sun sparkling off snow and ice crystals from protruding mountaintops,

the world appeared pristine and peaceful. Ever an optimist, Abulurd hoped the

Bifrost inhabitants could now look forward to an even stronger future. He had

written a speech that imparted basically the same message; though he had little

experience addressing large crowds, Abulurd looked forward to delivering this

communication. He'd already practiced twice in front of Emmi.

 

On a plateau in front of the sheer cliffs of Bifrost Eyrie, the governor's

procession landed, and Abulurd and his entourage disembarked. Emmi walked at

her husband's side, looking regal in a heavy blue cape. He took her arm.

 

The construction teams had made amazing progress. They had sliced away the

intruding fan of snow and excavated the buried buildings. Because most of the

wonderful architecture had been destroyed or defaced, the broken buildings were

now covered with a webwork of scaffolding. Skilled stonemasons worked round-

the-clock to add block upon block, rebuilding and glorifying the retreat.

Bifrost Eyrie would never be the same . . . but perhaps it could be even better

than before, like a phoenix rising from the snowfield.

 

Stocky Onir Rautha-Rabban came out to meet them, dressed in gilded robes lined

with sable whale fur. Emmi's father had shaved off his voluminous gray beard

after the disaster; whenever he looked in a reflecting glass, he wanted to be

reminded of how much his mountain city had lost. This time his broad, squarish

face seemed content, lit with a fire that had not been present the last time

they'd been together.

 

With the arrival of their planetary governor, workers climbed down from

scaffoldings and picked their way along packed snowfield paths into the large


square. When completed, the towering buildings would look down upon the square

like gods from on high; even incomplete, the soaring stonework remained

impressive.

 

The weather had cooperated since the avalanche, but in another month or two, the

hard snap of winter would force them to cease their efforts and huddle within

the stone buildings for half a year. Bifrost Eyrie would not be finished this

season. With the magnitude of construction work, perhaps it would never be

complete. But the people would continue to build, enhancing their prayer in

stone to the skies of Lankiveil.

 

When the crowds had gathered, Abulurd raised his hands to speak, rehearsing

again in his mind. Then all the words drained from his mind to be replaced with

nervousness. Looking like a queen beside him, Emmi reached out to touch his

arm, giving her support. Then she whispered his opening lines, helping him

remember what he needed to say.

 

"My friends," he said loudly, grinning with embarrassment, "Buddislamic

teachings encourage charity, hard work, and assistance to those in need. There

can be no better example of heartfelt cooperation than what you volunteers are

doing now to rebuild --"

 

The gathered people began to murmur, gesturing toward the sky and whispering

among themselves. Abulurd hesitated again, turning to look over his shoulder.

Just then, Emmi cried out.

 

A formation of black ships appeared in the azure sky, swooping toward the

mountains, attack craft that bore the griffin of House Harkonnen. Abulurd's

brows knitted, more in puzzlement than alarm. He looked over at his wife.

"What does this mean, Emmi? I did not call for any ships." But she had no

better idea than he did.

 

Seven fighters roared low, engines cracking through the air with sonic booms.

Abulurd felt a flash of annoyance, afraid the thunderous sound would provoke

fresh avalanches -- until the ships' gunports opened. The people of the

mountain stronghold began milling back and forth in confusion, shouting. Some

ran, searching for shelter. Abulurd could not understand what he was seeing.

 

Three of the sleek craft slowed to a hover over the square where the villagers

were gathered. Lasguns extended, targeted.

 

Abulurd waved his hands, trying to get the pilots' attention. "What are you

doing? There must be some mistake."

 

Emmi pushed him away from the speaking podium, where he was a prime target.

"There's no mistake."

 

The villagers scrambled for cover as the vessels settled down to land in the

square. Abulurd was convinced the pilots would have landed right on top of the

crowd if the spectators had not moved fast enough. "Stay here," he said to Emmi

as he strode toward the trio of landed ships to demand answers.

 

The four remaining vessels circled in the air and came back. With a buzzing

crackle of static, hot lasgun beams lanced out to slice scaffolding from the

stone buildings like a fisherman gutting his catch.


"Stop!" Abulurd shouted to the skies, clenching his fists -- but none of the

military men could hear him. These were Harkonnen troops, loyal to his own

family, but they were attacking his people, the citizens of Lankiveil. "Stop!"

he repeated, reeling backward from the shockwaves.

 

Emmi grabbed him and pulled him aside as one of the ships swooped low, creating

a sharp, hot wind with its passage.

 

More lasgun fire lanced out, this time targeting the milling mass of people.

The blasts slew dozens in a single sweep.

 

Chunks of ice toppled from the glaciers, crystalline blue-white blocks that fell

in a flash of steam as they were cauterized from the main mass. Half-completed

buildings were crushed under the onslaught as lasgun beams chopped them to bits.

 

The four attack craft came around a third time while the other vessels powered

down and stabilized on the ground. Their doors hissed open, and Harkonnen

troops boiled out, wearing dark blue commando assault uniforms, insulated

against the cold.

 

"I am Abulurd Harkonnen, and I order you to stop!" After quick glances in his

direction, the soldiers ignored him.

 

Then Glossu Rabban stepped out of the craft. Weapons bristled from his belt and

military insignia covered his shoulders and breast. An iridescent black helmet

made him look like a gladiator in an ancient coliseum.

 

Recognizing his grandson, Onir Rautha-Rabban raced forward, his hands clasped in

front of him, beseeching. His face was splotched with anger and horror.

"Please stop! Glossu Rabban, why are you doing this?"

 

At the other side of the square, the ground troops withdrew lasrifles and opened

fire on screaming villagers, who had no place to go. Before the old burgomaster

could reach Rabban on the boarding ramp, soldiers grabbed him and dragged him

away.

 

His face stormy, Abulurd marched toward Rabban. Harkonnen troops moved to block

his way, but he snapped, "Let me pass."

 

Rabban looked over at him with cold metal eyes. His thick lips were drawn into

a satisfied line above his blocky chin. "Father, your people must learn that

there are worse things than natural disasters." He raised his chin a notch.

"If they find excuses to avoid paying their tithes, they will face an unnatural

disaster -- me."

 

"Call them off!" Abulurd raised his voice even as he felt completely impotent.

"I am governor here, and these are my people."

 

Rabban looked at him in disgust. "And they need an example to understand the

kind of behavior that's expected of them. It's not a complicated issue, but

obviously you don't provide the proper inspiration."

 

Harkonnen soldiers dragged the struggling Onir Rabban toward an abrupt cliff

edge. Emmi saw what they meant to do and screamed. Abulurd whirled to see that

they had brought his father-in-law to the sheer, ice-frosted precipice. The

chasm below ended only in a soup of clouds.


"You can't do that!" Abulurd said, aghast. "That man is the lawful leader of

this village. He's your own grandfather."

 

Smiling, Rabban whispered the words, with no emotion, no sense of command. "Oh,

wait. Stop." There was no chance the troops could hear him. They already had

their orders.

 

The Harkonnen guards grabbed the burgomaster by both arms and held him like a

loose sack of cargo at the brink. Emmi's father cried out, his arms and legs

flailing. He looked over at Abulurd, his face filled with disbelief and horror.

Their eyes met.

 

"Oh, dear me, please, no," Rabban whispered again, with a grin curving his lips.

 

Then the soldiers shoved the old man over, and he disappeared into the void.

 

"Too late," Rabban said with a shrug.

 

Emmi fell to her knees, retching. Abulurd, who couldn't decide whether to

comfort her or rush forward to strike his son, remained paralyzed.

 

With a clap of his meaty hands, Rabban called out, "Enough! Fall in!"

 

Loud signals came from the landed battleships. With military precision, the

Harkonnen troops marched back to their ships in perfect ranks. They left

wailing survivors who scurried over to the bodies, searching for companions,

loved ones, anyone who might need medical attention.

 

On the ramp of the flagship, Rabban studied his father. "Be thankful I was

willing to do your dirty work. You've used too light a touch on these people,

and they've grown lazy."

 

The four flying vessels completed one more attack run, which devastated another

building, causing it to collapse in a rumble of rock dust. Then they flew off,

regrouping in a formation in the sky.

 

"If you force my hand again, I'll have to show a little more muscle -- all in

your name, of course." Rabban turned about and strode back into his command

ship.

 

Appalled and disoriented, Abulurd stared in utter horror at the obliteration,

the fires, the awful cauterized bodies. He heard a mounting scream like a song

of mourning -- and realized it came from his own throat.

 

Emmi had staggered over to the cliff edge and stood sobbing as she stared down

into the bottomless clouds where her father had disappeared.

 

The last Harkonnen ships lifted into the sky on suspensors, leaving scorch marks

on the clearing in front of the now-devastated mountain city. Abulurd sank to

his knees in utter despair. His mind filled with a roaring hum of disbelief and

a bright agony dominated by the smug expression of Glossu Rabban.

 

"How could I have ever sired such a monster?" He knew he would never find an

answer to that question.


Love is the highest achievement to which any human may aspire. It is an emotion

that encompasses the full depth of heart, mind, and soul.

 

-Zensunni Wisdom from the Wandering

 

 

 

LIET-KYNES AND WARRICK spent an evening together near Splintered Rock in Hagga

Basin. They had raided another one of the old botanical testing stations for

usable equipment, taking inventory of a few tools and records the desert had

preserved for centuries.

 

For two years following their return from the south polar regions, the young men

had accompanied Pardot Kynes from sietch to sietch, checking the progress of old

and new plantings. The Planetologist maintained a secret greenhouse cave at

Plaster Basin, a captive Eden to demonstrate what Dune could become. Water from

catchtraps and windstills irrigated the shrubs and flowers. Many Fremen had

received samples grown in the Plaster Basin demonstration project. They took

sweet pieces of the fruit as a holy communion, closing their eyes and breathing

 

deeply, relishing the taste.

 

All of this Pardot Kynes had promised . . . and all of this he had given them.

He was proud that his visions were becoming reality. He was also proud of his

son. "One day you will be Imperial Planetologist here, Liet," he said, nodding

solemnly.

 

Though he spoke with passion about awakening the desert, bringing in grasses and

biodiversity for a self-sustaining ecosystem, Kynes could not teach any subject

in an orderly or structured fashion. Warrick hung on every word he said, but

the man often began with one topic, then rambled on to other subjects at his

whim.

 

"We are all part of a grand tapestry, and we each must follow our own threads,"

Pardot Kynes said, more pleased with his own words than he should have been.

 

Oftentimes he would recount the stories of his days on Salusa Secundus, how he

had studied a wilderness no one else had bothered with. The Planetologist had

spent years on Bela Tegeuse, seeing how the hardy plant life flourished despite

the dim sunlight and acidic soil. There had also been journeys to Harmonthep,

III Delta Kaising, Gammont, and Poritrin -- and the dazzling court on Kaitain,

where Emperor Elrood IX had given him this assignment on Arrakis.

 

Now, as Liet and Warrick made their way from Splintered Rock, a heavy wind

picked up -- a heinali or man-pusher. Bending into the stinging gusts, Liet

pointed to the lee of a rock outcropping. "Let us set up our shelter there."

 

His dark hair bound in a shoulder-length ponytail, Warrick trudged forward, head

lowered, already removing his Fremkit pack. Working together, they soon had a

protected, camouflaged camp and hunkered down to talk far into the night.


In two years, the young men had told no one about Dominic Vernius and his

smuggler base. They had given their word to the man, and kept it a secret

between themselves. . . .

 

They were both eighteen and expected to marry soon -- but Liet, dizzy with the

hormones of his age, could not choose. He found himself more and more attracted

to Faroula, the willowy, large-eyed, but tempestuous daughter of Heinar, the

Naib of Red Wall Sietch. Faroula was trained in the lore of the herbalist, and

would, one day, be a well-respected healer.

 

Unfortunately for him, Warrick desired Faroula as well, and Liet knew that his

blood-brother was more likely to gather the courage to ask the Naib's daughter

before he could make his own clumsy move.

 

The two friends fell asleep listening to the whispering fingernails of sand

blown against their tent. . . .

 

The following dawn, when they climbed out, knocking powdery dust from the

sphincter opening of the tent, Liet stared across the expanse of Hagga Basin.

Warrick blinked in the bright light. "Kull wahad!"

 

The night windstorm had blown the dirt clear of a broad white playa, the salty

remnants of an ancient dried sea. Scoured clean, the lake bed wavered in the

rising heat of the day. "A gypsum plain. A rare sight," Liet said, then added

in a mutter, "My father would probably run down and do tests."

 

Warrick spoke in a low, awed voice. "It is said that he who sees Biyan, the

White Lands, can make a wish and it is sure to be granted." He fell silent and

moved his lips, expressing his deepest, most private desires.

 

Not to be outdone, Liet uttered his own fervent thoughts in a rush. He turned

to his friend and announced, "I wished that Faroula would be my wife!"

 

Warrick gave him a bemused smile. "Bad luck, my blood-brother -- I wished for

the same thing." With a laugh, he clapped Liet on the shoulder. "It seems that

not all wishes can come true."

 

 

 

AT DUSK the two met Pardot Kynes as he arrived at Sine Rock Sietch. The sietch

elders solemnly went through a greeting ceremony, pleased with what they had

accomplished. Kynes accepted their welcome with brusque good grace, offhandedly

forgoing many of the formal responses in his eagerness to inspect everything

himself.

 

The Planetologist went to inspect their plantings under bright glowglobes that

simulated sunlight within crannies of rock. The sand had been fertilized with

chemicals and human feces to create a rich soil. The people of Sine Rock grew

mesquite, sage, rabbitbush, even a few accordion- trunked saguaros, surrounded

by scrubby grasses. Groups of robed women went from plant to plant as if in a

religious ceremony, adding cupfuls of water so the plants could thrive.

 

The stone walls of Sine Rock's blocked-off canyon retained a bit of moisture

every morning; dew precipitators along the top of the canyon recaptured lost

water vapor and returned it to the plants.

 

In the evening, Kynes walked from planting to planting, bending over to study

leaves and stems. He'd already forgotten that his son and Warrick had come to


meet him. His warrior escort, Ommun and Turok, stood guard, willing to give

their lives should anything threaten their Umma. Liet noticed his father's

intense concentration and wondered if the man even realized the sheer loyalty he

inspired among these people.

 

At the mouth of the narrow canyon, where a few boulders and rocks provided the

only barrier against open desert, Fremen children had tethered bright glowglobes

that shone onto the sand. Each child carried a bent metal rod extracted from a

Carthag refuse dump.

 

Enjoying the private stillness of the gathering night, Liet and Warrick squatted

on a rock to watch the children. Warrick sniffed and looked behind them toward

the artificial sunlight on the bushes and cacti. "The little Makers are drawn

to the moisture like iron filings to a magnet."

 

Liet had seen the activity before, had done it himself as a boy, but was still

fascinated to see the young ones poking about to capture sandtrout. "They have

easy pickings."

 

One of the young girls bent to let a small drop of saliva fall onto the end of

her metal staff; then she extended the rod over the sands. The miniature

tethered glowglobes cast deep shadows on the uneven ground. Creatures stirred

under the surface, rising out of the dust.

 

The sandtrout were shapeless fleshy creatures, soft and flexible. Their bodies

were pliable when alive, yet they turned hard and leathery when dead. Many

little Makers were found strewn about the site of a spice blow, killed in the

explosion; many more burrowed to capture the released water, sealing it away to

protect Shai-Hulud.

 

One of the sandtrout extended a pseudopod toward the glistening tip of the rod.

When it touched the girl's saliva, the Fremen child turned the metal stick, as

if to capture a self-moving flow of taffy. She raised her rod, taking the

sandtrout out of the ground, and twirled it to keep the amorphous little Maker

suspended in the air. The other children giggled.

 

A second child caught another sandtrout and both hurried back to the rocks,

where they played with their prizes. They could poke and tug the soft flesh,

teasing out a few droplets of sweet syrup, a special treat that Liet himself had

loved in his youth.

 

Though tempted to try his own hand at the game, Liet reminded himself that he

was an adult now, a full member of the tribe. He was the son of Umma Kynes; the

other Fremen would frown to see him engage in frivolous play.

 

Warrick sat on the rock beside him, wrapped in his thoughts, watching the

children and thinking of a future family of his own. He looked up into the

purpling sky. "It is said that storm season is the time for lovemaking." He

wrinkled his brow, then placed his narrow chin in his hands, deep in

concentration. He had begun to grow a thin beard.

 

Liet smiled; he still kept his own face clean-shaven. "It is time for both of

us to choose a mate, Warrick." They held Faroula in their thoughts, and the

Naib's daughter led them on, feigning aloofness while enjoying their attentions.

Liet and Warrick brought her special treasures from the desert whenever they

could.


"Perhaps we should make our selection the Fremen way." Warrick withdrew from

his belt a pair of polished bone slivers as long as knives. "Shall we throw

tally sticks to see who may court Faroula?"

 

Liet had his own pair of the gambling markers; he and his friend had spent many

camp nights challenging each other. Tally sticks were slender carvings with a

scale of random numbers etched along the sides, high numbers mixed with low

ones. The Fremen threw bone tallies into the sand, then read off the number of

the depth; whoever achieved the highest score, won. It required finesse as well

as plain luck.

 

"If we played tally sticks, I would beat you, of course," Liet said offhandedly

to Warrick.

 

"I doubt that."

 

"In any event, Faroula would never abide by the throw of the bones." Liet sat

back against the cool rock wall. "Perhaps it is time for the ahal ceremony,

where a woman chooses her mate."

 

"Do you think Faroula would choose me?" Warrick said wistfully.

 

"Of course not."

 

"In most things I trust your judgment, my friend -- but not in this."

 

"Perhaps I shall ask her myself when I return," Liet said. "She couldn't want a

better husband than me."

 

Warrick laughed. "In most challenges, you are a brave man, Liet-Kynes. But

when facing a beautiful woman, you are a shameful coward."

 

Liet drew a deep, indignant breath. "I have composed a love poem for her. I

mean to write it down on spice paper and leave it in her chamber."

 

"Oh?" Warrick teased. "And would you have the nerve to sign it with your own

name? What is this beautiful poem you've written?"

 

Liet closed his eyes and recited:

 

 

 

Many nights I dream beside open water, hearing the winds pass high;

Many nights I Lie by the snake's den and dream of Faroula in summer heat;

I see her baking spice bread on red-hot sheets of iron;

And braiding water rings into her hair.

 

The amber fragrance of her bosom strikes my innermost senses;

Though she torments and oppresses me, I would have her no other way:

She is Faroula, and she is my love.

 

A storm wind rages through my heart;

Behold the clear water of the qanat, gentle and shimmering.

 

 

 

Liet opened his eyes, as if emerging from a dream.


"I've heard better," Warrick said. "I've written better. But you show promise.

You might find a woman to accept you after all. But never Faroula."

 

Liet feigned offense. In silence, the two watched the Fremen children continue

to capture sandtrout. Deeper in the canyon, he knew his father rambled on about

ways to increase plant growth, how to add supplementary vegetation to improve

the turnover and retain nitrates in the soil. He's probably never played with a

sandtrout in his life, Liet thought.

 

He and Warrick thought of other things and stared into the night. Finally,

after a long silence, both spoke at once, their words tumbling over each other.

Then the two laughed and agreed. "Yes, we will both ask her when we return to

Red Wall Sietch."

 

They clasped hands, hoping . . . but secretly relieved that they had taken the

decision out of their own hands.

 

 

 

AMID THE BUSTLE OF HEINAR'S SIETCH, the Fremen greeted the return of Pardot

Kynes.

 

Young Faroula pressed her hands against her narrow waist, watching the party

file past the moisture-sealed doorways. Her long dark hair hung in silky loops

strung with water rings down to her shoulders; her face was narrow and elfin-

looking. Her large eyes were midnight pools below her striking eyebrows. A

slight flush danced along her tanned cheeks.

 

She regarded Liet first, then Warrick. Her face held a stern expression with

only the faintest upturn of lips to show that she was secretly pleased, rather

than offended, by what the two young men had just asked her.

 

"And why should I choose either of you?" Faroula regarded both suitors for a

long moment, making them squirm with the agony of anticipation. "What makes the

two of you so confident?"

 

"But . . ." Warrick struck his chest. "I have raided many Harkonnen troops. I

have ridden a sandworm down to the south pole. I have --"

 

Liet interrupted him. "I've done everything Warrick has -- and I am the son of

Umma Kynes, his heir and successor as Planetologist. There may be a day when I

leave this planet to visit the Imperial Court on Kaitain. I am --"

 

Faroula impatiently dismissed their bluster. "And I am the daughter of Naib

Heinar. I can have any man I choose."

 

Liet groaned deep in his throat, his shoulders sagging. Warrick looked at his

 

friend, but drew himself up, trying to recapture his bravado. "Well, then . . .

choose!"

 

Faroula laughed, covered her mouth, and restored her tight expression. "You

both have admirable qualities . . . a few of them, at least. And I suppose if I

don't make up my mind soon, you'll end up killing yourselves trying to show off

for me, as if I asked for escapades like that." She tossed her head, and her

long hair jingled with the bound water rings.

 

She put a finger to her lips, pondering. Her eyes glinting with mirth, she

said, "Give me two days to decide. I must think on this." When they refused to


move, her voice became crisper. "Don't just stand there ogling me! You must

have work to do. One thing I tell you: I'll never marry a lazy husband."

 

Both Liet and Warrick nearly tripped as they scrambled to find something

important-looking to occupy themselves.

 

 

 

AFTER WAITING FOR TWO LONG, agonizing days, Liet discovered a wrapped note in

his room. He tore open the spice paper, his heart pounding and sinking at the

same time: If Faroula had chosen him, wouldn't she come to tell him herself?

But as his eyes scanned the words she had written, his breath came fast and cold

in his throat.

 

"I wait in the distant Cave of Birds. I will give myself to whichever man

reaches me first."

 

That was all the note said. Liet stared at it for a few moments, then ran

through the sietch passages until he reached Warrick's quarters. He pulled

aside the curtain-hanging and saw his friend frantically packing a satchel and a

Fremkit.

 

"She's issued a mihna challenge," Warrick said, over his shoulder.

 

It was a test in which Fremen youths proved themselves worthy of manhood. The

two looked at each other, frozen for a moment, their gazes locking.

 

Then Liet whirled and rushed back to his own quarters. He understood too well

what he had to do.

 

It was a race.

 

 

 

 

It is possible to become intoxicated with rebellion for rebellion's sake.

 

-DOMINIC VERNIUS, Ecaz Memoirs

 

 

 

EVEN TWO YEARS in a Harkonnen slave pit did not break the spirit of Gurney

Halleck. The guards considered him a difficult prisoner, and he wore that fact

like a badge of honor.

 

Though beaten and pummeled regularly, his skin bruised, his bones cracked, his

flesh slashed -- Gurney always recovered. He came to know the inside of the

infirmary well, to understand the miraculously fast ways the doctor could patch

up injuries so the slaves could work again.

 

Following his capture at the pleasure house, he had been thrown into the

obsidian mines and polishing pits, where he had been forced to work harder than


his worst days of digging trenches for krall tubers. Still, Gurney did not miss

the easier duty. At least he would die knowing he had tried to fight back.

 

The Harkonnens did not bother to ask questions about who he was or why he had

come here; they saw him as no more than another functioning body to perform

tasks. The guards believed they had subdued him, and nothing else mattered to

them. . . .

 

Initially, Gurney had been assigned to the cliffs of Mount Ebony, where he and

his crewmates used sonic blasters and laser-heated handpicks to chip away slabs

of blue obsidian, a translucent substance that seemed to suck light from the

air. Gurney and his fellow laborers were chained together with cuffs that could

extrude shigawire to sever their limbs if they struggled.

 

The work crew climbed up narrow mountain paths in the frosty dawn and worked

through long days of battering sun. At least once a week, some slaves were

killed or maimed by falling volcanic glass. The crew supervisors and guards

didn't care. Periodically, they just made new sweeps around Giedi Prime to

harvest additional slaves.

 

After surviving his stint on the cliffs, Gurney was transferred to a work detail

in the processing pits, where he waded in emulsifying solutions to prepare small

pieces of obsidian for shipment. Wearing only thick trunks, he worked up to his

waist in foul-smelling gelatinous liquid, some sort of lye and abrasive with a

mild radioactive component that activated the volcanic glass. The treatment

made the finished product shimmer with a midnight-blue aura.

 

To his bitter amusement, he learned that rare "blue obsidian" was sold only by

the gem merchants of Hagal. Though assumed to be from the crystal-rich mines of

Hagal itself, the source of the valuable obsidian was a carefully held secret.

House Harkonnen had been quietly providing the glowing volcanic glass all along,

fetching a premium price for their resources.

 

Gurney's body became a patchwork of small cuts and slashes. His unprotected

skin soaked up the foul, burning solution. No doubt it would kill him within a

few years, but his chances of survival in the slave pits were slim anyway.

After Bheth had been taken six years ago, he'd given up on any sort of long-term

planning. Nonetheless, as he slogged through the liquid, churning the knife-

edged chunks of obsidian, he kept his face lifted toward the sky and the

horizon, while the other slaves stared into the muck.

 

Early one morning, the work supervisor stood on his podium with odor-filters

plugged into his nostrils. He wore a tight-fitting blue tunic that displayed

his scrawny chest and the rounded paunch of his belly.

 

"Stop daydreaming down there. Listen up, all of you." He raised his voice, and

Gurney heard something strange in the timbre of the words. "A noble guest is

coming to inspect our operations. Glossu Rabban, the Baron's designated heir,

will oversee our quotas, and likely demand more work from you lazy worms. Get

ahead of yourselves today, because tomorrow you'll have a vacation while you

stand at attention to be inspected."

 

The work supervisor scowled. "And don't think this isn't an honor. I'm

surprised Rabban's even willing to put up with your stink."


Gurney narrowed his eyes. The ignominious thug Rabban coming here? He began to

hum a song to himself, one of the acidly satirical tunes he had sung in the

Dmitri tavern before the initial Harkonnen attack:

 

Rabban, Rabban, the blustering brute,

No brain in his head but rotten fruit.

His muscles, his brawn

Make a thinking man yawn.

Without the Baron, he's destitute!

 

Gurney couldn't help smiling, but kept his face turned away from the work

supervisor. It wouldn't do to let the man notice any amusement in a slave's

expression.

 

He couldn't wait to see the lumbering bully face-to-face.

 

 

 

WHEN RABBAN AND HIS ESCORT ARRIVED, they carried so many weapons Gurney had to

restrain a chuckle. What was he afraid of? A bunch of work-weakened prisoners

who had been battered into submission for years?

 

The guards had activated the cores of the cuffs so that razor-edged shigawire

dug into his wrists, reminding him that a sharp jerk could slice all the way to

the bone. The enhanced restraints were meant to keep the prisoners cooperative,

perhaps even respectful, in front of Rabban.

 

The ancient man bound to Gurney had such angular joints that he had an

insectlike appearance. His hair had fallen out in patches, and he jittered with

a neurological disorder. He had no comprehension of what was going on around

him, and Gurney pitied the fellow, wondering whether this might be his own fate

one day . . . if he lived that long.

 

Rabban wore a black-leather uniform, padded to emphasize his muscular physique

and broad shoulders. A blue Harkonnen griffin adorned his left breast. His

black boots were polished to a high gloss, his thick belt studded with

ornamental brass. Rabban's broad face had a ruddy appearance, as if it had been

sunburned too often, and he wore a black military helmet that gleamed in the

hazy sunlight. Holstered at his hip was a shining flechette pistol accompanied

by packs of spare needle cartridges.

 

A nasty inkvine whip hung at his waist; no doubt Rabban would look for any

opportunity to use it. Blackish-red fluid inside the long-dead stem flowed like

still-living blood, causing the spiked strands to twist and curl in reflex. Its

juice -- a poisonous substance that had commercial properties for coloring and

dyeing -- could cause a great deal of pain.

 

Rabban gave no droning speeches in front of the slaves. It wasn't his job to

inspire them, merely to terrify the supervisors to squeeze out more

productivity. He had already seen the slave-pit operations, and now he moved up

and down the line of prisoners, offering no encouragement.

 

The work manager followed, jabbering in a voice made thinner by the odor-filters

jammed into his nostrils. "We've done everything possible to increase

efficiency, Lord Rabban. We're feeding them a bare minimum of nourishment to

keep them functioning at peak performance. Their clothing is inexpensive but

durable. It lasts for years, and we can reuse it when prisoners die."


Rabban's stony face showed no pleasure whatsoever.

 

"We could install machinery," the work supervisor suggested, "to do some of the

menial tasks. That would improve our output --"

 

The beefy man glared. "Our objective is not merely to improve production.

Destroying these men is every bit as important." He glared at them all from a

position close to Gurney and the jittering, spidery old man. Rabban's close-set

eyes locked on to the pathetic prisoner.

 

In one fluid motion he drew the flechette pistol and fired a round point-blank

at the old man. The prisoner barely had time to raise his arms in a warding

gesture; the spray of silvery-needle projectiles chopped through his wrists and

plunged through his heart, dropping him dead before he could even squawk.

 

"Frail people are a drain on our resources." Rabban took a step away.

 

Gurney didn't have time to think or plan, but saw in an impulsive instant what

he could do to strike back. Jamming a wad of the dead prisoner's durable tunic

around his own wrists to keep the wire from cutting the skin, Gurney stood up

with a roar, yanking with all his might. The rag-muffled shigawire dug and cut

against his padded wrists and sliced the rest of the way through the mangled,

nearly severed wrists of the dead man.

 

Using one of the dead prisoner's detached hands like a handle, he lunged toward

an astonished Rabban, gripping the shigawire like a razor-fine garrote. Before

Gurney could slice open the burly man's jugular, Rabban moved with surprising

speed. Gurney overbalanced and succeeded only in knocking the flechette pistol

out of the other man's hand.

 

The work supervisor shrieked and backed away. Rabban, seeing his pistol gone,

lashed out with his inkvine whip, striking Gurney across the face on his cheek

and jaw, barely missing his eye with one of the thorny strands.

 

Gurney had never imagined a whip could hurt so much, but as the blazing cuts

registered on his nerves, the inkvine juice seared like potent acid. His head

exploded in a nova of pain that tunneled through his skull and into the core of

his mind. He dropped the old man's still-bleeding hand, letting it dangle from

the shigawire bond on one of his own wrists.

 

Gurney toppled backward. The nearby guards rushed in; his fellow prisoners

shrank away in terror, clearing a wide area. The guards closed in to kill

Gurney, but Rabban held up a broad hand for them to stop.

 

Writhing, Gurney felt only the inkvine pain in his cheek and neck while Rabban's

face burned into his vision. He might be slain soon -- but for now, at least,

he could hold on to his hatred for this . . . this Harkonnen.

 

"Who is this man? Why is he here, and why did he attack me?" Rabban glared at

the work supervisor, who cleared his throat.

 

"I . . . I'd have to check our records, my Lord."

 

"Then check the records. Find out where he came from." Rabban fashioned a

thick-lipped smile. "And see if he has any family left alive."

 

Gurney summoned to mind the insipid words of his sarcastic song:


Rabban, Rabban, the blustering brute . . .

 

But as he looked up into the broad, ugly face of the Baron's nephew, he realized

that Glossu Rabban would have the last laugh after all.

 

 

 

 

What is each man but a memory for those who follow?

 

-DUKE LETO ATREIDES

 

 

 

ONE EVENING, Duke Leto and his concubine had been shouting at one another for

more than an hour, and Thufir Hawat was troubled. He stood in the ducal wing,

just down the hall from the closed door of Leto's bedroom. If either of them

 

emerged, Hawat could slip down one of the side passageways that honeycombed the

Castle. No one knew the back corridors and secret ways better than the Mentat.

 

Something crashed in the bedroom. Kailea's voice rose over the Duke's deeper,

equally furious tones. Hawat didn't hear everything they said . . . nor did he

need to. As Security Commander, he was responsible for the Duke's personal

well-being. He didn't want to intrude, but in the present atmosphere his

primary concern was the potential for violence between Leto and his concubine.

 

The Duke shouted, exasperated, "I don't intend to spend my life arguing with you

about what cannot be changed."

 

"Then why don't you just have Victor and me killed? That would be your best

solution. Or send us away to a place where you don't have to think about us --

like you did to your mother."

 

Hawat couldn't hear Leto's response, but he understood all too well why the

young Duke had banished Lady Helena.

 

"You're no longer the man I fell in love with, Leto," Kailea continued. "It's

Jessica, isn't it? Has the witch seduced you yet?"

 

"Don't be ridiculous. In the year and a half she's been with us I've never

visited her bed once -- though I have every right to do so."

 

Several moments of silence ensued. The Mentat waited in a state of tension.

 

Kailea finally said with a sarcastic sigh, "Same old refrain. Keeping Jessica

here is just politics. Refusing to marry me is just politics. Hiding your

involvement with Rhombur and the rebels on Ix is just politics. I'm sick of

your politics. You're as much a schemer as any in the Imperium."

 

"I'm not a schemer. It's my enemies who plot against me."


"The words of a true paranoid. Now I understand why you haven't married me and

made Victor your rightful heir. It's a Harkonnen plot."

 

Leto's reasonable tones slipped into open rage. "I never promised you marriage,

Kailea, but for your sake I never even took another concubine."

 

"What does it matter, if I'm never to be your wife?" Choking laughter

punctuated the scorn in Kailea's words. "Your 'faithfulness' is one more show

you put on to appear honorable -- just politics."

 

Leto sucked in a sharp breath, as if the words had been a physical blow.

"Perhaps you're right," he agreed in a voice as icy as a Lankiveil winter. "Why

did I bother?" The bedroom door slammed open, and Hawat melted into the

shadows. "I am neither your pet, nor a fool, Kailea -- I am the Duke."

 

Leto strode down the hallway, muttering and cursing. Behind the partially open

door, Kailea began sobbing. Soon she would call Chiara, and the plump old woman

would comfort her through the long night.

 

Remaining out of sight, Hawat followed his Duke down one corridor and then

another -- until Leto stepped boldly into Jessica's apartment without knocking.

 

 

 

INSTANTLY ALERT FROM her Bene Gesserit training, Jessica summoned light from a

blue glowglobe. The shadowy cocoon retreated around her.

 

Duke Leto!

 

Sitting up in the four-poster bed that had long ago belonged to Helena Atreides,

she made no attempt to cover herself. She wore a pink nightgown of slick merh-

silk, cut low. A faint scent of lavender hung in the air from a pheromone

emitter cleverly concealed at the ceiling joint. This night, as always, she had

prepared carefully . . . in the hope that he would come to her.

 

"My Lord?" She saw his troubled, angry expression as he stepped into the light.

"Is everything all right?"

 

Leto's gray gaze darted around, and he breathed deeply, trying to control the

adrenaline, the uncertainty, the determination that warred within him. Beads of

perspiration covered his brow. His black Atreides jacket hung askew, as if he

had tugged it hurriedly over his shoulders.

 

"I am here for all the wrong reasons," he said.

 

Jessica slid out of bed and draped a green robe over her shoulders. "Then I

must accept those reasons and be grateful for them. May I get you anything?

How can I help you most?" Though she had waited so many months for him, she

felt little triumph -- only concern at seeing him so distressed.

 

The tall, hawk-featured man removed his jacket and sat on the edge of the bed.

"I'm in no condition to present myself to a Lady."

 

Moving close to him, she massaged his shoulders. "You are the Duke, and this is

your Castle. You may present yourself in any manner you please." Jessica

touched his dark hair, and ran her fingers sensually along his temples.


As if imagining a dream, he closed his eyes, then snapped them open again. She

drew her finger down his cheek and placed it against his lips to silence any

words. Her green eyes danced. "Your condition is perfectly acceptable to me,

my Lord."

 

When she loosened the clasps on his shirt, he sighed and allowed her to nudge

him toward the bed. Mentally and physically exhausted, torn by his own guilt,

he lay face-down on the rich coverings that smelled of rose petals and

coriander. He seemed to sink into the soft, pliant sheets, and allowed himself

to drift away.

 

Her delicate hands slid across his bare skin, and she worked her fingers into

the tight muscles of his back, as if she had done this for him a thousand times

before. To Jessica, it felt as if this moment in eternity had always been meant

to be, that Leto was destined to be here, with her.

 

At last, he rolled over to face her. When their eyes met, Jessica saw fire

there again, except it did not smolder with anger this time. Nor did it fade.

He took her in his arms and pressed his lips to hers in a long, passionate kiss.

 

"I'm glad you are here, my Duke," she said, remembering all the methods of

seduction the Sisterhood had taught her, but with the realization that she

genuinely cared about him, that she meant what she was saying.

 

"I shouldn't have waited so long, Jessica," he said.

 

 

 

AS KAILEA WEPT, she felt more anger at her own failure than sorrow at feeling

Leto slip through her fingers. He had disappointed her so much -- Chiara had

reminded her again and again of her own worth, her noble birthright, the future

she deserved. Kailea despaired that these hopes were gone forever.

 

House Vernius was not entirely dead, and its survival might very well depend on

her. She was stronger than her brother, whose support of the rebels was little

more than a pipe dream. Deep inside she felt a steely will: House Vernius

would only survive through her efforts, and ultimately through the bloodline of

her son Victor.

 

She was determined to gain royal status for him. All of her love, all of her

dreams, rested on the boy's fortunes.

 

Finally, far into the lonely night, she fell into a fitful sleep.

 

 

 

IN ENSUING WEEKS, Duke Leto sought Jessica more and more often, and he began to

consider her his concubine. Sometimes he came into her room without a word and

made love to her with feral intensity. Then, sated, he would hold her for hours

and talk.

 

Using Bene Gesserit skills, Jessica had studied him for sixteen months,

educating herself in the concerns of Caladan. She knew the daily difficulties

Leto Atreides faced in running an entire planet, managing the affairs of a Great

House, attending to Landsraad matters, keeping pace with the political and

diplomatic machinations in the Imperium.

 

Jessica knew exactly what to say, precisely how to advise him without pushing. .

. . Gradually, he came to see her as more than just a lover.


She tried not to think of Kailea Vernius as her rival, but the other woman had

been wrong to push this proud nobleman too hard, trying to bend him to her will.

Duke Leto Atreides was not a man to be forced into anything.

 

He sometimes spoke of his hardening feelings toward Kailea as he and Jessica

went for long walks along the cliffside path. "You are within your rights, my

Lord." The young woman's tone was soft, like a summer breeze over a Caladan

sea. "But she seems so sad. I wish something could be done for her. She and I

might have become friends."

 

He looked at her with a perplexed, expression as the wind blew his dark hair.

"You're so much better than she is, Jessica. Kailea feels only venom toward

you."

 

She had seen the Ixian woman's deep pain, the tears she tried to conceal, the

dagger glares she hurled at Jessica. "Your point of view can be distorted by

circumstance. Since the fall of House Vernius, she's had a difficult life."

 

"And I made it better for her. I risked my own family fortune to keep her and

Rhombur safe when their House went renegade. I've shown her every

consideration, but she always wants more."

 

"You once felt affection for her," Jessica said. "She bore your child."

 

He smiled warmly. "Victor.. . ah, that boy has made every moment with his

mother worthwhile." For several minutes he gazed out to sea, without saying

anything. "You are wise beyond your years, Jessica. Maybe I will try one more

time."

 

She didn't know what had come over her, and regretted sending him back to

Kailea. Mohiam would have chastised her for that. But how could she not

encourage him to think kindly about the mother of his son, a woman he had loved?

Despite her Bene Gesserit training, which required keeping a tight rein on one's

passions, Jessica found herself becoming deeply attached. Perhaps too deeply.

 

But she had another attachment as well, one going back much longer in her

lifetime. With her Bene Gesserit reproductive skills, she could have

manipulated Leto's sperm and her eggs during their very first night together,

thus conceiving the daughter her superiors had instructed her to produce. Why,

then, hadn't she done as she'd been commanded? Why was she delaying?

 

Jessica felt an inner turmoil over this issue, that forces within her were

warring for control. Clearly the Bene Gesserit were on one side, a whispering

presence insisting that she fulfill her obligations, her vows. But what opposed

them? It wasn't Leto himself. No, it was something much larger and more

significant than the love of two people in a vast universe.

 

But she had no idea what it might be.

 

 

 

THE NEXT DAY, Leto visited Kailea in the tower apartments where she spent most

of her time, widening the gulf between them. As he entered, she turned toward

him, ready to flare with anger, but he sank down beside her on a settee. "I'm

sorry we see things so differently, Kailea." He took her hands firmly in his.

"I cannot change my mind about marriage, but that doesn't mean I don't care for

you."


She pulled away, instantly suspicious. "What's the matter? Did Jessica turn

you out of her bed?"

 

"Not at all." Leto considered telling Kailea what the other woman had said to

him, but reconsidered. If she thought Jessica was behind anything, she wouldn't

accept it. "I have arranged to send a gift to you, Kailea."

 

Despite herself, she brightened; it had been a long time since Leto had brought

her expensive baubles. "What is it? Jewelry?" She reached for the pocket of

his jacket, where he used to hide rings, brooches, bracelets, and necklaces for

her; in earlier days, he had made her search his clothes for new baubles, a game

that often turned into foreplay.

 

"Not this time," Leto said with a bittersweet smile. "You are accustomed to a

family home much more elegant than my austere Castle. Do you remember the

ballroom in the Grand Palais on Ix, with its indigo walls?"

 

Kailea looked at him, puzzled. "Yes, rare blue obsidian -- I haven't seen

anything like it in years." Her voice grew wistful and distant. "I remember as

a child, being dressed in my ball gown and looking into the translucent walls.

The layers within layers made reflections look like ghosts. Light from

chandeliers gleamed like stars in the galaxy."

 

"I have decided to install a veneer of blue obsidian in the ballroom of Castle

Caladan," Leto announced, "and also here in your chambers. Everyone will know I

did it just for you."

 

Kailea didn't know what to think. "Is this to salve your conscience?" she

challenged, daring him to contradict her. "Do you think it's so easy?"

 

He shook his head slowly. "I have gone beyond anger, Kailea, and feel only

affection for you. Your blue obsidian has already been ordered from a Hagal

merchant, though it will take a few months to arrive."

 

He went to the door, paused. She remained silent, then finally drew in a long

breath as if it required a great effort for her to speak.

 

 

"Thank you," she said, as he left.

 

 

 

 

A man may fight the greatest enemy, take the longest journey, survive the most

grievous wound -- and still be helpless in the hands of the woman he loves.

 

-Zensunni Wisdom from the Wandering

 

 

 

BREATHLESS WITH ANTICIPATION, Liet-Kynes forced himself to move methodically, to

make no errors. Though excited about racing for Faroula's hand, if he did not


prepare properly for the mihna challenge, he could find his death instead of a

wife.

 

Heart pounding, he dressed in his stillsuit, fitting it out to retain every drop

of moisture, checking all the connections and seals. He rolled his pack,

including extra water and food, and took the time to inventory the items in his

Fremkit: stilltent, paracompass, manual, charts, sandsnorkel, compaction tools,

knife, binoculars, repair pack. Finally, Liet gathered the Maker hooks and

thumpers he'd need to summon a worm for the trek across the Great Flat and

Habbanya Erg to Habbanya Ridge.

 

The Cave of Birds was an isolated stopping point for Fremen on their travels,

for those with no permanent sietch. Faroula must have departed two days

earlier, summoning her own worm as few Fremen women could do. She would know

the cave was empty. She would be there waiting for Liet, or Warrick -- whoever

arrived first.

 

Liet bustled around the room adjacent to his parents' chambers. His mother

heard the frantic movements even at such a late hour and moved the hangings

aside. "Why are you preparing for a journey, my son?"

 

He looked at her. "Mother, I am off to win myself a wife."

 

Frieth smiled, her thin lips turning up on her tanned and weathered face. "So

Faroula has issued the challenge."

 

"Yes -- and I must hurry."

 

Moving with quick, deft fingers, Frieth rechecked the fastenings on his

stillsuit and tied the Fremkit to his back as Liet unfolded charts printed on

spice paper so that he could review geography known only to the Fremen. He

studied the topography of the desert, the rock outcroppings, the salty basins.

Weather records showed where wind patterns and storms were likely to strike.

 

Warrick had a head start, he knew, but his impetuous friend would not have taken

as many precautions. Warrick would rush into the challenge and trust his Fremen

skills. But unexpected problems took time and resources to resolve, and Liet

invested these few additional minutes to save time later.

 

His mother kissed him briefly on the cheek. "Remember, the desert is neither

your friend nor your enemy . . . simply an obstacle. Use it to your advantage."

 

"Yes, Mother. Warrick knows that, too."

 

Pardot Kynes was nowhere to be found . . . but then, he rarely was. Liet could

be gone and return again to Red Wall Sietch before the Planetologist even

understood the importance of his son's contest.

 

When he emerged from the moisture-sealed sietch doors to stand on the rugged

ridge, Liet took in the vista of sweeping sands lit by the rising moons. He

could hear the throbbing beat of a distant thumper.

 

Warrick was already out there.

 

Liet rushed down the steep path toward the open basin, but paused again.

Sandworms had broad, well-defined territories, which they defended fiercely.


Warrick was already calling a great beast, and it would be a long time before

Liet could lure a second worm into the same area.

 

Knowing that, he hiked higher instead, crossed the saddle of the ridge, and

descended the other side of the mountains, picking his way toward a shallow

basin. Liet hoped he could summon a good Maker there, a better one than his

friend obtained.

 

As he climbed down the rugged slope, using hands and feet, Liet studied the

landscape ahead and found a long dune that faced the open desert. That would be

a good place to wait. He planted a thumper downslope and set it working without

a delayed timer. He'd have several minutes to plow through the loose sand up

the backface of the dune. In the darkness, it would be difficult to see the

oncoming ripples of wormsign.

 

Listening to the thump, thump, thump of the device, he removed tools from his

kit, stretched out the telescoping whiprods and Maker hooks, then strapped the

goads to his back. Always before, when he'd called worms, there had been

spotters and helpers, people to assist him should difficulties arise. But for

this challenge, Liet-Kynes had to do everything himself. He completed each step

according to the familiar ritual. He fastened cleats to his boots, removed the

ropes -- and hunkered down to wait.

 

On the other side of the ridge, Warrick would already be mounted and racing

across the Great Flat. Liet hoped he could make up for lost time. It would

take two, perhaps three, days to reach the Cave of Birds . . . and much could

happen in that time.

 

He dug his fingertips into the sand and sat absolutely motionless. The night

had no wind, no sounds other than the thumper, until finally he heard the static

hiss of moving sand, the rumble of a leviathan deep beneath the dunes attracted

by the steady beat of the thumper. The worm came closer and closer, with a

crest of sand in front of it.

 

"Shai-Hulud has sent a big Maker," Liet said with a long sigh.

 

The worm circled toward the thumper. Its huge, segmented back rode high,

encrusted with debris; the wide ridges were like canyons.

 

Liet froze in awe before scrambling across the slipping sand, holding Maker

hooks in both hands. Even through his stillsuit nose plugs, he smelled sulfur,

burned rock, and the potent, acrid esters of melange that oozed from the worm.

 

He raced along as the beast swallowed the thumper. Before the worm could bury

itself again, Liet lashed out with one of the Maker hooks, securing its

glistening end into the leading edge of a ring segment. With all his strength

he pulled, spreading the segment to expose pinkish flesh too tender to touch the

abrasive sands. Then he held on.

 

Avoiding irritation to the stinging wound between its segments, the worm rolled

upward and carried Liet with it. He reached out with his other hand, slapping

down a second Maker hook and embedding it deeper along the segment. He pulled

again to widen the gap.

 

The worm rose in a reflex action, flinching from this further annoyance.


Normally, additional Fremen riders would open more ring segments, but Liet was

alone. Digging his cleats into the hard flesh of Shai-Hulud, he climbed higher,

then planted spreaders to keep the segment open. The worm rose out of the sand,

and Liet tapped with his first goad to turn the worm around and head onto the

sprawling plain of the Great Flat.

 

Liet held his ropes, finished planting his hooks, and finally stood to look back

at the sinuous arc of the worm. The Maker was huge! An air of dignity hung

about this one, a sense of great antiquity that went to the very roots of the

planet itself. Never before had he seen such a creature. He could ride this

one for a long time, at great speed.

 

He might yet have a chance of overtaking Warrick. . . .

 

His worm raced across the shifting sands as the two moons rose higher. Liet

studied his course, using the stars and constellations, following the tail of

the mouse pattern known as Muad'Dib, "the one who points the way," so that he

always knew his direction.

 

He crossed the rippling track of what might have been another great Maker

plowing across the Great Flat -- likely Warrick's own worm, since Shai-Hulud

rarely traveled on the surface unless provoked. Liet hoped that luck was on his

side.

 

After many hours, the race took on a monotonous familiarity, and drowsiness

filled him. He could doze if he lashed himself to the worm, but Liet didn't

dare. He had to remain awake to guide the leviathan. If Shai-Hulud strayed

from the direct course, Liet would lose time -- and he could no longer afford

that.

 

He rode the monster all through the night until the lemon color of dawn tinged

the indigo skies, washing away the stars. He kept an alert eye for Harkonnen

patrol 'thopters, though he doubted they would come so far below the sixty-

degree line.

 

He rode through the morning until, at the hottest point of the day, the enormous

worm trembled, thrashed, and fought every attempt to keep it going. It was

ready to drop from exhaustion. Liet dared not push it any harder. Worms could

be ridden to death, and that would be a bad omen, indeed.

 

He steered the long, slithering beast toward an archipelago of rock. Releasing

the hooks and spreaders, he sprinted along the ring segments and leaped to

safety seconds before the lumbering worm wallowed into the sand. Liet dashed

toward the low rocks, which were the only strip of dark coloration in a monotony

of whites, tans, and yellows, a barricade that separated one vast basin from

another.

 

He huddled under a camouflaged, heat-reflective blanket and set a timer from his

Fremkit to allow himself one full hour of sleep. Though his instincts and

external senses remained alert, he slept deeply, regaining energy.

 

When he awoke, he climbed over the barrier of rocks to the edge of the vast

Habbanya Erg. There Liet planted his second thumper and called another worm --

a much smaller one, but still a formidable creature that would take him farther

on his journey. He rode through the afternoon.


Toward dusk, Liet's sharp eyes picked up a faint coloration on the shaded sides

of the dunes, a pale, gray-green where tendrils of grass wove their roots to

stabilize the shifting sands. Fremen had placed seeds here, nurtured them.

Even if only one out of a thousand sprouted and lived long enough to reproduce,

his father was making progress. Dune would be green again, one day.

 

During the hypnotic thrumming of the worm's passage, hour after hour, he could

hear his father lecturing: "Anchor the sand, and we take away one of the wind's

great weapons. In some of the climatic belts of this planet, the winds don't

top a hundred klicks per hour. These we call 'minimum-risk spots.' Plantings

on the downwind side will build up the dunes, creating larger barriers and

increasing the size of these minimum-risk spots. In that way, we can achieve

another tiny step toward our goal here."

 

Half-asleep, Liet shook his head. Even here, all alone in this vast wasteland,

I can't escape the great man's voice . . . his dreams, his lectures.

 

But Liet had hours left to travel. He had not seen Warrick yet, knew that there

were many routes across the wasteland. He did not relent or decrease his speed.

Finally, he made out a wavering dark smudge on the far horizon: Habbanya Ridge,

where lay the Cave of Birds.

 

 

 

WARRICK LEFT HIS LAST WORM BEHIND and sprinted with renewed energy up the rocks,

using his hands and temag boots to climb an unmarked trail. The rocks were

greenish-black and ocher-red, baked and weathered by the harsh storms of

Arrakis. Blowing sands had scoured the face of the cliff, leaving pockmarks and

crannies. He couldn't see the cave opening from here -- nor should he be able

to, since the Fremen could not risk outside eyes spotting it.

 

He had traveled well and called good worms. He had never rested, feeling the

need to reach Faroula first, to claim her hand . . . but also to outperform his

friend Liet. It would make a good story for their grandchildren. Already, the

Fremen sietches would be talking of the great worm race, how Faroula had issued

such an unusual challenge for her ahal.

 

Warrick climbed hand over hand, finding footholds and fingerholds, until he

reached a ledge. Near the camouflaged opening, he found a narrow, scuffed

footprint from a woman's boot. Faroula's, for certain. No Fremen would have

left such a mark accidentally; she had intended to leave that trace. It was her

message that she was there, waiting.

 

Warrick hesitated, drew a deep breath. It had been a long journey, and he hoped

Liet was safe. His blood-brother might be approaching even now, since tall

rocks blocked Warrick's view of the surrounding desert. He didn't want to lose

his friend, not even over this woman. Fervently, he hoped there would not be a

fight.

 

But he still wanted to be first.

 

Warrick stepped inside the Cave of Birds, forming a clear silhouette near the

edge of the opening. Inside the rough rock cavern, the shadows blinded him.

Finally, he heard a woman's voice, silken words sliding along the walls of the

 

cave.

 

"It's about time," Faroula said. "I've been waiting for you."


She didn't say his name, and for a moment Warrick remained motionless. Then

Faroula came to him, elfin-faced, her legs and arms long and lean and muscular.

Her overlarge eyes seemed to bore into him. She smelled of sweet herbs and

potent scents other than melange. "Welcome Warrick . . . my husband." Taking

his hand, she led him deeper into the cave.

 

Nervous, struggling for the right words, Warrick held his head high and removed

the stillsuit plugs from his nostrils while Faroula worked at the fastenings of

his boots. "Here I redeem the pledge thou gavest," he said, using the ritual

words of the Fremen marriage ceremony. "I pour sweet water upon thee in this

windless place."

 

Faroula picked up the next phrase. "Naught but life shall prevail between us."

 

Warrick leaned closer. "Thou shalt live in a palace, my love."

 

"Thy enemies shall fall to destruction," she promised him.

 

"Surely well do I know thee."

 

"Truly well."

 

Then they spoke together, in unison. "We travel this path together, which my

love has traced for thee."

 

At the end of the blessing and the prayer, they smiled at one another. Naib

Heinar would perform a formal ceremony when they returned to Red Wall Sietch,

but in the sight of God and in their own hearts, Warrick and Faroula had become

married. They stared into each other's eyes for a long time, before withdrawing

deeper into the cool darkness of the cave.

 

 

 

LIET ARRIVED PANTING, his boots skittering pebbles along the path as he climbed

to the opening of the cave -- only to stop when he heard movement within,

voices. He hoped it was just that Faroula had brought a companion with her, a

maidservant perhaps, or a friend . . . until he recognized the second voice as a

man's.

 

Warrick.

 

He heard them complete the wedding prayer, and knew that according to tradition,

they were married and she was now his friend's wife. No matter how much Liet

longed for Faroula, despite the wish he had made upon seeing the mysterious

white Biyan, she was lost to him now.

 

Silently, he turned and left the ledge to sit in the rock shadows sheltered from

the sun. Warrick was his friend, and he accepted defeat gracefully and

privately, but with the deepest sadness he could imagine. It would take time

and strength to get over this.

 

Liet-Kynes waited for an hour, staring across the desert. Then, without

venturing inside the cave, he climbed back down to the sand and summoned a worm

to take him home.


Political leaders often don't recognize the practical uses of imagination and

innovative new ideas until such forms are thrust under their noses by bloody

hands.

 

-CROWN PRINCE RAPHAEL CORRINO, Discourses on Galactic Leadership

 

 

 

AT THE HEIGHLINER CONSTRUCTION SITE in the deep caverns of Ix, glowglobes shed

garish shadows and searing reflections along girders. Beams glimmered through a

haze of caustic smoke from burned solder and fused alloys. Work bosses shouted

commands; heavy structural plates slammed together with a din that echoed off

the rock walls.

 

The downtrodden laborers worked as little as possible, hindering progress and

diminishing Tleilaxu profits. Even months after the beginning of construction,

the old-design Heighliner had not progressed beyond a skeletal framework.

 

In disguise, C'tair had joined the construction crew, welding girders and

support trusses to reinforce the cavernous cargo bay. Today, he needed to be

out in the open grotto, where he could see the artificial sky overhead.

 

Where he could watch the latest step in his desperate plan. . . .

 

After the major set of explosions he and Miral had set off two years ago, the

Masters had become even more repressive, but the Ixians were immune to further

hardships. Instead, the example of these two resistance fighters gave their

people the strength to endure. Enough "rebels," acting alone or in small groups

with sufficient determination, constituted a formidable army -- and it was a

fighting force that no amount of repression could stop.

 

Cut off and unaware of the situation inside Ix, Prince Rhombur continued to send

explosives and other supplies for the resistance, but only one small additional

shipment had found its way to C'tair and Miral. The Masters opened and

inspected every container. The workers at the port-of-entry canyon had changed,

and the ship pilots had been replaced. All of C'tair's surreptitious contacts

were now lost, and he was isolated again.

 

Still, he and Miral had been heartened to see random windows broken, internal

cargoes disrupted, and work productivity diminished even further from its

already-disgraceful pace. Just a week before, a man who had no connections to

politics, who had never called attention to himself, was caught painting garish

letters all along a highly traveled corridor: DEATH TO TLEILAXU SLIGS!

 

Now C'tair did a graceful catwalk along a cross-girder to reach a floating pad,

where he picked up a sonic welder. He ascended via lift platform to the top

framework of the Heighliner and looked down the kilometers-long grotto. Below

him, surveillance pods avoided the framework of the Heighliner and studied labor

troops under the cavern lights. The others on C'tair's construction squad

continued their tasks, unaware of what was about to happen. A welder in

coveralls moved closer to C'tair, and with a quick peripheral glance he noted

that it was Miral, in her own disguise. They would see this together.


Any moment now.

 

The embedded holoprojectors in the artificial sky flickered; clouds from the

Tleilaxu homeworld were dotted with skyscraper islands that protruded downward,

glittering with light. Once, those buildings had appeared to be crystal

stalactites; now the fairyland structures looked like old, chipped teeth set

into the rock of the Ixian crust.

 

With Miral standing nearby, C'tair squatted on the girder, listening to

hammering construction sounds that echoed with tinny reverberations. He looked

up like an ancient wolf staring at the moon. Waiting.

 

Then the illusory picture of the sky shifted, distorted, and changed color, as

if the alien clouds were gathering in a false storm. The holoprojectors

flickered and shifted to project a completely different image, one taken from

faraway Caladan. The close-up of a face filled the sky like a titanic god-head.

 

Rhombur had changed greatly during eighteen years of exile. He looked much more

mature, more regal, with a hard edge to his stare and determination in his deep

voice.

 

"I am Prince Rhombur Vernius," the projection boomed, and everyone stared

upward, gaping in awe. His mouth was as large as a Guild frigate, his lips

opening and closing to dispense words like commandments from on high. "I am the

rightful ruler of Ix, and I will return to lead you from your suffering."

 

Gasps and cheers erupted from all the Ixians. From their perch, C'tair and

Miral saw Sardaukar moving about in confusion, and Commander Garon shouting to

his troops to impose order. On balconies high above, Tleilaxu Masters emerged,

gesturing. Guards raced back into the administrative buildings.

 

C'tair and Miral enjoyed the moment, allowing themselves an exchange of bright

smiles.

 

"We did it," she said, words that were heard only by him in the confusion around

them.

 

It had taken the pair weeks to study the systems well enough to hijack the

projector controls. No one had thought to prepare for such a clever sabotage,

such a manipulative invasion of their daily environment.

 

In the solitary shipment that got through, Rhombur Vernius had smuggled the

recorded message, hoping they could secretly disseminate it to loyal Ixians.

The Prince had suggested talking posters or coded message bursts inside the

regular communication systems of the underground city.

 

But the enterprising guerrilla couple had chosen to do something far more

memorable. To Miral's credit, this had been her idea, and C'tair had perfected

many of the details.

 

Rhombur's face was wide and squarish, his eyes glittering with a passion any

other exiled leader would envy. His blond hair had just the right ragged edge

to give him a noble, yet disheveled, appearance. The Prince had learned a great

deal about statecraft during his years with House Atreides.


"You must rise up and overthrow these foul slave masters. They have no legal

right to give you orders or manipulate your daily lives. You must help me

return Ix to its former glory. Remove this disease called the Bene Tleilax.

Band together and use whatever means necessary to --"

 

Rhombur's words cut off, stuttering, as someone worked the override controls in

the main administrative complex, but the Prince's voice crackled through again,

insistent. "-- shall return. I merely await the proper time. You are not

alone. My mother was murdered. My father has vanished from the Imperium. But

my sister and I remain, and I watch Ix. I intend to --"

 

Rhombur's image twisted and finally faded into static. A darkness blacker than

imaginable night settled on the underground grotto. The Tleilaxu had chosen to

shut down the whole sky rather than let Prince Rhombur complete his speech.

 

But C'tair and Miral continued smiling in the inky shadows. Rhombur had said

enough, and his listeners would imagine a grander rallying cry than anything the

exiled Prince could have actually said.

 

Within seconds, white-hot glowglobes burst into luminescence, emergency lights

that dazzled like harsh suns inside the cavern. Alarms sounded, but already the

downtrodden Ixians chattered among themselves, inspired. Now they attributed

the explosions to the power of Prince Rhombur. They had seen the continued

disruptive activities, and this projected speech was the grandest gesture of

all. It was true, they thought. Perhaps Prince Rhombur even walked among them

in disguise! House Vernius would return and drive away the evil Tleilaxu.

Rhombur would bring happiness and prosperity back to Ix.

 

Even the suboids were cheering below. With bitter wryness C'tair remembered

that these dull bioengineered workers had been among those responsible for

driving out Earl Vernius. Their foolish unrest and unwise gullibility in

believing Tleilaxu promises had led to the overthrow in the first place.

 

C'tair didn't mind, though. He would accept any ally who was willing to fight.

 

Sardaukar troops swarmed out, weapons evident, shouting for everyone to return

to their dwellings. Booming loudspeakers declared an immediate crackdown and

full martial law. Rations would be cut in half, work shifts would be increased.

The Tleilaxu had done it all many times before.

 

Following Miral and others, C'tair climbed down from the Heighliner girders to

the safety of the cavern floor. The more the invaders squeezed, the more

outraged the Ixians would become, until at last they would reach the eruption

point.

 

Commander Cando Garon, the leader of Imperial troops on Ix, shouted through a

voice-projector in battle-language. Sardaukar fired blasts into the air to

frighten the laborers. C'tair moved among his companions on the construction

squad, meekly allowing himself to be herded into a holding area. At random,

some would be detained and questioned -- but no one could prove his involvement,

or Miral's. Even if both of them were executed for this, their grand gestures

had been worth everything.

 

C'tair and Miral, widely separated in the throng, did as they were told,

following the angry orders of Sardaukar guards. When C'tair heard workers

whispering to each other, repeating the words of Rhombur Vernius, his joy and

confidence reached its peak.


Someday . . . someday soon, Ix would be restored to its people.

 

 

 

 

Enemies strengthen you; allies weaken.

 

-EMPEROR ELROOD IX, Deathbed Insights

 

 

 

 

AFTER HE RECOVERED from the inkvine beating, Gurney Halleck worked for two

months with a sluggish sense of inner dread, worse than he had ever experienced

in the slave pits. An ugly scar ran along the side of his jaw, thrashing lines

that throbbed a beet-red color and continued to hurt. Though the actual wound

had healed, the toxic residue still pulsed with neural fire, as if an

intermittent lightning bolt lay buried within his cheek and jaw.

 

But that was only pain. Gurney could endure that. Physical injuries meant very

 

little to him anymore; they had become part of his existence.

 

He was more frightened by the fact that he had been punished so minimally after

he'd attacked Glossu Rabban. The burly Harkonnen had whipped him, and the

guards had beaten him afterward so that he'd needed three days in the infirmary

. . . but he had experienced much worse for only minor infractions. What did

they really have in mind?

 

He remembered the dull gleam of calculated cruelty in Rabban's close-set eyes.

"Check the records. Find out where he came from. And if he has any family left

alive." Gurney feared the worst.

 

With the other slaves he wandered through the days mechanically, hunched over

with a growing anticipation and horror in the pit of his stomach. He worked

alternately on the cliffs of Mount Ebony and in the obsidian-processing vats.

Cargo ships landed near the garrison and the slave pits, hauling away containers

filled with glowing, sharp-edged volcanic glass to be distributed by House

Hagal.

 

One day a pair of guards unceremoniously hauled him from the vats. He dripped

with dark suspension fluids. Half-clad, splattering oily liquid on the

uniformed guards, Gurney stumbled out into the open square where Glossu Rabban

had inspected the prisoners, where Gurney had attacked him.

 

Now he saw a low platform on the ground, and in front of it, a single chair. No

chains, no shigawire bindings . . . just the chair. The sight struck terror

into his heart. He had no idea what might be in store for him.


Guards shoved him into the chair, then stepped away. A doctor from the prison

infirmary stood at attention nearby, and a group of Harkonnen soldiers marched

into the square. The other slaves continued working in the pits and tanks, so

Gurney knew the impending event was personal . . . a spectacle arranged only for

him.

 

That made it infinitely worse.

 

The more Gurney showed his agitation, the more pleasure the guards took in

refusing to answer him. So he fell silent, as the thick processing liquid dried

into a crackling film on his skin.

 

The familiar doctor stepped up, holding a small yellow vial with a tiny needle

at one end. Gurney had seen those yellow vials in the infirmary, stored in a

transparent case, but he'd never had occasion to receive one. The doctor

slapped the pointed end against the prisoner's neck as if he were crushing a

wasp. Gurney jerked up, throat clenched, muscles straining.

 

Warm numbness spread like hot oil through his body. His arms and legs grew

leaden. He twitched a few times, then couldn't move at all. He couldn't turn

his neck, couldn't grimace, couldn't blink or even move his eyes.

 

The doctor shifted the chair and twisted Gurney's head as if positioning a

mannequin, forcing him to stare at the low platform in front of him. Gurney

suddenly realized what it was.

 

A stage. And he would be compelled to watch something.

 

From one of the outbuildings Glossu Rabban emerged, fully dressed in his finest

uniform and accompanied by the work supervisor, who also wore a dark, clean

uniform. The scrawny, potbellied man had eschewed his nostril filters for the

occasion.

 

Rabban stepped in front of Gurney, who wanted nothing more than to leap to his

feet and throttle the man. But he couldn't move. The paralysis drug held him

like a vise, so he simply put as much hatred into his eyes as he could manage.

 

"Prisoner," Rabban said, his thick lips wearing an obscene smile. "Gurney

Halleck of the village Dmitri. After you attacked me, we took the trouble to

find your family. We've heard from Captain Kryubi about the obnoxious little

songs you were singing in the tavern. Even though no one had seen you in the

village for years, they never thought to report your disappearance. A few of

them, before they died under torture, said that they assumed we'd taken you away

in the night. The fools."

 

Gurney felt panicked now, with fluttering dark wings in his mind. He wanted to

demand answers about his tired and unambitious parents . . . but he feared

Rabban would tell him anyway. He could barely breathe. His chest muscles

spasmed, fighting the paralysis. As his blood boiled and his rage grew, he was

unable to draw in more breath. His head began to buzz from lack of oxygen.

 

"Then all the pieces fell into place. We learned about how your sister had been

assigned to the pleasure houses . . . and you just couldn't accept the natural

order of things." Rabban shrugged his broad shoulders; his fingers strayed

meaningfully to his inkvine whip, but did not pull it free. "Everyone else

knows his place on Giedi Prime, but you don't seem to know yours. So we've

decided to provide a reminder, just for you."


He gave a theatrically heavy sigh that emphasized his disappointment.

"Unfortunately, my troops were a bit too . . . enthusiastic . . . when they

asked your parents to join us here. I'm afraid your mother and father did not

survive the encounter. However . . ."

 

Rabban raised one hand, and the guards hurried to the supply shack. Out of his

field of view, Gurney heard a scuffle and then a woman's wordless cry, but he

could not turn to see. He knew it was Bheth.

 

For a moment his heart skipped a beat just to know she was still alive. He'd

thought the Harkonnens might have killed her after his capture in the pleasure

house. But now he knew in his soul that they'd only been saving her for

something much worse.

 

They dragged her, thrashing and struggling, onto the wooden platform. She wore

only a baggy, torn shirt. Her flaxen hair was long and wild, her eyes wide with

fear, and even more so once she caught sight of her brother. Again, he saw the

white scar on her throat. They had stolen Bheth's ability to sing or to talk .

. . and had destroyed her ability to smile.

 

Their gazes locked. Bheth couldn't speak. Paralyzed, Gurney could not say

anything to her, or even flinch.

 

"Your sister knows her place," Rabban said. "In fact, she served us rather

well. I checked through the records to come up with an exact number. This

little girl has provided pleasure to 4,620 of our troops." Rabban patted Bheth

on the shoulder. She tried to bite him. He clenched his fingers and tore off

the shift she wore.

 

The guards forced her naked onto the platform -- and Gurney couldn't move. He

wanted to shut his eyes, but the paralysis prevented him. Though he understood

what she had been forced to do for the past six years, seeing her nakedness

again offended and appalled him. Her body was bruised, her skin a patchwork of

dark colors and thin scars.

 

"Not many women at our pleasure houses last as long as she has," Rabban said.

"This one has a strong will to live, but her time is at an end. If she could

speak, she'd tell us how very happy she is to give this one last service to

House Harkonnen -- providing a lesson to you."

 

Gurney strained with all of his might, trying to force his muscles to move. His

heart pounded, and heat pulsed through his body. But he could not so much as

wiggle a finger.

 

The work supervisor went first. He opened his robes, and Gurney had no recourse

but to watch as the potbellied man raped Bheth on the stage. Then came five of

the other guards, performing at Rabban's command. The broad-shouldered brute

observed Gurney as much as he observed the spectacle on the stage. Inside his

mind, Gurney flew into a rage, then wished fervently to be allowed to retreat,

to call down black sleep upon himself. But he didn't have that option.

 

Rabban himself went last, taking the greatest pleasure. He was forceful and

brutal, though by then Bheth had been abused nearly into unconsciousness. As he

finished, Rabban locked his hands around Bheth's neck, around the white scar.

She struggled again, but Rabban twisted her head, forcing her to look over at

her brother as he squeezed his hands around her throat. He thrust once more


inside her, viciously, and then the muscles in his arms went tense. He squeezed

harder, and Bheth's eyes bulged.

 

Gurney had no choice but to watch as she died in front of him. . . .

 

Doubly satisfied, Rabban stood, stepped back, and redressed himself in his

uniform. He smiled at both of his victims. "Leave her body here," he said.

"How long will her brother's paralysis last?"

 

The doctor approached quickly, unmoved by what he had just seen. "Another hour

or two at that small dosage. Any more of the kirar would have put him into a

hibernation trance, and you didn't want that."

 

Rabban shook his head. "Let's leave him here to stare at her until he can move

again. I want him to consider the error of his ways."

 

Laughing, Rabban departed and the guards followed. Gurney remained alone in the

chair, completely unshackled. He could not cease staring at the motionless form

of Bheth sprawled on the platform. Blood trickled from her mouth.

 

But even the paralysis that gripped Gurney's body could not prevent the tears

that spilled from his eyes.

 

 

 

 

The mystery of life is not a problem to be solved, but a reality to be

experienced.

 

-Meditations from Bifrost Eyrie, Buddislamic Text

 

 

 

FOR A YEAR AND A HALF, Abulurd Harkonnen remained a broken man. He hid his face

in shame from the horror of what his son had done. He accepted the blame and

the guilt, but he could not bear to meet the haunted eyes of the good people of

Lankiveil.

As he had feared, after Rabban's slaughter of Bjondax whales in Tula Fjord, the

fishing had gone bad; villages were abandoned as the fishermen and fur whale

hunters moved on. Left exposed to the elements, the wooden settlements remained

empty, a string of ghost towns in rocky coves.

 

Abulurd had dismissed his servants, and he and Emmi shut down the main lodge,

leaving it like a tombstone to memorialize their once-idyllic way of life. They

departed from the grand old building in hopes that one day the good times would

return. For now, he and his wife lived in their small dacha out on an isolated

spit of land that extended into the blood-tainted waters of the fjord.

 

Emmi, who had been so hale and hearty with laughing eyes and a commonsense

smile, now seemed old and tired, as if the knowledge of their corrupted son

sapped her remaining strength. She had always been firmly anchored in the

world, like a bed'rock, but her foundation had been badly eroded.


Glossu Rabban was forty-one years old, an adult responsible for his own horrific

actions. Yet Abulurd and Emmi feared they had done something wrong, that they

had not instilled in him the proper sense of honor and love for a ruled people.

. . .

 

Rabban had personally led the attack that obliterated Bifrost Eyrie. Abulurd

had watched the man stand by as guards hurled his own grandfather off the

cliffs. By slaughtering the whales in Tula Fjord, he had single-handedly

destroyed the economy of the entire coast. From a CHOAM representative, they'd

learned how Rabban delighted in torturing and killing innocent victims in the

grim slave pits of Giedi Prime.

 

How can this man be any offspring of mine?

 

During the time spent in their lonely dacha, Emmi and Abulurd tried to conceive

another son. It had been a difficult decision, but he and his wife finally

realized that Glossu Rabban was no longer their child. He had cut himself off

forever from their love. Emmi had made up her mind, and Abulurd could not

refuse her.

 

While they could not undo the damage Rabban had caused, they could perhaps have

another son, one to be raised right. Though she was strong and healthy, Emmi

was past her prime years, and the Harkonnen bloodline had never spawned a large

number of children.

 

Victoria -- the first wife of Dmitri Harkonnen -- had given him only one son,

Vladimir. After a bitter divorce, Dmitri had married the young and beautiful

Daphne, but their first child, Marotin, had been severely retarded, a terrible

embarrassment who died at the age of twenty-eight. Daphne's second son,

Abulurd, was a bright boy who became his father's favorite. They had laughed

and read and played together. Dmitri had taught Abulurd about statecraft,

reading to him from the historical treatises of Crown Prince Raphael Corrino.

 

Dmitri never spent much time with his eldest child, but his bitter ex-wife

Victoria taught her son much. Though they had the same father, Vladimir and

Abulurd could not have been more different. Unfortunately, Rabban took after

 

the Baron more than his own parents. . . .

 

Following months of self-imposed isolation, Abulurd and Emmi took their boat

down the gnarled coast to the nearest village, where they intended to buy fresh

fish, vegetables, and supplies that the dacha's stores didn't offer. They wore

homespun shawls and thickly padded tunics without the ceremonial jewelry or fine

trimmings of their station.

 

When Abulurd and his wife first walked through the market, he hoped they would

be treated as mere villagers, unrecognized. But the people of Lankiveil knew

their leader too well. They welcomed him with painfully wholehearted greetings.

 

Seeing how the villagers looked at him with understanding, Abulurd realized he'd

been wrong to isolate himself. The natives needed to see him as much as he

needed the company of his citizens. What had happened at Bifrost Eyrie was one

of the great tragedies of Lankiveil's history, but Abulurd Harkonnen could not

give up hope entirely. In the hearts of these people, a bright flame continued

to burn. Their welcome did much to fill the emptiness within him. . . .


Over the next few months, Emmi spoke to women in the villages; they knew of

their governor's desire to have another son, someone who would be raised here

and not as a . . . Harkonnen. Emmi refused to give up hope.

 

A strange chance occurred one week while they shopped, filling their baskets

with fresh greens and smoked fish wrapped in salted sheets of kelp. As they

moved along the stalls, chatting with fish vendors and shell carvers, Abulurd

noticed an old woman standing at the end of the market. She wore the pale-blue

robes of a Buddislamic monk; gold embroidery on the trim and copper bells at her

neck signified that this woman had reached her religion's higher orders of

enlightenment, one of the few females to do so. She stood rigid as a statue, no

taller than the other villagers . . . yet somehow the woman's presence made her

stand out like a monolith.

 

Emmi stared with her dark eyes, transfixed, and finally stepped forward with

hope and wonder on her face. "We've heard of you." Abulurd looked at his wife,

wondering what she meant.

 

The old monk threw back her hood to reveal a freshly shaved scalp, which was

pink and mottled, as if unaccustomed to exposure to the cold; when she furrowed

her brow, the parchmentlike skin on her long face wrinkled up like crumpling

paper. But she spoke in a voice that had resonant, hypnotic qualities. "I know

what you desire -- and I know that Buddallah sometimes grants wishes to those He

deems worthy."

 

The old woman leaned closer as if her words were a secret to be shared only with

them. The copper bells at her neck jingled faintly. "Your minds are pure, your

consciences clear, and your hearts worthy of such a reward. You have already

suffered much pain." Her eyes became hard like a bird's. "But you must want a

child badly enough."

 

"We do," Abulurd and Emmi said in such perfect unison that it startled them.

They looked at each other and chuckled nervously. Emmi grasped her husband's

hand.

 

"Yes, I see your sincerity. An important beginning." The woman murmured a

quick blessing over the two. Then, as if it were a supernatural nod from

Buddallah Himself, the soup of gray clouds thinned, allowing a streak of

sunlight to shine down on the village. The others in the market stared at

Abulurd and Emmi with curious, hopeful expressions.

 

The monk reached into her sky-blue robes and withdrew several packets. She held

them up, clutching the edges with the barest tips of her fingers.

 

"Extracts of shellfish," she said. "Mother-of-pearl ground together with

diamond dust, dried herbs that grow only during the summer Solstice up in the

snowfields. These are extremely potent. Use them well." She extended three

packets to Abulurd and the same to Emmi. "Brew them into tea and drink deeply

before your lovemaking. But have a care that you do not waste yourselves.

Watch the moons, or look at your charts if the clouds are too thick."

 

The old monk carefully explained the most fortuitous phases of the moon, the

times in the monthly cycle best suited for conceiving a child. Emmi nodded,

clutching the packets in her fingers as if they were great treasure.

 

Abulurd felt a wave of skepticism. He'd heard of folk remedies and

superstitious treatments, but the look of delight and hope on his wife's face


was so great that he dared not voice any doubts. He promised himself that for

her he would do everything this strange old woman suggested.

 

In an even quieter voice, but without the slightest embarrassment, the withered

woman told them in explicit detail of certain enhancement rituals they must

perform to heighten their sexual pleasure and to increase the possibility of

sperm uniting with a fertile egg. Emmi and Abulurd listened, and each agreed to

do as they had been instructed.

 

Before returning to their boat and leaving the village market behind, Abulurd

made certain to pick up a current lunar chart from a vendor.

 

 

 

IN THE BLACK OF NIGHT at their isolated dacha, they lit the rooms with candles

and built a roaring fire in the fireplace so that their home was filled with

warm, orange light. Outside, the wind had died away into deep silence like a

held breath. The water in the fjord was a dark mirror reflecting the clouds

above. The brooding mountains rose sheer from the waterline, their peaks lost

in the overcast sky.

 

In the distance, around the curve of the cove, they could make out the

silhouette of the main lodge, its windows shuttered, its doors barred. The

rooms would be cold and frosty, the furniture covered, the cupboards empty. The

abandoned villages were quiet, silent memories of bustling times before all the

fur whales had gone away.

 

Abulurd and Emmi lay on their honeymoon bed made of amber-gold elacca wood

carved with beautiful fern designs. They wrapped themselves in plush furs and

slowly made love with more passionate attention than they had experienced in

years. The bitter taste of the old monk's strange tea lingered in their throats

and filled them each with a heathen arousal that made them feel young again.

 

Afterward, as they lay contented in each other's arms, Abulurd listened to the

night. In the distance, quiet but echoing over the still waters and sheer rock

walls, he thought he heard the calls of lonely Bjondax whales hovering at the

entrance to the cove.

 

Abulurd and Emmi took that as a good omen.

 

 

 

HER MISSION ACCOMPLISHED, Reverend Mother Gaius Helen Mohiam discarded her

Buddislamic robes, wrapped up the tiny ornamental bells she had worn at her

throat, and packed them all away. Her scalp itched, but her hair would soon

grow back.

 

She removed the contact lenses that disguised the color of her eyes, and the

makeup that made her look older, then added lotions to the rough skin on her

face to help her recover from the harsh winds and cold of Lankiveil.

 

She had been here for more than a month, collecting data, studying Abulurd

Harkonnen and his wife. One time, when they were in the village following their

too-predictable weekly routine, she had slipped north and broken into their

dacha, collecting hairs, skin scrapings, discarded nail clippings, anything to

help her determine the precise biochemistry of these two. Such things provided

her with all the information she needed.


Sisterhood experts had analyzed all the probabilities and determined how to

improve the odds of Abulurd Harkonnen having another child, a boy child. The

Kwisatz Haderach breeding program needed these genetics, and the actions of

Glossu Rabban proved him too unruly -- not to mention too old -- to be a fitting

mate for the daughter Jessica had been commanded to bear by Leto Atreides. The

Bene Gesserit needed another male Harkonnen alternative.

 

She went to the Lankiveil spaceport and waited for the next scheduled shuttle.

For once, unlike her experience with the vile Baron, she was not coercing others

to conceive a child they did not wish to have. Abulurd and his wife desired

another son more than anything else, and Mohiam was happy to use the

Sisterhood's expertise to manipulate their chances.

 

This new child, Glossu Rabban's younger brother, would have an important destiny

ahead of him.

 

 

 

 

The work to which we have set ourselves is the liberating of the imagination,

and the harnessing of the imagination to man's physical creativity.

 

-FRIEDRE GINAZ, Philosophy of the Swordmaster

 

 

 

LATE AFTERNOON on yet another Ginaz island, with stretches of sloping green

land, fences of black-lava boulders, and grazing cattle. Thatch-and-frond huts

stood in clearings studded with mounds of pampas grass that waved in the wind;

canoes lay on smooth beaches. Out on the water, the white flecks of sails

dotted the lagoons.

 

The fishing boats made Duncan Idaho think fondly of Caladan . . . his home.

 

The remaining students had spent a grueling day of martial-arts instruction,

practicing the art of balance. Trainees fought with short knives while standing

amidst sharpened bamboo stakes in the ground. Two of his classmates had been

seriously injured when they'd fallen onto the stakes. Duncan had sliced open

his hand, but he ignored the stinging red gash. It would heal.

 

"Wounds make better lessons than lectures," the Swordmaster had remarked,

without sympathy.

 

Now the students took a break for mail call. Duncan and his comrades stood

around a wooden platform in front of their interim barracks, waiting as Jeh-Wu,

one of their first training masters, called out names and distributed message

cylinders and nullentropy parcels. The humidity made Jeh-Wu's long black

dreadlocks hang like drooping vines around his iguana-like face.

 

It had been two years since the terrible, rainswept night during which Trin

Kronos and the other Grumman students were expelled from the Ginaz School.

According to infrequent news reports reaching the trainees, Emperor Shaddam and


the Landsraad had never agreed on the penalties to be assessed against Grumman

for kidnapping and murdering members of the Ecazi noble family. Unrestrained,

Viscount Moritani continued his considerable saber rattling, while several other

allied Houses began subtle machinations to portray him as the injured party in

the quarrel.

 

Increasingly the name of Duke Atreides was mentioned with admiration. Leto had

originally tried to be an intermediary in the conflict, but had now grown

unflagging in his support for Archduke Ecaz, and had marshaled agreement among

the Great Houses to curb Grumman aggression. Duncan was proud of his Duke, and

wished he knew more about what was going on outside in the galaxy. He wanted to

return to Caladan and stand by Leto's side.

 

In his years on Ginaz, Duncan had grown close to Hiih Resser, the only Grumman

who'd had the nerve to condemn his planet's aggression. House Moritani had

severed all ties with Resser for what they considered his betrayal. Resser's

tuition was now paid out of an Imperial hardship fund, since his adoptive father

had publicly disowned him at the Viscount's court.

 

Now, as Duncan stood beside the redhead at mail call, it was clear that the

young man knew he would receive no off-world messages, not then, not ever again.

"You might be surprised, Hiih. Don't you have an old girlfriend who would write

to you?"

 

"After six years? Not likely."

 

After the expulsion of the Moritani loyalists, Duncan and Resser spent even more

of their free time together, playing pyramid chess and reverse poker, or hiking,

or swimming in the wild surf. Duncan had even written to Duke Leto, suggesting

that the young Grumman trainee might be a candidate for employment with House

Atreides.

 

Resser, like Duncan, had been orphaned before the age of ten. He'd been adopted

by Arsten Resser, one of the principal advisors to Viscount Hundro Moritani.

Resser had never gotten along well with his adoptive father, especially during

his rebellious teen years. Following a family tradition for alternate

generations, the redhead had been sent away to Ginaz; Arsten Resser had been

convinced the renowned academy would break the spirit of his difficult adoptive

son. Instead, Hiih Resser was thriving and had learned much.

 

Hearing his name called, Duncan stepped forward to accept a heavy package.

 

"Melange cakes from your mommy?" Jeh-Wu teased.

 

Earlier, Duncan would have flown into a rage and attacked the man for his

teasing, ripping out one dreadlock after another like stalks of celery. Now, he

used cutting words instead. "My mother was killed by Glossu Rabban on Giedi

Prime."

 

Jeh-Wu looked suddenly uncomfortable. Resser put a hand on Duncan's shoulder

and pulled him back into the line. "Something from your home?" He prodded the

package. "You're lucky to have anyone who cares about you."

 

Duncan looked at him. "I've made Caladan my home, after what the Harkonnens did

to me." He remembered what Leto had said to him, on their last morning at

breakfast, when the Duke had given him the marvelous sword: "Never forget

compassion."


Impulsively, Duncan extended the parcel, noting the red hawk crest on the

wrapping. "You can have whatever it is. The food, at least-any holophotos or

messages are mine."

 

Resser accepted the parcel with a grin while Jeh-Wu continued to distribute

letter cylinders. "Maybe I'll share it with you, and maybe I won't."

 

"Don't challenge me to a duel, because you'll lose."

 

The other young man muttered good-naturedly, "Sure, sure."

 

The pair sat on a stairway of the interim barracks, looking out at fishing boats

in the lagoon. Resser tore open the wrapping with more enthusiasm than Duncan

could have summoned. Removing one of several sealed containers, he gazed

through clearplaz at the orange-colored slices inside. "What's this?"

 

"Paradan melon!" Duncan grabbed for the container, but Resser snapped it out of

his reach and scrutinized it skeptically. "You haven't heard of paradan?

Sweetest treat in the Imperium. My favorite. If I'd known they were sending me

that --" Resser handed the container back to him, and Duncan opened it.

"Haven't seen any in a year. They had some crop failures, a plankton bloom that

caused shortages."

 

He handed a slice of preserved fruit to Resser, who took a small bite and forced

himself to swallow. "Way too sweet for me."

 

Greedily, Duncan tasted another piece, followed by two more before he closed the

container. To cheer Resser, he found some delicious Cala pastries made of brown

pundi rice and molasses, wrapped in spice paper.

 

Finally, he removed three messages from the bottom of the package, handwritten

on parchment that bore the seal of House Atreides. Greetings from Rhombur,

encouraging him to keep his hopes up . . . a note from Thufir Hawat expressing

how much the Mentat looked forward to having Duncan share his work at Castle

Caladan . . . a message from Leto promising to consider Hiih Resser for a

position in the Atreides House Guard, if the redhead completed his training

satisfactorily.

 

Resser had tears in his eyes when his friend let him read the notes. He looked

away, trying to keep Duncan from seeing.

 

With an arm around his companion's shoulders, Duncan said, "No matter what House

Moritani does, you'll still find a place. Who would dare challenge House

Atreides, knowing that we have two Swordmasters?"

 

That night Duncan was so homesick he couldn't sleep, so he took the Old Duke's

sword outside the barracks and practiced in the starlight, dueling with

imaginary opponents. It had been such a long time since he'd seen the rolling

blue seas of Caladan . . . but he still remembered his chosen home, and how much

he owed to House Atreides.


Nature has moved inexplicably backward and forward to produce this marvelous,

subtle Spice. One is tempted to suggest that only divine intervention could

possibly have produced a substance which in one aspect extends human life and in

another opens the inner doors of the psyche to the wonders of Time and Creation.

 

-HIDAR FEN AJIDICA, Laboratory Notes on the Nature of Melange

 

 

 

AT THE UNDERGROUND Xuttuh spaceport, research director Hidar Fen Ajidica watched

Fenring's shuttle lift off from the canyon wall, a wide rift in the crust of the

planet. Ostensibly a scenic gorge when viewed from above, the fissure provided

access to the secure worlds below. Fenring's craft dwindled to a speck in the

cold, blue sky.

 

Good riddance! He could always hope that the meddling Imperial observer might

die in a spacecraft explosion, but unfortunately, again, he reached orbit

safely.

 

Ajidica turned back into the tunnels, taking a lift tube down into the deep

levels. He'd had enough fresh air and open sky for one day.

 

The Spice Minister's unannounced inspection visit had consumed two days . . .

wasted time, as far as the Master Researcher was concerned. He was anxious to

get back to his long-term artificial spice experiments, which were nearing their

final phase. How am I to accomplish anything with that man breathing down my

neck?

 

To make matters worse, a Tleilaxu representative was scheduled to arrive in a

week -- now it seemed as if Ajidica's own people didn't trust him. They took

their reports back to the Masters on the sacred home planet, who discussed it in

the central kehl, the highest holy council of his people. More inspections.

More interference.

 

But I have almost achieved my goal. . . .

 

Pursuant to the Master Researcher's precise instructions, his laboratory

assistants had prepared an important modification in the new axlotl tanks, the

sacred biological receptacles in which counterfeit spice variations were grown.

With those adjustments, he could proceed to the next stage: actual testing, and

then the production of amal.

 

Inside the sealed research pavilion, Hidar Fen Ajidica and his team had been

much more successful than he'd dared reveal to the weasel Fenring or even to his

own people. Within another year, two at the most, he expected to solve the

elusive riddle. And then he would activate the plan he'd already set in motion,

stealing the secret of amal and putting it to his own uses.

 

By that time, not even the legions of Sardaukar secretly stationed here could

stop him. Before they realized anything, Ajidica would slip away with his

prize, destroying the laboratories in his wake. And keeping the artificial

spice for himself.

 

Of course, there were other things that could interfere with Ajidica's grand

scheme -- unknowns. Spies were in operation on Xuttuh; the Sardaukar and


Ajidica's own security force had located and executed more than a dozen from the

various Houses Major. But there had been rumors of a covert Bene Gesserit woman

at work here, too. He wished those witches would mind their own business.

 

On the railcar ride back to his high-security facility, the Master Researcher

popped a red lozenge into his mouth and chewed it. The medication, which

treated his phobia of being underground, tasted like rotten slig meat from a

fouled tank. He wondered why pharmacists couldn't formulate drugs that tasted

better. Surely it was only a matter of additives?

 

Ahead, the research pavilion was comprised of fifteen white buildings connected

by overpasses, conveyors, and track systems, all surrounded by powerful defense

mechanisms and reinforced one-way windows. Sardaukar troops protected the

complex.

 

Ajidica had adapted Tleilaxu genetic science to the advanced manufacturing

facilities left behind when House Vernius had been driven away. The victors had

commandeered stockpiles of raw materials and, through intermediaries, obtained

additional resources off-world. In exchange for their lives, a number of Ixian

factory managers and scientists had aided in this process.

 

The railcar came to a smooth stop at the pavilion walls. After working his way

through cumbersome security procedures, Ajidica stepped onto a clean white

platform. From there he took a lift tube to the largest, scan-muffled section,

where new "candidates" were fitted to modified axlotl tanks. Every Ixian

survivor wanted to know what occurred inside the secret facility, but no one had

any evidence. Only suspicions, and mounting fears.

 

In the research pavilion, Ajidica had the most advanced fabrication facility in

the Imperium, including elaborate materials-handling systems for transporting

samples. The experimental nature of Project Amal required a broad spectrum of

chemicals and specimens and the disposal of large quantities of toxic waste, all

of which he was able to do with unparalleled efficiency. He'd never had access

to anything so advanced on Tleilax itself.

 

Ajidica passed through a biosecurity doorway, entered an immense room where

workers were finishing the rough connections in the floor, preparing for the

new, still-living axlotl tanks that would be brought in.

 

My tests must continue. When I have learned the secret, I will control the

spice, and I can destroy all of those devils who depend on it.

 

 

 

 

Freedom is an elusive concept. Some men hold themselves prisoner even when they

have the power to do as they please and go where they choose, while others are

free in their hearts, even as shackles restrain them.

 

-Zensunni Wisdom from the Wandering


INTENTIONALLY, Gurney Halleck broke the stirring equipment in the obsidian-

processing vat, which caused a rupture in the container. Polishing liquid

gushed all over the already-mucky ground. He stood back and braced himself for

the punishment he knew would come.

 

The first step in his cold, desperate escape plan.

 

Predictably, the guards rushed forward, raising their spark-clubs and gauntleted

fists. In the two months since Bheth's murder, the Harkonnens were sure they'd

snuffed out any candle of resistance in this blond-haired man. Why they didn't

simply kill him, Gurney wasn't sure. Not because they admired his spirit, or

because he was so tough. Instead, they probably got a sadistic pleasure from

tormenting him and letting him come back for more.

 

Now he needed to be injured severely enough to require medical attention. He

wanted the guards to hurt him worse than usual, breaking a few ribs perhaps.

Then the medics would treat him in the infirmary and ignore him as he healed.

That was when Gurney would make his move.

 

He fought back when the guards attacked, flailing and clawing at them. Other

prisoners would have surrendered meekly -- but if Gurney hadn't struggled, they

would have been suspicious. So he resisted fiercely and, of course, the guards

won. They punched and kicked him and hammered his skull against the ground.

 

Pain and blackness swam up around him with a nauseating thickness, but the

guards, filled with adrenaline now, did not relent. He felt bones crack. He

coughed blood.

 

As Gurney fell into oblivion, he feared that he'd gone too far, that they might

actually kill him this time. . . .

 

 

 

FOR DAYS, the workers in the slave pits had been loading a shipment of blue

obsidian. The fenced-off cargo hauler lay waiting on the landing field, its

hull plates ion-scarred from many trips up to orbit and back. Guards watched

the shipment, but without much attention. No man came to the heart of a slave

pit willingly, and as far as the guards were concerned no treasure in the

universe would tempt even the greediest of thieves.

 

This large order had been commissioned through Hagal merchants by Duke Leto

Atreides. Even Gurney knew that the Atreides had been generations-long

adversaries of House Harkonnen. Rabban and the Baron took a smug delight in

knowing that they were selling such an expensive shipment to their greatest

adversary.

 

Gurney cared only that the cargo was due to leave soon . . . and that he meant

to follow it far away from the slave pits.

 

When he finally swam back out of his agony-filled stupor, he found himself in an

infirmary bed. The sheets were stained from previous patients. The doctors

wasted little effort to keep the slaves alive; it simply wasn't cost-effective.

If the injured prisoners could be healed with a minimum of time and attention,

then they would be sent back to work. If they died . . . Harkonnen sweeps would

pick up replacements.


As full awareness returned, Gurney lay motionless, careful not to moan or call

attention to himself. On an adjacent cot, a man writhed in pain. Through

slitted eyes, Gurney saw that the bandaged stump of the man's right arm was

soaked with blood. He wondered why the doctors had bothered. As soon as the

potbellied work supervisor saw the maimed slave, he would order his termination.

 

The man cried out, either from horrible pain or an awareness of his fate. Two

 

medical techs held him down and injected him with a hissing spray -- no mere

tranquilizer. Within moments he gurgled and fell silent. Half an hour later,

uniformed men hauled the body away, humming a rhythmic marching tune as if they

did this all day long.

 

A doctor loomed over Gurney, checking him, poking; though he made appropriate

moans and weak mewling sounds, he did not stir from feigned unconsciousness.

The doctor snorted and shuffled away. Over the years, the medical techs had

already spent far too much time tending Gurney Halleck's repeated injuries, as

far as they were concerned.

 

When the lights went out in the slave-pit complex for nighttime shutdown, the

infirmary droned into a low stupor. The doctors indulged in their own chemical

addictions, semuta or other drugs from the pharmacy stores. They made a final

perfunctory check of the still-comatose patient. Gurney groaned, pretending to

be trapped in nightmare-wracked sleep. One doctor hovered over him for a moment

with a needle, perhaps a painkiller but more likely a sedative, then shook his

head and went away. Maybe he wanted Gurney to sweat if he woke up in the night.

. . .

 

As soon as the medical techs left, Gurney opened his eyes and touched his

bandages, assessing his injuries. He wore only a tattered beige hospital smock,

patched and frayed-like his own body.

 

He had numerous bruises and clumsily stitched gashes and cuts. His head ached: a

cracked skull or at least a severe concussion. But even as he'd fought back,

Gurney had been careful to protect his limbs. He could still move.

 

He swung his bare feet off the edge of the bed onto the cold, gritty infirmary

floor. Nausea rose within him, but passed. When he inhaled deeply, his ribs

ached like a fire of broken glass. But he could live with that.

 

He took several staggering steps across the room. The techs kept dim glowglobes

burning in case of an emergency. All around, patients snored or whimpered in

the night, but no one noticed him. The inkvine scar along the side of his face

throbbed, threatening an encore of terrible pain, but Gurney ignored it. Not

now.

 

Standing in front of the sealed medicine cabinet, he saw a rack containing

needle-tipped ampoules of kirar, the drug Rabban had used to make him sit

paralyzed and helpless during the prolonged rape and murder of Bheth. Gurney

jiggled the cabinet door, then snapped the latch, trying to minimize the damage

so that the doctors wouldn't immediately see what he had done.

 

Not knowing the proper dosage, he grabbed a handful of the yellow ampoules.

Each container was like a wasp made of smooth polymers. He turned away, paused.

If anyone spotted the broken cabinet and the missing ampoules, they might guess

what he had in mind -- so Gurney took handfuls of other potent drugs as well,

painkillers and hallucinogens, which he tossed into the medical incinerator,

keeping only a few painkillers for himself, just in case he needed them. The


Harkonnens would assume someone had stolen a variety of drugs, not just the

kirar.

 

He searched for clothes, found a bloodstained surgical uniform and decided it

was better than his hospital gown. Wincing from the pain of moving his unhealed

body, he dressed, then found some energy capsules but no solid food. He

swallowed the oval tablets, not knowing how long he might need them to sustain

him. Crouching low, he jimmied open the infirmary door and slipped out into the

darkness, a shadow among shadows.

 

Gurney bypassed the crackling, electricity-laced fences that surrounded the

compound, a system designed more for intimidation than for security. The

barriers were easy enough to break through. Bright glowglobes spread garish

pools of light across the pitted landing area, but the globes were tuned and

positioned badly, leaving large islands of murky gloom.

 

Flitting from one dark patch to another, Gurney approached the bulky containers

that sat unguarded, filled with obsidian. He worked open a metal hatch that

squeaked. He hesitated, but any delay would only invite more attention, so he

thrust himself into the chute. As quietly as he could, he let the hatch fall

back shut.

 

He slid down a rough metal ramp that caught and tore his stolen garment, until

he landed on the mounds of chemically treated blue obsidian. The sides were

rough-edged glass, but Gurney didn't care about a few extra cuts and scratches.

Not after all he'd been through. He took care not to sustain any deep cuts.

 

He wallowed deeper. Each chunk of obsidian was the size of his fist or larger,

but they were ragged and mismatched. Many pieces came in wide, glossy slabs.

This bin was nearly full, and the crews would top it off in the morning with a

final load before launching the cargo hauler. Gurney tried to cover himself

enough to avoid being seen.

 

The weight of the volcanic glass pressed down as he shoveled it over the top of

his head. Already, he could barely breathe. The cuts burned his skin, but he

slowly worked his way deeper, pressed into a corner so that at least two sides

were solid metal. He tried to push support pieces around him that would hold

some of the load above. The oppressive weight would only get worse when

additional obsidian was poured on top of him, but he would survive somehow . . .

and even if he didn't, he could accept his fate. Dying in an attempt to escape

from the Harkonnens was better than living under their boot.

 

When he had managed to slough loose obsidian chunks over the large flat piece

above his head, he stopped. He couldn't see anything, not even the faint blue

glow from the activated glass. Already, breathing was nearly impossible. He

shifted his arm just enough to bring out the yellow ampoules of kirar. He took

a deep breath to fill his lungs.

 

One dose of the paralysis drug had not placed him into a sufficiently deep coma,

but three would probably kill him. Holding them in one hand, he jabbed two

ampoules into his thigh at the same time. The others he kept beside him, in

case he needed additional doses en route.

 

Paralysis spread with a rush, a flood crashing through his muscle tissue. The

drug would put him into a hibernation coma, reduce his breathing and his bodily

needs to the fringes of death itself. Maybe, if he was lucky, it would even

keep him alive. . . .


Though Duke Leto Atreides did not know he had a stowaway in his shipment, Gurney

Halleck owed his passage off Giedi Prime to the ruler of Caladan, the enemy of

the Harkonnens.

 

If he survived long enough to reach the off-world distribution center on Hagal,

Gurney hoped to escape while the blue obsidian was being reloaded for cutting,

polishing, and transport. He would get away and find passage off-planet again

if necessary. After lasting on Giedi Prime for all these years, he doubted any

place in the Imperium could be worse.

 

Gurney conjured an image of his unwitting benefactor, the Duke of House

Atreides, and felt a smile struggling to form on his face before the hibernation

crashed around him.

 

 

 

 

Heaven must be the sound of running water.

 

-Fremen Saying

 

 

 

LIET-KYNES RETURNED to the antarctic smuggler base three years after he and

Warrick had stumbled across it. Now that he'd lost all hope of winning the

woman he loved, he had nothing to lose. At long last, Liet intended to claim

his promised payment from Dominic Vernius. He would ask the smuggler leader to

take him away from Dune, to bring him to another world, far from here.

 

Even before a proud, grinning Warrick had returned from the Cave of Birds with

his beautiful new wife, Liet had desperately wanted to do his best to

congratulate the couple. When spotters on the ridge above the sietch had

signaled the arrival of a worm bearing two riders, Liet withdrew into his own

chambers to meditate and pray. He loved his blood-brother, and Faroula as well,

and he would not harbor any hard feelings or ill will. The Fremen had a saying,

"Every faintly evil thought must be put aside immediately before it takes root."

 

At the moisture-sealed entrance to Red Wall Sietch, he had embraced Warrick, not

bothered by the dust and potent odor of spice and sweat from so many hours on

the back of a worm. He noted a sweet sparkle of happiness all around his

friend.

 

For her part, Faroula looked content; she greeted Liet formally, as befitted a

newly married woman. Liet smiled at them, but his bittersweet greeting became

lost in the flood of congratulations from well-wishers, including the raspy

voice of Heinar, Faroula's father and the Naib of the sietch.

 

Rarely had Liet-Kynes traded upon his father's fame, but for the nuptial

celebration he had obtained a basket of fresh fruits from the greenhouse cave at

Plaster Basin: oranges, dates, and figs, as well as a cluster of tart li

berries, native to Bela Tegeuse. He'd placed the gift in the empty chamber


Warrick and Faroula would share, and it was waiting for them when they retired

for the evening.

 

Through it all, Liet-Kynes had come out a stronger man.

 

Over the following months, though, he could not pretend there had been no

changes. His best friend now had other commitments. He had a wife, and soon --

by the grace of Shai-Hulud -- a family. Warrick could not spend as much time on

commando raids.

 

Even after a full year, the heartache did not diminish. Liet still wanted

Faroula more than any other woman, and he doubted he would marry, now that he

had lost her. If he stayed at Red Wall Sietch any longer, his sadness might

turn to bitterness -- and he did not want to feel envy toward his friend.

 

Frieth understood her son's feelings. "Liet, I can see that you need to leave

this place for a time."

 

The young man nodded, thinking of the long trek down to the south polar regions.

"It would be best if I devote myself to . . . to other work." He volunteered to

deliver the next spice bribe to Rondo Tuek, an arduous journey that few others

undertook willingly.

 

"It is said that echoes are not only heard by the ears," Frieth said. "Echoes

of memory are heard with the heart." Smiling, his mother placed a lean hand on

his shoulder. "Go where you must. I will explain everything to your father."

 

Liet said his farewells to the sietch, to Warrick and Faroula. The other Fremen

could sense his disquiet and his restlessness. "The son of Umma Kynes wishes to

go on a hajj," they said, treating his journey as if it were some holy

pilgrimage. And perhaps it was a kind of vision-quest, a search for inner peace

and purpose. Without Faroula, he needed to find another obsession that would

drive him.

 

He had lived in the shadow of Pardot Kynes all his life. The Planetologist had

trained Liet to be his successor, but the young man had never scrutinized his

heart to determine if that was a path he wanted to take.

 

Young Fremen men often chose the profession of their fathers, but that was not

carved in stone. The dream of reawakening Dune was a powerful one that inspired

-- and required -- intense passions. Even without his nineteen-year-old son,

Umma Kynes had his devoted lieutenants Stilgar, Turok, and Ommun, as well as the

secondary leaders. The dream would not die, no matter what Liet decided.

 

He could be in charge of them someday . . . but only if he threw himself

wholeheartedly into the problem. I will go away and try to understand the

purpose that burns in the heart of my father.

 

He had decided to go back to Dominic Vernius.

 

 

 

WITH THE FREMEN ABILITY to retrace footsteps across rugged or featureless

ground, Liet-Kynes stared at the antarctic wilderness. He had already delivered

his cargo of distilled spice essence for surreptitious shipment to Guild agents.

But instead of returning to his sietch, instead of going to inspect the

palmaries as was expected of him, Liet headed deeper into the polar regions in

search of the smugglers.


Presently he stood under the dim, slanting light, trying to pick out any

unevenness on the towering glacier wall that would indicate the warren of caves.

He was pleased to see that the smugglers had made all the camouflage

modifications he and Warrick had suggested. Behind the tall line of ice-

impregnated rock, he would find a deep chasm, at the bottom of which lay

Dominic's smuggler ships.

 

He strode toward the base of the cliff. His hands were numb, and his cheeks

 

burned from the cold. Since he did not know how to enter the base, he searched

for a passage and hoped the refugees would see him and take him inside -- but no

one emerged.

 

Liet spent an hour trying to make himself seen, even shouting and waving his

arms, until finally a small opening cracked beside him and several glaring men

came out, pointing lasguns.

 

Calmly, young Liet-Kynes raised his chin in the air. "I see you're as vigilant

as ever," he said sarcastically. "It looks like you need my help more than I

had anticipated." As the men continued to hold their weapons on him, Liet

frowned and then pointed to one pock-faced man with a missing eyebrow and

another old veteran with a shock of bristly gray-white hair. "Johdam, Asuyo --

do you not recognize me? I am older and taller, with a bit of a beard, but not

so different than I was."

 

"All Fremen look alike," pock-scarred Johdam growled.

 

"Then all smugglers have bad eyesight. I am here to see Dominic Vernius." Now

they either had to kill him for his knowledge or take him inside. Liet marched

into the tunnels, and the smugglers sealed the entrance behind him.

 

As they passed the observation wall inside the cliff stronghold, he looked down

into the chasm that sheltered their landing field. Groups of men scurried like

rock ants, loading supplies into the ships.

 

"You're preparing for an expedition," Liet said.

 

Both veterans gave him stony looks. Asuyo, with his gray-white hair even

bristlier than before, puffed his chest to display a few new cobbled-together

medals and rank insignia he had added to his jumpsuit . . . but no one seemed

impressed but him. Johdam continued to look bitter and skeptical, as if he had

lost much already and expected to lose the rest soon.

 

They took a powered lift down to the base of the crevasse, and walked out into

the gravel-packed basin. Liet recognized the towering figure of Dominic

Vernius, his shaved scalp gleaming in the dim polar light. The smuggler leader

saw the visitor's stillsuit and immediately recognized him. He waved a broad

hand and strode over.

 

"So, lad, are you lost again? Did you have a harder time finding our place, now

that we have hidden ourselves better?"

 

"It was harder to get your men to notice me," Liet said. "Your sentries must be

sleeping."


Dominic laughed. "My sentries are busy loading ships. We have a Heighliner to

catch, docking space already reserved and paid for. What can I do for you? We

are in somewhat of a hurry at the moment."

 

Liet drew in a deep breath. "You promised me a favor. I have come to make my

request of you."

 

Though he was taken aback, Dominic's eyes twinkled. "Very well. Most people

awaiting a payment don't take three years to make up their minds."

 

"I have many skills, and I can be a valuable member of your team," Liet said.

"Take me with you."

 

Dominic looked startled, then grinned. He clapped Liet on the shoulder with a

blow hard enough to fell a herd beast. "Step aboard my flagship, and we'll talk

about it." He gestured up the ramp of a reentry-scarred frigate.

 

Dominic had strewn rugs and possessions around his private cabin to make the

place look like home. The renegade Earl gestured for Liet to take a seat in one

of the suspensor chairs. The fabric cushion was worn and stained, as if it had

seen decades of hard use, but Liet didn't mind. Off to one side of Dominic's

writing desk shimmered a solido holophoto of a beautiful woman.

 

"Make your case, lad."

 

"You said you could use a Fremen to tighten up security at your Salusa Secundus

base."

 

Dominic's smooth forehead wrinkled. "A Fremen would be a welcome addition." He

turned toward the image of the beautiful woman, which shimmered as if smiling at

him no matter where he moved. "What do you think, Shando, my love? Shall we

let the lad take a trip with us?"

 

Dominic stared at the holo as if expecting an answer. An eerie feeling crept

down Liet's spine. Then the Ixian Earl turned back to him, smiling. "Of course

we will. I made a bargain, and your request is perfectly reasonable . . .

although one might question your sanity." Dominic scratched a droplet of sweat

at his temple. "Anyone who wants to go to the Emperor's prison planet obviously

needs a little more happiness in his life."

 

Liet pressed his lips together, but didn't provide details. "I have my

reasons." Dominic didn't push the matter.

 

Years ago, his father had been deeply affected by what he saw on Salusa

Secundus, by the planetary scars that remained even centuries after the

holocaust. On a quest to understand his own motivations, to set the course for

his life, Liet needed to go there, too. Perhaps if he spent time on Salusa

among the rugged rocks and unhealed wounds, he could understand what had sparked

his father's lifelong interest in ecology.

 

The big smuggler clasped Liet's hand in a brisk handshake. "Very well, that's

done with. What was your name again?"

 

"To outsiders, I am known as Weichih."


"All right, Weichih, if you are to be a member of our team, you'll have to do

your share of the work." Dominic led him out of the captain's quarters to the

ramp, and then outside.

 

Around them, smugglers sweated and grunted, out of breath. "Before the day is

out, we take off for Salusa Secundus."

 

 

 

 

Look inside yourself and you can see the universe.

 

-Zensunni Aphorism

 

 

 

ARRAKIS. Third planet in Canopus system. A most intriguing place.

 

Guild Navigator D'murr gazed through plaz windows from his chamber, a mere speck

inside the huge Heighliner. Far beneath his vessel, beyond a dirt-brown veil of

wind-whipped dust, lay Arrakis, sole source of the melange that enabled him to

see along the intricate pathways of the universe.

 

Such pleasure the spice gives me.

 

A tiny shuttle burned upward through the planet's atmosphere from the south

pole, broke free, and reached the great ship in orbit. When the shuttle docked,

a surveillance camera showed D'murr a group of passengers disembarking into the

Heighliner's atmospheric-controlled community areas.

 

Though many other Spacing Guild workers crewed the vessel, as Navigator, D'murr

had to watch all things, at all times. This was his ship, his home and

workplace, his responsibility.

 

Within his sealed chamber, the familiar hiss of orange melange gas was barely

audible. In his grossly deformed body, D'murr could never walk upon the desert

planet, could never, in fact, leave the security of his tank. But just being

near Arrakis calmed him in a primal way. With his higher-order brain he

attempted to develop a mathematical analogy for his sensation, but it would not

come into clear focus.

 

Before entering Guild service, D'murr Pilru should have done more with his life

while he was still human. But now it was too late. The Guild had taken him so

quickly -- so unexpectedly -- after he'd passed their entrance examination.

There'd been no time for saying proper goodbyes, for wrapping up his human

affairs.

 

Human.

 

How wide a definition did the word encompass? The Bene Gesserit had spent

generations grappling with that exact question, with all the nuances, the ranges

of intellect and emotion, the exalted achievements, the dismal failures.


D'murr's physical form had altered significantly since he joined the Guild . . .

but how much did that matter? Had he and all other Navigators transcended the

human condition, to become something altogether different?

 

I am still human. I am no longer human. He listened to his own troubled,

vacillating thoughts.

 

Through the surveillance transeye, D'murr watched the new passengers, rugged men

in dark clothing, walk into the main passenger lounge. Suspensor-borne travel

bags floated behind them. One of the men, ruddy-featured, with a voluminous

mustache and a clean-shaven head, seemed oddly familiar. . . .

 

I still remember things.

 

Dominic Vernius. Where had he been all these years?

 

The Navigator uttered a command into the glittering speaker globe by his tiny V-

mouth. The screen showed the names of the passengers, but none was familiar.

The exiled Earl Vernius was traveling under an alias, despite the Guild's

absolute assurances of confidentiality.

 

He and his companions were bound for Salusa Secundus.

 

A buzzer sounded inside the navigation chamber. All shuttles were secured in

their berths. Guild crewmen sealed the entry hatches and monitored the Holtzman

engines; an army of experts prepared the Heighliner for departure from polar

orbit. D'murr hardly noticed.

 

Instead, he thought of halcyon days on Ix, of the bucolic time he'd spent with

his parents and twin brother in the Grand Palais of Earl Vernius.

 

Useless detritus of the mind.

 

As Navigator, he made higher-order calculations and reveled in dimensional

mathematics. He transported Heighliners filled with passengers and cargo across

vast distances. . . .

 

Yet suddenly he found himself blocked, distracted, unable to function. His

intricate brain lost focus in the midst of precious equations. Why had his

mind, the remnant of his lost self, insisted on recognizing that man? An answer

surfaced, like a creature emerging from the depths of a dark sea: Dominic

Vernius represented an important part of D'murr Pilru's past. His human past .

. .

 

I want to fold space.

 

Instead, images of bygone Ix rolled across his mind: scenes of splendor in the

Vernius court with his brother C'tair. Pretty girls in expensive dresses

smiling; even the Earl's lovely young daughter. Kailea. His brain, large

enough to enfold the universe, was a storehouse of all he had been, and all he

would become.

 

I have not finished evolving.

 

The faces of the Ixian girls shifted, becoming the glowering countenances of his

instructors in Navigation School on Junction. Their sealed chambers clustered

around his, their tiny dark eyes piercing him for his failure.


I must fold space!

 

For D'murr this was the ultimate sensual experience, of his mind and body and

the multiple dimensions available to him. He had given himself to the Guild,

much as primitive priests and nuns once gave themselves to their God, abstaining

from sexual relations.

 

Finally he left the tiny stall-point of human recollection and expanded to

encompass the star systems, stretching to reach them and beyond. As D'murr

guided the Heighliner through foldspace, the galaxy became his woman . . . and

he made love to her.

 

 

 

 

Unceasing warfare gives rise to its own social conditions, which have been

similar throughout the ages. One such condition is a permanent state of

alertness to ward off attack. Another is the rule of the autocrat.

 

-CAMMAR PILRU, Ixian Ambassador in Exile: Treatise on the Downfall of Unjust

Governments

 

 

 

FOR C'TAIR, the pleasures of his life with Miral Alechem were short-lived.

Following the holoprojection of Rhombur, they had separated for security

purposes, finding different bolt-holes in which to live. They hoped to maximize

the odds of at least one of them surviving and continuing their important work.

By prior arrangement, they met regularly for furtive looks and muffled words in

the cafeteria in which she worked.

 

On one occasion, however, when he arrived at the appointed time, a different,

dull-eyed woman stood at Miral's position in the food-distribution line. He

took his plate of sliced vegetable matter and sat down at the table they usually

shared.

 

C'tair watched the line, but Miral did not appear. Still staring, he ate in

concerned silence. Finally, when he took his empty dishes back to where workers

scrubbed them for the next shift, he asked one of the food workers, "Where is

the woman who was here three days ago?"

 

"Gone," came the gruff answer. The older woman with a squarish face frowned.

"Is that your business?"

 

"I meant no offense." He bowed, taking one step backward. A Tleilaxu guard

looked over, noticed the discussion. His rodent eyes narrowed, and C'tair moved

with careful steps, focused in his demeanor so that he called no further

attention to himself.

 

Something had happened to Miral, but he dared not press the issue. He could ask

no one.


When the guard walked over and spoke to the old food server, C'tair increased

his pace just enough so that he disappeared into a milling crowd, then ducked to

a side shaft, descended into the suboid tunnels, and hurried out of sight. He

 

could feel impending doom pressing around him.

 

Something had gone terribly wrong. They had captured Miral, and now C'tair was

alone again -- without an organized resistance, without someone to cover for him

and help in his private rebellion. Stripped of outside resources, what chance

did he have? Had he been deluding himself all these years?

 

He'd worked alone before, had sheltered his emotions, but now his heart was

filled with longing for her. At times he wished he'd never gotten involved with

Miral, because now he worried about her constantly. But in the quietest hours,

when he lay alone in his bed, he was thankful for the moments of love they had

shared.

 

He never saw her alive again.

 

 

 

LIKE ANGRY WASPS PROTECTING A HIVE, the Tleilaxu instituted a brutal crackdown

far more repressive than any they had previously enacted. They executed

thousands of workers on mere suspicion, just to heighten their reign of terror.

It soon became clear that the invaders did not care if they exterminated the

entire Ixian population. They could wipe the slate clean, and bring in their

own people: gholas, Face Dancers, whomever they chose.

 

Soon the rebellious Ixian spirit was crushed all over again. C'tair had not

struck a blow for six months. In a close call, he had escaped from a Sardaukar

trap only by surprising them with a handheld needlegun. Afraid the Tleilaxu

might trace his fingerprints or genetic patterns, he had lived in constant fear

of arrest.

 

Nothing ever got better.

 

After he'd projected Prince Rhombur's smuggled message, communication with the

outside had been blocked off more vigorously than before. No observers or

messages were allowed. All independent shipping captains and transportation

workers were turned away. He had no way of sending even the briefest message

back to Rhombur in exile on Caladan. Ix became little more than a black box

that produced technology for CHOAM customers. Under Tleilaxu supervision, much

of the work was inferior and there had been cancellations, adversely affecting

sales revenues. This was only small consolation to C'tair.

 

Cut off again, he was unable to find allies, unable to steal the equipment he

needed. In his new bolt-hole, only a few components remained, enough that he

could perhaps use his rogo transmitter a final time or two. He would make a

desperate request to his ethereal Navigator brother for assistance.

 

If nothing else, C'tair vowed that someone had to know what was happening here.

Miral Alechem had been his only glimmer of friendship or emotional warmth, and

she had vanished from his life. He feared the worst must have happened to her.

. . .

 

He had to transmit his message, had to find a listener. For all his enthusiasm,

Rhombur had not been able to do enough. Perhaps D'murr, with his skills as a

Guild Navigator, could locate the long-lost Earl of Ix, Dominic Vernius. . . .


C'tair's dirty clothes smelled of sweat and grease. His body had been too long

without rest or decent food. Hungry, he huddled in the back of an armored

storage container that held sealed crates of rejected Ixian chronometers,

timepieces that could be programmed to accommodate any planet in the Imperium.

The instruments had been set aside for recalibration, and had gathered dust for

years. The Tleilaxu had no use for frivolous technological toys.

 

Working under the dim light of a fading palmglobe, C'tair reassembled the stored

components of his rogo transmitter. He felt the ice of fear in his bloodstream,

not because he was concerned he might be caught by Tleilaxu snoopers, but

because he feared the rogo would not function. It had been a year since he'd

tried to use the communications device, and this was his last set of pristine

silicate crystal rods.

 

He wiped a drop of sweat from his shaggy hair and inserted the rods into the

receptacle. The battered transmitter had been repaired many times. With each

use, C'tair strained the jury-rigged systems -- as well as his own brain -- to

the limit.

 

As youths, he and his twin had shared a perfect rapport, a brotherly connection

that had allowed them to complete each other's sentences, to look across the

room and know what the other sibling was thinking. Sometimes his longing to

recapture that empathy was almost too strong to bear.

 

Since D'murr became a Navigator, the brothers had grown farther and farther

apart. C'tair had done his best to maintain that fragile thread, and the rogo

transmitter allowed the two minds to find a common ground. But over the years

the rogo had faltered, and finally the machine was on the verge of breaking down

completely . . . as was C'tair.

 

He slipped in the last rod, set his jaw with determination, and activated the

power source. He hoped the armored walls of the cargo container would prevent

any leakage that Tleilaxu scanners could detect. After setting off his

explosive wafers two years ago, he no longer had his scan-shielded chamber. As

a result, his risks grew greater every day.

 

Commander Garon and his Sardaukar were searching for him, and others like him,

narrowing the possibilities, getting closer.

 

C'tair placed receptors against his skull, smeared on a dab of gel to improve

the contact. In his mind, he tried to summon a connection with D'murr, seeking

the thought patterns that had once been so identical to his own. Though they

still shared a common origin, D'murr was vastly changed . . . to such a degree

that the twins were now almost members of different species.

 

He sensed a tickle in his consciousness, and then a startled but sluggish

recognition.

 

"D'murr, you must listen to me. You must hear what I am saying."

 

He felt a receptiveness in the images, and he saw in his mind the face of his

brother, dark-haired, large-eyed, a snub nose, with a pleasant smile. Exactly

as C'tair remembered him from their days in the Grand Palais, when they had

attended diplomatic functions and both had flirted with Kailea Vernius.


But behind the familiar image, the startled C'tair saw a strange and distorted

shape, a gross, startling shadow of his brother with an enlarged cranium and

stunted limbs, suspended forever in a tank of rich melange gas.

 

C'tair drove the image back and focused again on the human face of his twin,

whether or not it was real.

 

"D'murr, this could be the last time we speak." He wanted to ask his brother

for any news of the outside Imperium. What of their father, Ambassador Pilru,

in his exile on Kaitain? If alive, the Ambassador was still trying to rally

support, C'tair theorized, but after so many years it would be a lost, almost

pathetic, cause.

 

C'tair had no time for chatting. He needed to communicate the urgency and

desperation of the Ixian people. All other forms of communication had been cut

off -- but D'murr, through his Guild connections, had another outlet, a tenuous

thread across the cosmos.

 

Someone must understand how desperate our situation is!

 

Frantically, C'tair talked at length, describing everything the Tleilaxu had

done, listing the horrors inflicted by Sardaukar guards and fanatics upon the

captive Ixians.

 

"You must help me, D'murr. Find someone to take up our cause in the Imperium."

Rhombur Vernius already knew the situation, and though the Prince had done what

he could with secret Atreides backing, that had not been enough. "Find Dominic

Vernius -- he could be our only chance. If you remember me, if you remember

your human family and friends . . . your people . . . please help us. You are

the only hope we have left."

 

In front of him, only half-seeing with his eyes because his mind was so far

away, stretched across the paths of foldspace to his brother, C'tair saw smoke

curling from the rogo transmitter. The silicate crystal rods began to shiver

and crack. "Please, D'murr!"

 

Seconds later, the rods shattered. Sparks sizzled from cracks in the

transmitter, and C'tair tore the connectors from his temples.

 

He jammed a fist into his mouth to cut off a scream of pain. Tears filled his

eyes, squeezed out by the pressure in his brain. He touched his nose, then his

ears, and felt blood leaking from ruptures inside his sinuses. He sobbed and

bit his knuckles hard, but the agony was a long time subsiding.

 

Finally, after hours of dazed pain, he looked at the blackened crystals in his

transmitter and wiped the blood from his face. Sitting up and waiting for the

throbbing to fade, he found himself smiling despite his hurt and the damaged

rogo.

 

He was sure he had gotten through this time. The future of Ix depended on what

D'murr could do with the information.


Beneath a world -- in its rocks, its dirt and sedimentary overlays -- there you

find the planet's memory, the complete analog of its existence, its ecological

memory.

 

-PARROT KYNES, An Arrakis Primer

 

 

 

IN TIGHT FORMATION, armored Imperial prison ships dropped out of the Heighliner

hold and fell toward the festering planet like an airborne funeral procession.

 

Even from space, Salusa Secundus looked gangrenous, with dark scabs and a filmy

cloud layer like a torn shroud. According to official press releases, new

convicts sent to Salusa had a sixty-percent mortality rate in the first Standard

Year.

 

After the new cargo of prisoners and supplies had been shuttled down to guarded

unloading points, Spacing Guild crewmen held the bay doors open long enough for

another battered frigate and two unmarked fast lighters to emerge. Leaving no

record of their passage, Dominic Vernius and his men proceeded to the planet

through a gap in the satellite surveillance net.

 

Liet-Kynes sat in a passenger seat of the frigate, fingers pressed to the cool

pane of the viewplaz. His eyes were as wide as those of a Fremen child on his

first worm ride. Salusa Secundus!

 

The sky was a sickly orange, streaked by pallid clouds even in the noon

brightness. Ball lightning bounced across the heavens, as if invisible titans

were playing electrical ninepins.

 

Avoiding Imperial detection beacons, Dominic's frigate skimmed across the

puckered and cracked wastelands as it headed for its landing area. They crossed

expanses of vitrified rock that sparkled like lakes, but were actually puddles

of granite-glass. Even after so many centuries, only sparse brown grass pried

upward through the blasted fields, like the clawed fingers of men buried alive.

 

Between one heartbeat and the next, Liet understood how his father had been so

profoundly moved by the unhealed wounds of this forsaken place. He made a low

sound in his throat. When Dominic turned toward him with a curious expression,

Liet explained, "In ancient times the Zensunni people -- the Fremen -- were

slaves here for nine generations." Staring at the blistered landscape, he added

in a quiet voice, "Some say you can still see their blood staining the soil and

hear their cries carried on the wind."

 

Dominic's broad shoulders sagged. "Weichih, Salusa has endured more than its

share of pain and misery."

 

They approached the outskirts of a once-sprawling city that now looked like an

architectural scar. Stumps of buildings and blackened milk-marble columns lay

as detritus of the splendor that once held dominion here. Off in the scabrous

hills, a new wall zigzagged around a portion of reasonably intact structures,

the remains of an abandoned city that had survived the holocaust.


"That wall was meant to enclose the prison population," Dominic said, "but after

it broke down and the prisoners escaped, the functionaries and administrators

sealed up the barrier again and lived inside it, where they felt protected." He

coughed out a snorting laugh. "Once the prisoners realized they were better off

in a place where they were at least fed and clothed, they tried to break back

in."

 

He shook his shaved head. "Now, the toughest ones have learned to make their

own lives out here. The others just die. The Corrinos imported dangerous

beasts -- Laza tigers, Salusan bulls, and the like -- to keep the survivors in

check. Convicted criminals are just . . . abandoned here. No one expects to

leave."

 

Liet studied the landscape with a Planetologist's eye, trying to remember

everything his father had taught him. He could smell a sour dampness in the

air, even in this desolate place. "Seems to be enough potential, enough

moisture. There could be ground cover, crops, livestock. Someone could change

 

this place."

 

"The damned Corrinos won't allow it." Dominic's face darkened. "They like it

this way, as a suitable punishment for anyone who dares to defy the Imperium.

Once prisoners get here, a cruel game begins. The Emperor likes to see who

toughens up the best, who survives the longest. In his Palace, members of the

Royal Court place bets on renowned prisoners, as to who will survive and who

won't."

 

"My father didn't tell me that," Liet said. "He lived here for years when he

was younger."

 

Dominic gave a wan smile, but his eyes remained dark and troubled. "Whoever

your father is, lad, he must not know everything." The weary exile guided the

frigate above the rubble of the outer city, to a broken hangar where the roof

had sagged into a spiderweb of rusted girders. "As the Earl of Ix, I prefer to

be underground. No need to worry about aurora storms down there."

 

"My father also told me about aurora storms."

 

The frigate descended into the dark hole in the hangar -- and kept going down

into cavernous warehouse spaces. "This used to be an Imperial repository,

reinforced for long-term storage." Dominic switched on the ship's running

lights, splashing yellow beams into the air. A settling dust cloud looked like

gray rain.

 

The two mismatched lighters swooped in beside the frigate and landed first.

Other smugglers emerged from within the hidden base to lock down the craft.

They unloaded cargo, tools, and supplies. The pilots of the small ships hurried

over to stand by the frigate ramp, waiting for Dominic to emerge.

 

As he followed the bald leader down, Liet sniffed, still feeling naked without

stillsuit or nose plugs. The air smelled dry and burned, tinged with solvents

and ozone. Liet longed for the rough warmth of natural rock, like a comfortable

sietch; too many of the walls around him were covered with artificial sheets of

metal or plastone, concealing chambers beyond.

 

On a ramp that circled the landing zone, a well-muscled man appeared. He

bounded down a stairway to the ground with a smooth and feral grace, though his

body was lumpy and unwieldy-looking. A startling, beet-red inkvine scar marred


his squarish face, and his stringy blond hair hung at an odd angle over his left

eye. He looked like a man who had been broken and then reassembled without

instructions.

 

"Gurney Halleck!" Dominic's voice echoed in the landing chamber. "Come and

meet our new comrade, born and raised among the Fremen."

 

The man grinned wolfishly and came over with startling swiftness. He extended a

broad palm and tried to crush Liet's hand with his grip. He quoted a passage

that Liet recognized from the Orange Catholic Bible, "Greet all those whom you

would have as friends, and welcome them with your heart as well as your hand."

 

Liet returned the gesture, speaking a traditional Fremen response in the ancient

language of Chakobsa.

 

"Gurney comes to us from Giedi Prime," Dominic said. "He stowed away on a

shipment bound for my old friend Duke Leto Atreides, then switched ships on

Hagal, moving through commercial hubs and spaceports, until he fell in with the

right comrades."

 

Gurney gave an awkward shrug. He was sweaty, his clothes disheveled from

rigorous sword practice. "By the hells, I continued to dig myself deeper,

hiding in more and more miserable places for half a year before I finally found

these thugs . . . at the very bottom."

 

Liet narrowed his eyes suspiciously, ignoring the good-natured banter. "You

come from Giedi Prime? The Harkonnen world?" His fingers strayed toward his

belt, where he kept his crysknife sheathed. "I have killed a hundred Harkonnen

devils."

 

Gurney detected the movement, but locked gazes with the bearded young Fremen.

"Then you and I will be great friends."

 

 

 

LATER, WHEN LIET SAT with the smuggler band in the drinking hall of the

underground base, he listened to the discussions, the laughter, the gruffly

exchanged stories, the boastings and outright lies.

 

They opened expensive bottles of a rare vintage and passed around snifters of

the potent amber liquid. "Imperial brandy, lad," Gurney said, handing a glass

to Liet, who had trouble swallowing the thick liqueur. "Shaddam's private

stock, worth ten times its weight in melange." The scarred man gave him a

conspiratorial wink. "We swapped a shipment from Kirana, took the Emperor's

personal goods for ourselves, and replaced them with bottles of skunk-vinegar.

I expect we'll hear about it soon."

 

Dominic Vernius entered the hall, and all the smugglers greeted him. He had

changed into a sleeveless jerkin made of maroon merhsilk lined with black whale

fur. Floating like ghosts near him were several holo-images of his beloved

wife, so that he could see her no matter which way he turned.

 

It was warm and comfortable inside the stronghold, but Liet hoped to spend time

outside, exploring the Salusan landscape as his father had done. First, though,

Liet had promised to use his Fremen skills to study the hidden base, to help

disguise it and protect it from observers -- though he agreed with Dominic that

few people would bother to look for a hideout here.


No one willingly came to Salusa Secundus.

 

On the wall of his hideout mess hall, Dominic kept a centuries-old map,

depicting the way this world had been in its glory days as the magnificent

capital of an interstellar empire. Lines were drawn in gold metal, palaces and

cities marked with jewels, ice caps made of tiger's-breath opal, and inlaid seas

of petrified Elaccan bluewood.

 

Dominic claimed (from his own imagination rather than any documentary evidence)

that the map had belonged to Crown Prince Raphael Corrino, the legendary

statesman and philosopher from thousands of years ago. Dominic expressed relief

that Raphael -- "the only good Corrino of the bunch," as far as he was concerned

-- had never lived to see what had happened to his beloved capital. All of that

fairy-tale magnificence, all the dreams and visions and good deeds, had been

wiped away by nuclear fire.

 

Gurney Halleck strummed his new baliset and sang a mournful song. Liet listened

to the words, finding them sensitive and haunting, evoking images of bygone

people and places.

 

 

 

O for the days of times long past,

Touch sweet nectar to my lips once more.

Fond memories to taste and feel . . .

The smiles and kisses of delight

And innocence and hope.

 

But all I see are veils and tears

And the murky, drowning depths

Of pain and toil and hopelessness.

It's wiser, my friend, to took another way,

Into the light, and not the dark.

 

 

 

Each man took his own meaning from the song, and Liet noticed tears at the edges

of Dominic's eyes, while his gaze was directed at the holo-portraits of Shando.

Liet flinched at the naked emotion that was so rare among the Fremen.

 

Dominic's distant gaze was only partly focused on the bejeweled map on the wall.

"Somewhere in Imperial records, undoubtedly covered with dust, is the name of

the renegade family that used forbidden atomics to devastate a continent here."

 

Liet shuddered. "What were they thinking? Why would even a renegade do such a

terrible thing?"

 

"They did what they had to do, Weichih," Johdam snapped, rubbing the scar on his

eyebrow. "We cannot know the price of their desperation."

 

Dominic sagged deeper into his chair. "Some Corrinos -- damn them and their

descendants -- were left alive. The surviving Emperor, Hassik III, moved his

capital to Kaitain . . . and the Imperium goes on. The Corrinos go on. And

they took an ironic pleasure in turning the hellhole of Salusa Secundus into

their private prison world. Every member of that renegade family was hunted

down and brought here to suffer horrible deaths."

 

The bristly-haired veteran Asuyo nodded gravely. "It's said that their ghosts

still haunt this place, eh?"


Startled, Liet recognized that the exiled Earl Vernius saw reminders of himself

in that desperate, long-forgotten family. Though Dominic seemed good-natured,

Liet had learned the depths of pain this man had endured: his wife murdered,

his subjects crushed under a Tleilaxu yoke, his son and daughter forced to live

in exile on Caladan.

 

"Those renegades long ago . . ." Dominic said with a strange light in his eyes,

"they weren't as thorough as I'd have been with the killing."

 

 

 

 

A Duke must always take control of his household, for if he does not rule those

closest to him, he cannot hope to govern a planet.

 

-DUKE PAULUS ATREIDES

 

 

 

SHORTLY AFTER THE NOONDAY MEAL, Leto sat on the carpeted floor of the playroom,

bouncing his four-and-a-half-year-old son on his knee. Though he had grown big

for the game, Victor still squealed with unbounded glee. Through armor-plat

windows the Duke could see the blue Caladan sky kissing the sea at the horizon,

with white clouds scudding above.

 

Behind him, Kailea watched from the doorway.

 

"He's too old for that, Leto. Stop treating him like a baby."

 

"Victor doesn't seem to agree." He bounced the dark-haired boy even higher,

eliciting louder giggles.

 

Leto's relationship with Kailea had improved in the six months since he'd

installed the fabulously expensive blue obsidian walls. Now the dining hall and

Kailea's private tower chambers echoed the splendor of the Grand Palais. But

her mood had darkened again in recent weeks, as she brooded (no doubt egged on

by Chiara) over how much time he spent with Jessica.

 

Leto no longer paid any attention to her complaints; they ran off him like

spring rain. In sharp contrast, Jessica demanded nothing from him. Her

kindness and occasional suggestions energized him and allowed him to perform his

duties as Duke with compassion and fairness.

 

For Kailea's sake, and for Victor's as well, Leto would not harm her reputation

on Caladan. The people loved their Duke, and he let them maintain their

illusions of fairy-tale happiness in his Castle -- much the same way Paulus had

feigned a pleasant marriage with Lady Helena. The Old Duke had called it

"bedroom politics," the bane of leaders all across the Imperium.

 

"Oh, why do I make the effort to talk with you at all, Leto?" Kailea said, still

standing at the playroom doorway. "It's like arguing with a stone!"


Leto stopped bouncing Victor and looked over at her, his gray eyes hard. He

kept his voice carefully neutral. "I didn't realize you were making much of an

effort."

 

Muttering an insult under her breath, Kailea whirled and stalked down the

corridor. Leto pretended not to notice she had left.

 

Spying her blond-haired brother carrying a baliset over one shoulder, Kailea

hurried to catch up with him. But upon seeing her, Rhombur just shook his head.

He held up a wide hand to forestall what he knew would be a flood of complaints.

 

"What is it now, Kailea?" He touched one hand to the baliset strings. Thufir

Hawat had continued teaching him how to play the nine-stringed instrument.

"Have you found something new to be angry about, or is it a subject I've heard

before?"

 

His tone took her aback. "Is that any way to greet your sister? You've been

avoiding me for days." Her emerald eyes flashed.

 

"Because all you do is complain. Leto won't marry you . . . he plays too rough

with Victor . . . uh, he spends too much time with Jessica . . . he should take

you to Kaitain more often . . . he doesn't use his napkin right. I'm tired of

trying to mediate between you two." He shook his head. "To top it all off, it

seems to irritate you that I'm completely content with Tessia. Stop blaming

everyone else, Kailea -- your happiness is your own responsibility."

 

"I've lost too much in my life to be happy." She raised her chin.

 

Now Rhombur actually looked angry. "Are you really too self-centered to see

that I've lost as much as you have? I just don't let it eat at me every day."

 

"But we didn't have to lose it. You can still do more for House Vernius." She

was ashamed of his ineffectiveness. "I'm glad our parents aren't here to see

this. You're a pitiful excuse for a Prince, brother."

 

"Now that does sound a little like Tessia, though the way she says it isn't so

grating."

 

She fell silent as Jessica emerged from a passageway and turned toward the

playroom. Kailea flashed the other concubine a dagger-glare, but Jessica smiled

congenially. After entering the playroom to join Leto and Victor, she closed

 

the door behind her.

 

Looking back at Rhombur, Kailea snapped, "My son Victor is the future and hope

of a new House Atreides, but you can't understand that simple fact."

 

The Ixian Prince just shook his head, deeply saddened.

 

 

 

 

"I TRY TO BE PLEASANT TO HER, but it's no use," Jessica said, inside the

playroom. "She hardly says a word to me, and the way she looks at --"


"Not again." Leto heaved a perturbed sigh. "I know Kailea's causing damage to

my family, but I can't find it in my heart to just send her away." He sat on

the floor, while his son played with toy groundcars and ornithopters. "If it

weren't for Victor --"

 

"Chiara is always whispering something to her. The results are obvious. Kailea

is a powder keg, ready to explode."

 

Holding a model 'thopter in his hands, Duke Leto looked up at Jessica

helplessly. "Now you're showing spite of your own, Jessica. I'm disappointed

in you." His face hardened. "Concubines do not rule this House."

 

Because he knew Jessica had spent years in Bene Gesserit training, Leto was

surprised to see all color drain from her face. "My Lord, I . . . didn't mean

it that way. I'm so sorry." Bowing, she backed up and left the room.

 

Leto stared blankly at the toy, then at Victor. He felt completely lost.

 

A short while later, concealed like a shadow, Jessica observed Kailea in the

Castle foyer, whispering to Swain Goire, the household guard who spent much of

his time watching over Victor. Goire's loyalty and dedication to the Duke had

always been clear, and Jessica had seen how much he adored his young ward.

 

Goire seemed uneasy about receiving so much attention from the ducal concubine;

seemingly by accident, Kailea brushed her breasts against his arm, but he pulled

away.

 

Having been schooled in the intricate ways of human nature by the Bene Gesserit,

Jessica was only surprised that Kailea had taken so long to attempt this petty

revenge against Leto.

 

 

 

TWO NIGHTS LATER, unnoticed even by Thufir Hawat, Kailea slipped quietly into

Goire's bedroom.

 

 

 

 

We create our own future by our own beliefs, which control our actions. A

strong enough belief system, a sufficiently powerful conviction, can make

anything happen. This is how we create our consensus reality, including our

gods.

 

-REVEREND MOTHER RAMALLO, Sayyadina of the Fremen

 

 

 

THE SWORDMASTER PRACTICE HALL on the new Ginaz island was so opulent that it

would not have been out of place in any Landsraad ruling seat or even in the

Imperial Palace on Kaitain.


When Duncan Idaho stepped onto the gleaming hardwood floor, a veneer of light

and dark strips laid down and polished by hand, he looked around in wonder. A

dozen reflected images stared back at him from beveled floor-to-ceiling mirrors,

bounded by intricately wrought gold frames. It had been seven years since he'd

seen surroundings this fine, in Castle Caladan, where he'd trained under Thufir

Hawat in the Atreides hall.

 

Wind-bowed cypress trees surrounded the magnificent training facility on three

sides, with a stony beach on the fourth. The ostentatious building was

startling in its stark contrast with the students' primitive barracks. Run by

Swordmaster Whitmore Bludd, a balding man with a purple birthmark on his

forehead, the ornamentation of this practice hall would have made shaggy-haired

Mord Cour laugh.

 

Though an accomplished duelist, foppish Bludd considered himself a noble and

surrounded himself with fine things, even on his remote Ginaz island. Blessed

with an inexhaustible family fortune, Bludd had spent his own money to make this

fencing facility the most "civilized" place in the entire archipelago.

 

The Swordmaster was a direct descendant of Porce Bludd, who had fought valiantly

in the Butlerian Jihad. Prior to the battle exploits that had bought him fame

and cost him his life, Porce Bludd transported war-orphaned children to

sanctuary planets, paying the tremendous costs out of his huge inheritance. On

Ginaz, Whitmore Bludd never forgot his heritage -- or allowed others to forget,

either.

 

As Duncan stood with the others in the echoing hall -- smelling lemon and

carnauba oil, seeing splinters of light from chandeliers and mirrors -- the

finery seemed foreign to him. Paintings of dour-looking Bludd noblemen lined

the walls; a massive fireplace befitting a royal hunting lodge reached to the

ceiling. A fully stocked armory held racks of swords and fencing paraphernalia.

The palatial decor implied an army of servants, but Duncan saw no other souls

besides the trainees, the assistant instructors, and Whitmore Bludd himself.

 

After permitting the students to gape in astonishment and uncertainty,

Swordmaster Bludd strutted in front of them. He wore billowy lavender

pantaloons bound at the knees, and gray hose down to short black boots. The

belt was wide, with a square buckle the size of his hand. His blouse shirt had

a high, restrictive collar, long ballooning sleeves, tight cuffs, and lace

trimmings.

 

"I will teach you fencing, Messieurs," he said. "No brutish nonsense with body

shields and kindjal daggers and power packs. No, most vehemently no!" He

withdrew a whip-thin blade with a bell-shaped handguard and a triangular cross

section. He swished it in the air. "Fencing is the sport -- no, the art of

swordsmanship with a blunted blade. It is a dance of mental reflexes, as well

as of the body."

 

He thrust the flexible epee into a scabbard at his side, then ordered all of the

students to change into fancy fencing outfits: archaic musketeer costumes with

studded buttons, lacy cuffs, ruffles, and cumbersome billows -- "the better to

display the beauty of fencing," Bludd said.

 

By now, Duncan had learned never to hesitate in following instructions. He

pulled on knee-high calfskin boots with cavalier spurs, and slipped into a blue-

velvet shortcoat with a lace collar and voluminous white sleeves. He donned a


rakish, broad-brimmed felt hat with the variegated pink plume of a Parella

peacock tucked into its band.

 

Across the room, he and Hiih Resser made eyes and faces at each other, amused.

The attire seemed better suited to a holiday masque than to fighting.

 

"You will learn to fight with finesse and grace, Messieurs." Whitmore Bludd

strutted back and forth, immensely pleased with all the finery around him. "You

will see the artistry in a fine duel. You will turn every movement into an art

form." The foppish but powerfully built Swordmaster picked at a speck of lint

on his ruffled shirt. "With only a year left in your training, one assumes you

have the potential to rise above animal attacks and cloddish brawls? We will

not lower ourselves to barbarism here."

 

Morning sunlight passed through a high, narrow window and glinted off Duncan's

pewter buttons. Feeling foolish, he examined himself in the wall mirror, then

found his usual place in formation.

 

When the remaining students lined up on the hardwood practice floor, Swordmaster

Bludd inspected their uniforms with many sighs and disapproving noises. He

smoothed wrinkles, while scolding the young men for incorrectly buttoned cuffs

and criticizing their attire with surprising seriousness.

 

"Terran musketeer fencing is the fifteenth fighting discipline you will learn.

But knowing the moves does not mean you understand the style. Today you will

compete against one another, with all the grace and chivalry that fencing

demands. Your epees will not be blunted, and you will wear no protective

masks."

 

He indicated racks of fencing swords between each bank of mirrors on the wall,

and the students moved forward to arm themselves; all the blades were identical,

ninety centimeters long, flexible, and sharp. The students toyed with them.

Duncan wished he could use the Old Duke's sword, but the fabulously tooled

weapon was made for a different kind of fighting. Not fencing.

 

Bludd sniffed, then swished his thin epee in the air to recapture their

attention. "You must fight to your fullest ability -- but I insist that there

be no injuries or blood on either opponent. Not so much as a scratch -- no,

most vehemently no! And certainly no damage to the clothes. Learn the perfect

attack, and the perfect defense. Lunge, parry, riposte. Practice supreme

control. You are each responsible for your fellows." He swept his ice-blue

gaze across the trainees, and his birthmark darkened on his forehead. "Any man

who fails me, anyone who causes a wound or allows himself to be injured, will be

disqualified from the next sequence of competitions."

 

Duncan drew deep, calming breaths, centering himself to face the challenge.

 

"This is a test of your artistry, Messieurs," Bludd said, pacing the polished

floor in his black boots. "This is the delicate dance of personal combat. The

goal will be to score touches upon your opponent's person without cutting him."

 

The spotlessly clean Swordmaster picked up his feathered hat and set it firmly

on his head. He indicated marked combat rectangles inlaid into the beautiful

parquet floor. "Prepare to fight."


DUNCAN QUICKLY DEFEATED three comparatively easy opponents, but his fourth

adversary, Iss Opru -- a smooth stylist from Al Dhanab -- made himself a

difficult target. Even so, the dark-skinned Opru had insufficient skill in

offense to match his defense, and Duncan outscored him by a single point.

 

In a nearby combat box, a student buckled at the knees, and bled from a wound in

his side. The assistant trainers rushed in and removed him on a litter. His

opponent, a Terrazi with shoulder-length hair, scowled at his stained blade,

awaiting his punishment. Whitmore Bludd snagged the Terrazi student's sword and

viciously flogged his backside with it, as if it were a metal whip. "Both of

you are a disgrace to your training -- him for allowing the wound, you for not

exercising sufficient restraint." Without protest, the Terrazi stumbled to the

losers' bench.

 

Now, two liveried servants -- the first Duncan had seen -- rushed in to clean up

the blood and polish the parquet in preparation for the next match. The

fighting continued.

 

Duncan Idaho, along with Resser and two other perspiring finalists, stood

panting in the center of the practice hall, awaiting their final dueling

assignments. Frustrated and uncomfortable, they had come to loathe their

extravagant costumes, but so far none of the finalists had been scratched, none

of the heavy fabric had been torn.

 

"Idaho and Resser over here! Eddin and al-Kaba, there!" Sword, master Bludd

called out, designating combat rectangles on the floor.

 

Obediently, the students moved into position. Resser eyed Duncan, sizing him up

as a foe instead of as a friend. Duncan crouched, flexing his knees and

balancing on the balls of his feet. Leaning forward with his arm slightly bent,

he extended the epee toward Resser, then drew back in a brief salute. With a

confident look, the redheaded Grumman did the same. Evenly matched, they had

dueled one another many times in full protective gear, with other weapons.

Duncan's speed usually compensated for lanky Resser's superior height and reach.

But now they had to follow Bludd's rules of fencing, inflict or receive no

scratches, not even damage the expensive, anachronistic outfits.

 

Bouncing on his feet to stay loose, Duncan said nothing. The flexible sword

would do the talking for him. Perspiration prickled his black hair beneath the

felt hat and the distracting peacock plume. He stared up at his freckled

opponent.

 

"En garde," Bludd said. His blue eyes flashed as he raised his blade.

 

At the signal to begin, Resser lunged forward. Duncan parried, deflecting his

opponent's blade with a sound like singing chimes, then took half a step to the

right and delivered a precise riposte, skillfully diverted by the tall Grumman.

Swords clattered together, steel skimming steel, as the two felt each other out.

 

Both men were sweating, panting, their expressions fading into blank stares as

they moved back and forth within the clear boundaries of dark wood on the

parquet floor. So far Resser had done nothing unexpected, as usual. Duncan

hoped he could use that trait to defeat his opponent.

 

As if sensing the direction of his friend's thoughts, the redhead began to fight

with the fury of a warrior possessed, scoring one touché on Duncan and then two,


 

careful not to damage his opponent but also relying on Duncan to mount a perfect

defense.

 

Duncan had never seen such energy in his friend, and he struggled to elude a

series of vicious thrusts. He backed up, waiting for the flurry of activity to

ebb. Sweat ran down his cheek.

 

Still, Resser pressed on at a frantic pace, as if under the influence of a

stimulant. Their swords clattered loudly. Duncan could spare no fraction of

his attention to note the progress of the other match, but heard shouting and a

final clang of blades that told him the two other contestants had finished.

 

Swordmaster Bludd gave Duncan's match the full weight of his scrutiny.

 

The redhead's point touched him on his padded shirt, then seconds later on the

forehead. Resser was scoring points, leaving no scratches, following the rules.

Four points now, and with five he would win the match. If this had been a fight

to the death, I would be dead now.

 

Like a carrion bird waiting for a feast, Bludd watched every move.

 

Under Resser's onslaught, Duncan's muscles seemed to be slowing, holding him

back and preventing him from applying his normal skills. He looked at the epee

in his right hand and dredged up resources and strength within himself, drawing

upon everything he had learned in seven years on Ginaz. I fight for House

Atreides. I can win.

 

Resser danced deftly around him with the epee, making him look foolish.

Duncan's breathing slowed, and his heart rate diminished. Maximize chi, he

thought, visualizing the energy that flowed along precise paths in his body. I

must become a complete Swordmaster to defend my Duke -- not make a pretty

performance to please these instructors.

 

Resser ceased scoring as Duncan danced away. The chi within him mounted,

building pressure, waiting for the right moment to be released. Duncan focused

the energy, aiming it. . . .

 

Now he was on the attack. He confused the lanky redhead with moves synthesized

from various fighting disciplines. He whirled, kicked, used his free hand as a

weapon. They both staggered outside the boundaries of the fencing area, then

back into the rectangle. Duncan attacked again. A fist to the side of Resser's

head, knocking off the feathered cap, a kick to the stomach -- all without

drawing blood.

 

Stunned, Resser thudded to the floor. Duncan knocked his rival's sword away and

leaped on top of him, placing the tip of his own blade at the Grumman's throat.

Victory!

 

"Gods below! What are you doing?" Swordmaster Bludd shoved Duncan off Resser.

"You clod!" He grabbed the flexible sword away, and slapped Duncan twice across

the face. "This isn't a street brawl, fool. We're doing musketeer fencing

today. Are you an animal?"

 

Duncan rubbed his face where he'd been struck. In the heat of combat he had

fought for survival, ignoring the frivolous restrictions imposed by the

instructor.


Bludd slapped Duncan several more times, harder each time, as if the student had

personally insulted him. In the background, Resser kept saying, "It's all right

-- I'm not hurt. He bested me, and I couldn't defend myself." Humiliated,

Duncan backed away.

 

Bludd's rage did not subside. "You may think you're the best student in the

class, Idaho -- but you're a failure in my eyes."

 

Duncan felt like a small child being backed into a corner by an adult with a

strap. He wanted to fight back, wanted to stand up to this ridiculous-looking

man, but didn't dare.

 

He recalled the ill-tempered Trin Kronos using the same reasoning with fat

Swordmaster Rivvy Dinari. If you are bound by nonsensical strictures, you'll be

beaten by any opponent willing to bend the rules. His primary purpose was to

defend his Duke against any possible threat, not to play fencing games in

costumes.

 

"Think about why you're a failure," Whitmore Bludd thundered, "and then explain

it to me."

 

Tell that to the dead soldiers on the losing side.

 

Duncan thought hard. He did not want to echo the shameful thinking of the

spoiled Kronos, though it made more sense than he had realized before. Rules

could be interpreted differently, depending on the purpose they served. In some

situations there was no absolute good or evil, simply points of view. In any

event, he knew what his instructor wanted to hear.

 

"I am a failure because my mind is imperfect."

 

His answer seemed to surprise the muscular man, but a bemused smile gradually

formed on Bludd's face. "Correct enough, Idaho," he said. "Now get over there

with the other losers."

 

 

 

 

Challenge: Time?

Answer: A brilliant, many-faceted gem.

 

Challenge: Time?

Answer: A dark stone, reflecting no visible light.

 

-Fremen wisdom, from The Riddle Game

 

 

 

WITH HIS BALISET SLUNG by a leather strap over one shoulder, Rhombur Vernius

hiked down the steep zigzag trail to the bottom of the black cliff. Castle

Caladan loomed high over the rock face, stretching toward the billowing cumulus

clouds and the cerulean sky. A strong early-afternoon breeze caressed his face.


Behind him, in one of those soaring Castle towers, his sister spent too much

time brooding. As he paused to look back, he saw Kailea up there now, standing

on her balcony. With forced cheer, he waved to her, but she did not respond.

For months they had hardly spoken to one another. This time he shook his head

and decided not to let her usual rebuff bother him. His sister's expectations

outweighed her reality.

 

It was a warm spring day, with gray gulls soaring on thermals over the

whitecaps. Like one of the poor village fishermen, Rhombur wore a short-sleeved

blue-and-white-striped shirt, fishing dungarees, and a blue cap jammed over his

blond hair. Tessia sometimes walked along the shore with him, while other times

she let him ponder by himself.

 

With Kailea's dark moods in mind, the Ixian Prince descended a wooden stairway

that cantilevered out over the cliff. He took care on the rough, moss-covered

section of trail. It was a treacherous route, even in good weather: A careless

misstep and he could tumble to the rocks below. Hardy green shrubs clung to

crevices on the sheer rock face, along with orange and yellow succulents. Duke

Leto, like his father before him, preferred to leave the path essentially

natural, with minimal maintenance. "The life of a leader should not be too

soft," the Atreides men liked to say.

 

Rather than discussing his concerns with Tessia, Rhombur decided to soothe his

troubled spirits by spending time on a small boat, drifting alone and playing

the baliset. Not confident of his musical abilities, he preferred to practice

away from the Castle anyway, where no critical ears could hear him.

 

After traversing a black-shingle downslope to the main dock, he took a steep

wooden stairway down to a finger pier where a white motorboat bobbed gently in

the waves. A purple-and-copper Ixian insignia marked the bow above letters that

named the craft after his missing father: Dominic.

 

Each time Rhombur saw the name, he dreamed that his father might still be alive,

somewhere in the Imperium. The Earl of House Vernius had disappeared -- and

with the passage of time all hope of locating him had faded. Dominic had never

sent word, made no contact at all. He must be dead.

 

Rhombur unslung the baliset and laid the instrument on the dock. A cleat on the

stern of the boat was missing one bolt, so he climbed aboard and opened a

toolbox in the cockpit, where he found another bolt and a ratchet to tighten it

down.

 

He liked to maintain his own boat, and sometimes hours would pass as he worked

on it, sanding, painting, lacquering, replacing hardware, installing new

electronics and fishing accessories. It was all so different from the pampered

life he'd led on Ix. Now, as he stepped back onto the dock and made the simple

repair, Rhombur wished he could be the leader that his father had been.

 

The chances of that seemed virtually nil.

 

Though Rhombur had made efforts to help the mysterious rebels on Ix, he hadn't

heard from them in over a year, and some of the weapons and explosives he'd sent

had come back undelivered, despite bribes paid to transport workers. Even the

most highly paid smugglers had been unable to infiltrate the material into the

cavernous underground city.


No one knew what was going on there. C'tair Pilru, his primary contact with the

freedom fighters, had fallen silent. Like Dominic himself, C'tair might be

dead, the valiant struggle crushed with him. Rhombur had no way of knowing, no

means of breaching the intense Tleilaxu security.

 

Hearing footsteps on the dock, Rhombur was surprised to see his sister

approaching. Kailea wore a showy dress of silver and gold; a ruby clasp secured

her copper-dark hair. He noticed that both of her shins were red and bruised,

and that the hem of her dress was soiled.

 

"I tripped on the trail," she admitted. She must have run after him, hurrying to

catch up.

 

"You don't often come down to the docks." He forced a smile. "Would you like

to go out on the boat with me?"

 

When Kailea shook her head, her curls bounced against her cheeks. "I'm here to

apologize, Rhombur. I'm sorry I've been so mean to you, avoiding you, hardly

saying anything at all."

 

"And glaring at me," he added.

 

Her emerald eyes flashed, before she caught herself and softened. "That, too."

 

"Apology accepted." He finished tightening down the cleat, then climbed back

into the cockpit of the Dominic to put the tools away.

 

She remained on the dock after he stepped aboard. "Rhombur," Kailea began in a

plaintive tone that was only too familiar. It meant she wanted something,

though her face was all innocence. "You and Tessia are so close -- I just wish

I had the same relationship with Leto."

 

"Relationships require maintenance," he said. "Uh, like this boat. With some

time and care, you could repair things between you two."

 

Her mouth twisted in a grimace of distaste. "But isn't there anything more you

can do about Leto? We can't go on this way forever."

 

"Do about him? It sounds like you want to dispose of him."

 

His sister did not answer directly. "Victor should be his legal heir, not a

bastard without name, title, or property. There must be something different you

can say to Leto, something more you could try."

 

"Vermilion hells, Kailea! I've tried fifty different times and fifty different

ways, and he always turns me down. It's already driven a wedge between us.

Because of you, I may have lost my best friend."

 

The glow of sunshine on her skin looked like distant firelight. "What does mere

friendship matter, when we're talking about the future of House Vernius -- the

Great House of our forefathers? Think about the important things, Rhombur."

 

His expression turned to stone. "You've turned this into a problem, when it

never had to be. You alone, Kailea. If you couldn't accept the limitations,

why did you agree to become Leto's concubine at all? You two seemed so happy at

first. Why don't you apologize to him? Why not simply accept reality? Why

don't you make an effort?" Rhombur shook his head, stared at the fire-jewel


ring on his right hand. "I'm not going to question Leto's decisions. I may not

agree with his reasons, but I understand them. He is Duke Atreides, and we owe

him the respect of following his wishes."

 

Kailea's expression, which she had been keeping under control, changed to a

disdainful sneer. "You're not a Prince. Chiara says you're not even a man."

She lifted one foot and stomped at the baliset, but in her rage lost her balance

and dealt it only a glancing blow. The instrument skidded off the dock into the

water, where it floated behind the boat.

 

Swearing, Rhombur leaned out over the edge of the dock and retrieved the

baliset, as Kailea whirled and left. While drying the instrument with a towel,

he watched her climb the steep path back to the Castle, half-running and half-

walking. She stumbled, got back up, and kept going, trying to maintain her

dignity.

 

No wonder Leto preferred the calm, intelligent Jessica. Kailea, once so sweet

and kind, had become hard and cruel. He didn't know her anymore. He sighed. I

love her, but I don't like her.

 

 

 

 

It requires a desperate and lonely sort of courage to challenge the accepted

wisdom upon which social peace of mind rests.

 

-CROWN PRINCE RAPHAEL CORRINO, In Defense of Change in the Face of Tradition

 

 

 

 

 

THE TOWERING GOVERNMENT BUILDINGS of Corrinth, the capital city of Kaitain, rose

around Abulurd Harkonnen like a drug-induced fantasy. In his wildest dreams he

had never visualized so many soaring edifices, jeweled inlays, and polished

slabs of precious stone.

 

On Giedi Prime, where he'd grown up under the watchful eye of his father Dmitri,

cities were crowded, with dirty settlements erected for function and industry

rather than beauty. But here, it was quite different. Colorful chime kites

were tethered to the tall buildings, writhing on breezes in the perpetually blue

skies. Prismatic ribbons drifted across the sky and shed rainbows on the

flagstones below. Kaitain was obviously more concerned with form than

substance.

 

Within an hour, the sunny dazzle of perfect skies made Abulurd dizzy, causing an

ache in the back of his skull. He longed for the overcast skies of Lankiveil,

the damp breezes that cut right to the bone, and the warm embrace of Emmi.

 

But Abulurd had an important task to perform, an appointment at the daily

Landsraad Council meeting. It seemed a mere formality, but he was determined to

do it, for the sake of his family and his infant son, and it would change his

life forever. Abulurd longed for the days to come.


He strode along the promenade under banners of Great and Minor Houses that

flapped precisely in the gentle winds. The imposing buildings seemed even more

massive and powerful than the cliffs bounding the fjords of Lankiveil.

 

He had taken care to wear his grandest whale fur cloak adorned with precious

jewels and hand-worked scrimshaw amulets. Abulurd had come to Corrinth as a

legal representative of House Harkonnen to reclaim his title as subdistrict

governor of Rabban-Lankiveil. It had always been his right, but never before

had it mattered to him.

 

Because he walked without an escort or a retinue of sycophants, the clerks and

functionaries dismissed Abulurd as not deserving of notice. They looked out the

windows, sat on balconies, or bustled to and fro with important documents

scribed on ridulian crystal sheets. To them, he was invisible.

 

When seeing him off at the Lankiveil spaceport, Emmi had coached him, making him

rehearse for her. According to the rules of the Landsraad, Abulurd had the

authority to request an audience and to file his documents. The other nobles

would see his request as minor . . . trivial, even. But it meant so much to

him, and he had put it off for too long.

 

During the months of Emmi's pregnancy, happy again, they had reopened the main

lodge and tried to bring life and color back into their lives. Abulurd

subsidized industries, even seeded the waters with fish so that boatmen could

earn a livelihood until the Bjondax whales chose to return.

 

Then, five months ago, Emmi had quietly given birth to a healthy baby boy. They

named him Feyd-Rautha, partly in honor of his grandfather Onir Rautha-Rabban,

the slain burgomaster of Bifrost Eyrie. When Abulurd held the baby in his arms,

he saw quick, intelligent eyes and an insatiable curiosity, exquisite features,

and a strong voice. In his heart this was now his only son.

 

Together, he and Emmi had searched for the old Buddislamic monk who had been

responsible for the pregnancy. They wanted to thank her and have her bless the

healthy infant, but they could find no trace of the wizened woman in sky-blue

robes and gold embroidery.

 

Now, on Kaitain, Abulurd would do something to benefit his new son more than a

simple monk's blessing could ever accomplish. If it went well, little Feyd-

Rautha would have a different future, untainted by the crimes in House

Harkonnen's extended history. He would grow up to be a good man.

 

Standing tall, Abulurd entered the Landsraad Hall of Oratory, passing beneath a

mottled coral archwork that rose over his head like a bridge across a mountain

chasm. Upon arriving at the capital world, he had made an appointment with an

Imperial scribe to add his name to the agenda. When Abulurd refused to bribe

the functionary, though, the scheduling secretary was unable to find a slot open

until the end of a long session, three days hence.

 

So Abulurd had waited. He despised bureaucratic corruption and preferred to

inconvenience himself rather than bow to the unfortunate standards of Shaddam

IV's court. He disliked long-distance travel, would rather have stayed home

tending his own affairs or playing board games with Emmi and the household

staff, but the requirements of noble status forced him to do many things he came

to regret.


Perhaps today he would change all that for the better.

 

Within the Hall of Oratory, meetings were held by representatives of the Great

and Minor Houses, CHOAM directors, and other important officials who had no

noble titles. The business of the Imperium continued daily.

 

Abulurd expected his appearance to draw little attention. He'd not forewarned

his half-brother, and knew that the Baron would be upset when he found out, but

Abulurd continued into the enormous hall, proud and confident -- and more

nervous than he had ever been in his life. Vladimir would simply have to accept

this.

 

The Baron had other problems and obligations. His health had failed greatly

over the years, and he'd put on such an enormous amount of weight that he now

walked with the aid of suspensors. How the Baron kept going despite all that,

Abulurd didn't know; he understood little of the engines that drove his half-

brother.

 

Abulurd quietly took a seat in the gallery and called up the agenda to see that

the meetings had already fallen an hour behind the time slots -- which was to be

expected, he supposed. So he waited, straight-backed on the plastone bench,

listening to dull business resolutions and minor adjustments to laws that he

didn't pretend to care about or even understand.

 

Despite the light shining through stained-glass windows and the heaters mounted

under the cold stone, this enormous hall had a sterile feel to it. He just

wanted to go home. When they finally called his name, Abulurd emerged from his

distraction and marched toward the speaker's podium. His knees were shaking,

but he tried not to show it.

 

On their high bench, the council members sat in formal gray robes. Glancing

over his shoulder, Abulurd saw empty seats in the section where formal Harkonnen

representatives should have been. No one had bothered to attend this minor

daily meeting, not even Kato Whylls, the long-standing ambassador from Giedi

Prime. No one had thought to inform Whylls that the day's business would

involve House Harkonnen.

 

Perfect.

 

He faltered as he remembered the last time he'd intended to address a group of

people -- his citizens rebuilding Bifrost Eyrie, and the horrors that had

befallen them before he could speak his piece. Now, Abulurd drew a deep breath

and prepared to address the Chairman, a lean man with long braided hair and

hooded eyes. He could not remember which House the Chairman belonged to.

 

Before Abulurd could speak, however, the Master of Arms rattled off his name and

titles in a long and droning sequence. Abulurd hadn't known so many words could

follow his name, since he was a relatively unimportant person in the

faufreluches system. But it did sound impressive.

 

None of the sleepy members of the council appeared the least bit interested,

however. They passed papers among themselves.

 

"Your Honors," he began, "sirs, I have come to make a formal request. I have

filed the appropriate paperwork to reclaim the title that is due me as

subdistrict governor of Rabban-Lankiveil. I have effectively served in this

capacity for years, but I never . . . submitted the proper documents."


When he began to lay forth his reasoning and his justification in a voice rising

with passion, the Council Chairman raised a hand. "You have followed the formal

procedures required for a hearing, and the necessary notices have been

dispatched." He shuffled through the documents in front of him. "I see the

Emperor has received his notice as well."

 

"That is correct," Abulurd said, knowing that the message intended for his own

half-brother had been sent by a slow, circuitous Heighliner route -- a necessary

sleight of hand.

 

The Chairman held up a single sheet of parchment. "According to this you were

removed from your position on Arrakis by the Baron Harkonnen."

 

"Without my objection, your Honor. And my half-brother has filed no objection

to my petition today." This was true enough. The message was still en route.

 

"Duly noted, Abulurd Harkonnen." The Chairman looked down. "Nor, I see, does

the Emperor object."

 

Abulurd's pulse accelerated as he watched the Chairman study the papers, the

legal notices. Have I forgotten something?

 

Finally, the Chairman lifted his gaze. "Everything is in order. Approved."

 

"I . . . I have a second request," Abulurd announced, somewhat unsettled that

things had gone so rapidly and smoothly. "I wish to formally renounce my

Harkonnen name."

 

This caused a brief titter among the attendees.

 

He summoned the words he had rehearsed so many times with Emmi and imagined her

there beside him. "I cannot condone the actions of my family members," he said,

without naming them. "I have a new son, Feyd-Rautha, and I wish him to be

raised untainted, without the black mark of a Harkonnen name."

 

The Council Chairman leaned forward, as if really seeing Abulurd for the first

time. "Do you fully understand what you're doing, sir?"

 

"Oh, absolutely," he said, surprised at the strength in his voice. His heart

swelled with pride at what he had just said. "I grew up on Giedi Prime. I am

the second surviving son of my father, Dmitri Harkonnen. My half-brother, the

Baron, rules all Harkonnen holdings and does as he chooses. I ask only to keep

Lankiveil, the place I call my home."

 

His voice softened, as if he thought a compassionate argument might move the

bored men listening to his speech. "I want no part of galactic politics or

ruling worlds. I served my years on Arrakis and found that I didn't like it. I

have no use for riches, power, or fame. Let such things remain in the keeping

of those who desire them." His voice choked in his throat. "I want no more

blood on my hands, and none for my new son."

 

The Chairman rose solemnly and stood tall in his gray robes. "You renounce all

affiliation with House Harkonnen forever, including the rights and privileges

pertaining thereto?"


Abulurd nodded vigorously, ignoring the muttering voices around the chamber.

"Absolutely and without equivocation." These people would have a great deal to

talk about for days to come, but it mattered nothing to him. By then he would

be on his way back home to Emmi and their baby. He wanted nothing, only a

normal, quiet life and personal happiness. The rest of the Landsraad could

continue without him. "Henceforth, I will take my wife's honored name of

Rabban."

 

The Council Chairman rapped his sonic gavel, which echoed with a boom of

finality through the hall. "So noted. The council approves your request.

Notification will be sent immediately to Giedi Prime and to the Emperor."

 

While Abulurd stood stunned by his good fortune, the Sergeant at Arms called the

next representative, and he found himself ushered out of the way. Rapidly

leaving the building, he put the Hall of Oratory behind him. Outside, sunshine

splashed his face again and he heard the tinkle of fountains and the music of

chime kites. His step had a new lightness, and he grinned foolishly.

 

Others might have trembled at the momentous decision he had just made, but

Abulurd Rabban felt no fear. He'd achieved everything he'd hoped to accomplish,

and Emmi would be so pleased.

 

He raced to pack up the few possessions he'd brought with him and headed for the

spaceport, anxious to return to quiet, isolated Lankiveil, where he could begin

a new and better life.

 

 

 

 

There is no such thing as a law of nature. There is only a series of laws

relating to man's practical experience with nature. These are laws of man's

activities. They change as man's activities change.

 

-PARROT KYNES, An Arrakis Primer

 

 

 

EVEN AFTER SIX MONTHS on Salusa Secundus, Liet-Kynes still marveled at the wild

and restless landscape, the ancient ruins and the deep ecological wounds. As

his father had said, it was . . . fascinating.

 

 

Meanwhile, in his underground hideout, Dominic Vernius studied records and pored

over stolen reports of CHOAM activities. He and Gurney Halleck scrutinized

Spacing Guild manifests to determine how best to sabotage business dealings in

ways that would cause the most harm to the Emperor. His occasional contacts and

spies who gave him scant details of the Ixian situation had vanished. He had

once received occasional intelligence from his lost ancestral home, but finally

even that source had dried up.

 

Dominic's reddened eyes and frown-creased face showed how little sleep he had

been getting.


For himself, Liet finally saw beyond the intrigues of the desert people and

interclan rivalries for control of spice sands. He observed the politics

between Great and Minor Houses, shipping magnates, and powerful families. The

Imperium was far more vast than he had imagined.

 

He also began to grasp the magnitude of what his father had accomplished on

Dune, and felt a growing respect for Pardot Kynes.

 

Wistful at times, Liet imagined what it would take to return Salusa to the glory

it had enjoyed long ago, as the focal point of the Imperium. There was so much

left to understand here, so many questions still unanswered.

 

With some well-placed weather installations, along with hardy colonists willing

to replant prairies and forests, Salusa Secundus might live and breathe again.

But House Corrino refused to invest in such an enterprise, no matter what

rewards they might reap. In fact, it seemed that their effort was directed

toward keeping Salusa the same as it had been for all these centuries.

 

Why would they do that?

 

As a stranger on this world, Liet spent most of his free time with a pack and

survival gear, wandering across the ravaged landscape, avoiding the ruins of

long-destroyed cities where prisoners inhabited the ancient Imperial government

buildings: towering museums, immense halls, great chambers with collapsed

ceilings. In all the centuries Salusa had been a Corrino prison world, no one

had tried to rebuild. Walls were leaning or tumbled over; roofs had huge holes.

 

Liet had devoted his first weeks to studying the underground smuggler base. He

instructed the hardened veterans in how to erase traces of their presence, how

to alter the collapsed hangar so that it looked as if it were inhabited by only

a few feral refugees, attracting nothing more than a cursory glance. When the

smugglers were safely hidden, and Dominic satisfied, the young Fremen went out

exploring on his own, as his father had done. . . .

 

Moving with great care so as not to dislodge pebbles or crumbled dirt that might

leave a mark of his presence, Liet climbed a ridge to look down upon a basin.

Through binoculars he saw people moving under the crackling sunlight: soldiers

in mottled tan and brown uniforms: desert camouflage used by the Emperor's

Sardaukar troops. Extravagant war games, again.

 

A week ago, he'd watched the Sardaukar root out a nest of prisoners barricaded

in an isolated ruin. Liet had been hiking nearby and saw the Imperials attack

with all their might, wearing full body shields, using flamethrowers and

primitive weapons against the convicts. The one-sided battle had gone on for

hours, as well-trained Sardaukar fought hand-to-hand against hardened prisoners

who boiled out of the stronghold.

 

The Emperor's men had slaughtered many prisoners, but some had fought back

extremely well, even taking down several Sardaukar, commandeering their weapons,

and prolonging the fight. When only a few dozen of the best fighters remained

holed up and ready to die, the Sardaukar planted a stun-bomb. After the troops

fell back behind barricades, a pulse beacon of intense light, coupled with the

motivational force of a Holtzman field, knocked the surviving prisoners

unconscious . . . allowing the Sardaukar to swarm inside.


Liet had wondered why the Imperial soldiers didn't just plant a stunner in the

first place. Later, he wondered if the Sardaukar might have been culling the

prisoners, selecting the best candidates. . . .

 

Now, days later, some of those surviving captives stood out on the scorched

basin wearing tattered, mismatched clothes, the remnants of prison uniforms.

Around them, the Sardaukar formed regimented lines, a human grid. Weapons and

pieces of heavy equipment were parked at strategic positions around the

perimeter, tethered down with metal spikes and chains.

 

The men seemed to be training, prisoners and Sardaukar alike.

 

As he crouched on the top of the ridge, Liet felt vulnerable without his

stillsuit. The dry taste of thirst scratched in his mouth, reminding him of the

desert, of his home, but he had no catchtube at his neck for a sip of water. . .

.

 

Earlier that day they had distributed another load of melange smuggled from

Dune, selling it to escaped prisoners who hated the Corrinos as much as Dominic

did. In the common room, Gurney Halleck had raised a cup of spice-laced coffee

in a salute to his leader. He strummed an F-sharp chord on his baliset, added a

minor chord, and then sang in his bold, gruff voice (which, though not

melodious, was at least exuberant) --

 

 

 

Oh, cup of spice

To carry me

Beyond my flesh,

To a distant star.

Melange, they call it

Melange! Melange!

 

 

 

The men cheered, and Bork Qazon, the Salusan camp cook, poured him a fresh cup

of spice coffee. The broad-shouldered Scien Traf, formerly an Ixian engineer,

patted Gurney on the back, and the one-time merchant Pen Barlow, ever-present

cigar in his mouth, laughed boisterously.

 

The song had made Liet want to walk on the spice sands himself, to savor the

pungent cinnamon odor as it wafted up from a sandworm he rode. Perhaps Warrick

would come to escort him back to Red Wall Sietch, once they returned from

Salusa. He hoped so. It had been too long since he'd seen his friend and

blood-brother.

 

Warrick and Faroula had been married for nearly a year and a half. Perhaps by

now she was even carrying his child. Liet's life would have been so different

if only he had won her hand instead. . . .

 

Now, though, he crouched in the rocks of a high ridge on a different planet,

spying on the mysterious movements of Imperial troops. Liet adjusted the

binocular's high-definition oil lenses for the best possible view. As the

Sardaukar drilled across the barren basin, he studied the speed and precision

with which they moved.

 

Still, Liet thought, a desperate group of well-armed Fremen might be able to

defeat them. . . .


Finally, the surviving prisoners were led out onto the training field in front

of new Sardaukar barracks, alloy tentments clustered like bunkers on the open

flat, metal sides reflecting hazy sunlight. The soldiers seemed to be testing

the prisoners, challenging them to keep up with their exercises. When one man

faltered, a Sardaukar killed him with a purple blast from a lasgun; the others

didn't pause.

 

Liet-Kynes turned his gaze from the military drills to the bilious sky, which

bore ominous patterns he'd been taught to recognize. The air looked soupy as it

roiled a deep orange edged with streaks of green, as if from indigestion.

Clumps of ball lightning drifted across the sky. Clusters of static like huge

snowflakes channeled the flow of wind toward the basin.

 

From stories told by Gurney Halleck and the other smugglers, Liet knew the

dangers of being exposed in an aurora storm. But part of him -- the curious

part he'd inherited from his father -- watched in awed fascination as the

electrical and radioactive disturbance flowed closer. The tempest was

accompanied by tendrils of exotic color, ionized air and cone-shaped funnels

known as the hammer-wind.

 

Uneasy at being so exposed, he found cracks in the outcropping behind him. The

talus caves provided enough shelter for any resourceful Fremen to wait out the

harsh weather, but the troops below were unprotected. Did they have the gall to

think they could survive against such raw, elemental power?

 

Seeing the clouds and discharges approach, the ragged prisoners began to break

ranks, while the uniformed troops stood firm. The commander barked orders,

apparently telling them to return to their places. Seconds later, a powerful

gust of precursor wind nearly toppled the craggy-faced man from his wobbly,

levitating platform. The tall leader shouted for everyone to fall back to their

metal bunkers.

 

The Sardaukar marched in lockstep, perfectly trained. Some of the prisoners

tried to emulate the soldiers, while others just fled into the reinforced

shelters.

 

The aurora storm struck only moments after the last of the tentments had been

sealed. Like a living thing, it ripped across the basin, flashing multicolored

lightning. A great fist of hammer-wind pounded the ground; another slammed into

one of the tentments, flattening the metal-walled shelter and crushing everyone

inside.

 

Boiling, crackling air swept toward the ridge. Although this was not his

planet, Liet had understood the potentially lethal nature of storms since

childhood. He ducked down from his exposed vantage, slid along the rocks until

he could worm his way between two tall boulders and deep into a crack of rock.

Within moments, he heard the demonic howling, the crackle of air, the discharges

of ball lightning, the pounding slams of hammer-wind.

 

In the narrow slice of visible sky between the rocks, Liet watched a

kaleidoscope of colors that flashed with retina-searing glare. He huddled back,

but sensed he was as safe as he could be.

 

Breathing calmly, patiently waiting for the storm to blow over, he stared at the

frenzied intensity of the aurora storm. Salusa exhibited many similarities with

Dune. Both were harsh worlds, with unforgiving lands, unforgiving skies. On


Dune, ferocious storms could also reshape the landscape, crushing a man into the

ground or stripping flesh from his bones.

 

Somehow though, unlike this place, those terrible winds made sense to him,

linked as they were to the mystery and grandeur of Dune.

 

Liet wanted to leave Salusa Secundus, to return to his homeworld with Dominic

Vernius. He needed to live in the desert again -- where he belonged.

 

 

 

WHEN THE TIME WAS RIGHT, Dominic Vernius took part of his smuggling crew back in

his frigate, accompanied by the two small lighters. Dominic piloted his own

flagship, guiding the vessel into its assigned berth in the hold of the Guild

Heighliner.

 

The renegade Earl went to his stateroom to relax and contemplate. Though he'd

spent years operating in the shadows of the Imperium, a gadfly to annoy Shaddam

IV, he had never struck a clear and decisive blow. Yes, he had stolen a

shipment of the Emperor's commemorative coins, and he'd floated the hilarious

balloon caricature over the pyramid stadium on Harmonthep. Yes, he had scrawled

the snide hundred-meter-tall message on the granite canyon wall ("Shaddam, does

your crown rest comfortably on your pointy head?"), and he had defaced dozens of

statues and monuments as well.

 

But to what end? Ix was still lost, and he had no new information on the

situation there.

 

Early in his self-imposed exile, Dominic had rallied his troops, men selected

because of their loyalty in past campaigns. Remembering how they had defeated

the Ecazi rebels years before, he had led a small force, heavily armed and well

trained, in a raid against the new Tleilaxu stronghold.

 

With weapons and the advantage of surprise, Dominic had hoped to blast his way

in and overthrow the invaders. At the port-of-entry canyon, he and his men

rushed from their ships, firing lasguns. But they had encountered astonishing

defenses from the Emperor's own Sardaukar. The damned Corrinos! Why were their

troops still involved here?

 

Years ago, the element of surprise had been turned against Dominic, and the

crack Imperial soldiers killed fully a third of his men. He himself had been

hit in the back by debris from a lasgun blast and left for dead; only Johdam had

dragged him back to one of their ships, in which they beat a desperate retreat.

 

In Dominic's secret stronghold at the south pole of Arrakis, his men had nursed

him back to health. Since he had taken precautions to conceal the identity of

the avenging attack force -- to avoid repercussions against the Ixian people

 

should the assault fail, or against his children on Caladan -- the Tleilaxu had

never learned who had come after them.

 

As a result of the debacle, Dominic had sworn to his men that he would never

again try to recapture his hereditary world in a military action, which could

only end poorly.

 

Out of necessity, Dominic had decided to settle for other means.


His sabotage and vandalism, however, had been largely ineffectual, no more than

tiny blips on House Corrino balance sheets, or Imperial embarrassments. Shaddam

IV didn't even know that the outcast Earl Vernius was involved.

 

Though he continued the struggle, Dominic felt worse than dead -- he was

irrelevant. He lay back in his cabin on the frigate, assessing everything he

had achieved . . . and all that he'd lost. With a solido holo-portrait of

Shando standing on a pedestal nearby, he could look at her and almost imagine

she was still there, still with him.

 

Their daughter Kailea must be an attractive young woman by now. He wondered if

she was married, perhaps to someone in the court of Leto Atreides . . .

certainly not to the Duke himself. The Atreides emphasis on political marriages

was well-known, and the Princess of a renegade House had no dowry. Likewise,

though Rhombur was old enough to become the Earl of House Vernius, the title was

valueless.

 

With immense sadness sagging his shoulders, he gazed at the holo-image of Shando

on the pedestal. And in his grief, she spoke to him.

 

"Dominic . . . Dominic Vernius. I know your identity."

 

Startled, he sat up, wondering if he had descended into a labyrinth of madness.

Her mouth moved mechanically. The holo of her face turned, but her expression

did not change. Her eyes did not focus on him. The words continued.

 

"I am using this image to communicate with you. I must present a message from

Ix."

 

Dominic trembled as he approached the image. "Shando?"

 

"No, I am the Navigator of this Heighliner. I have chosen to speak through this

holo-image because it is difficult to communicate otherwise."

 

Reluctant to believe this, Dominic fought back superstitious fear. Just seeing

the likeness of Shando move, seeing her face come alive again, infused him with

a trembling awe he had not experienced in a long time. "Yes, whoever you are.

What is it you want of me?"

 

"My brother, C'tair Pilru, sends these words from Ix. He begs me to give you

this information. I can do no more than instruct you."

 

Her lips moving faster, and using a different voice this time, Shando's holo-

image repeated the words C'tair had sent in a desperate message to his Navigator

brother. In growing horror, Dominic listened, and learned the extent of damage

the Tleilaxu usurpers had inflicted on his beloved world and its people.

 

Rage simmered within him. When he had begged for assistance during the first

Tleilaxu attacks, damnable old Emperor Elrood IX had stalled, thereby

guaranteeing the defeat of House Vernius. Bitter at their loss, Dominic only

wished the old man hadn't died before he could find a way to kill him.

 

But now Dominic realized the Imperial plan was much broader, much more

insidious. At its core, the entire Tleilaxu takeover had been an Imperial plot,

with Sardaukar troops still enforcing it nearly twenty years later. Elrood had

set up the conflict from the start, and his son Shaddam perpetuated the scheme

by oppressing the remaining subjects of House Vernius.


Presently the voice from the Shando-likeness changed again, returning to the

more ponderous and disconnected words of the Navigator. "On my route in this

vessel, I can take you to Xuttuh, formerly known as Ix."

 

"Do it," Dominic said, with hatred icing his heart. "I wish to see the horrors

for myself, and then I" -- he put a hand to his breast, as if swearing a vow to

Shando -- "I, Lord Dominic, Earl of House Vernius, will avenge the suffering of

my people."

 

When the Heighliner went into orbit, Dominic met with Asuyo, Johdam, and the

others. "Return to Arrakis. Go to our base and continue our work. I'm taking

one of the lighters." He stared at the pedestal as if he could still see his

wife there. "I have business of my own."

 

The two veterans expressed their surprise and confusion, but Dominic pounded his

fist on the table. "No further argument! I have made my decision." He glared

at his men, and they were amazed to see such a transformation in his

personality.

 

"But where are you going?" Liet asked. "What do you plan to do?"

 

"I am going to Ix."

 

 

 

 

One uses power by grasping it lightly. To grasp with too much force is to be

taken over by power, thus becoming its victim.

 

-Bene Gesserit Axiom

 

 

 

THE BARON DID NOT TAKE the news about his half-brother at all well.

 

At the Harko City Spaceport, men were loading his private frigate with the

amenities, supplies, and personnel he would need for a trip to Arrakis. In

order to keep spice operations running smoothly, he had to spend months at a

time on the desert hellhole, squeezing his fist to prevent smugglers and the

accursed Fremen from getting out of hand. But, after the damage Abulurd had

done years ago, the Baron had turned the most economically important planet in

the Imperium back into a huge moneymaker. House profits were increasing

steadily.

 

And now, just when everything seemed to be going his way, he had to deal with

this! Abulurd, for all his stupidity, had an incredible knack for doing

precisely the wrong thing, every time.

 

Piter de Vries, sensing his superior's displeasure, approached with mincing

steps, wanting to assist -- or to appear to be doing so. But he knew better

than to come too close. For years he had survived by avoiding the Baron's


wrath, longer than any of his master's previous Mentats. In his younger, leaner

days, Vladimir Harkonnen had been capable of lashing out like a cobra and

striking a person in the larynx to cut off his breathing. But now he had grown

so soft, so corpulent, that de Vries could easily slither out of the way.

 

Simmering, the Baron sat in the Keep's stone-walled accounting room. His oval

blackplaz table looked polished enough to ice-skate on. A huge globe of Arrakis

stood in one corner, an art object any noble family would have coveted. But

rather than show it off at Landsraad gatherings or blueblood social events, the

Baron kept it in his private room, savoring the globe for himself.

 

"Piter, what am I to do?" He gestured toward a cluster of message cylinders

newly arrived via bonded Courier. "The CHOAM Corporation demands an

explanation, warning me in none-too-subtle terms that they expect shipments of

whale fur to continue from Lankiveil despite the 'change in rulership.' " He

snorted. "As if I would decrease our quotas! They remind me that spice

production on Arrakis is not the only vital commodity House Harkonnen controls.

They've threatened to revoke my CHOAM directorship if I fail to meet my

obligations."

 

With a flick of his wrist he hurled a copper-sheathed message cylinder at the

wall. It clanged and clattered, leaving a white nick on the stone.

 

He picked up a second cylinder. "Emperor Shaddam wants to know why my own half-

brother would renounce the Harkonnen name and take the subdistrict governorship

for himself."

 

Again he hurled the cylinder at the wall. It struck with a louder clink beside

the first white mark. He picked up a third. "House Moritani on Grumman offers

covert military support in case I wish to take direct action." The third

cylinder struck the wall. "House Richese, House Mutelli -- all curious, all

laughing behind my back!"

 

He continued to throw message cylinders until his table was clear. One of the

metal tubes rolled toward Piter, and he picked it up. "You didn't open this

one, my Lord."

 

"Well, do it for me. It probably says the same as all the others."

 

"Of course." The Mentat used one of his long fingernails to cut the seal on the

capsule, and slid the cap off. Bringing out a piece of instroy paper, he

scanned it, his tongue darting over his lips. "Ah, from our operative on

Caladan."

 

The Baron perked up. "Good news, I hope?"

 

De Vries smiled as he translated the cipher. "Chiara apologizes for her

inability to get messages out before this, but she is making progress with the

concubine, Kailea Vernius, turning her against the Duke."

 

"Well, that's something anyway." The Baron rubbed his fat chin. "I would have

preferred word of Leto's assassination. Now that would have been really good

news!"

 

"Chiara likes to do things in her own way, at her own pace." The instroy

message faded, and de Vries balled it up, then tossed it and the cylinder aside.

"We aren't sure how far she'll go, my Lord, for she has certain . . . standards


. . . in royal matters. Spying is one thing; murder is quite another, and she's

the only one we could get past Thufir Hawat's security."

 

"All right, all right." The two of them had been over this before. The Baron

pushed himself up from his seat. "At least we're throwing a bit of sand in the

Duke's eye."

 

"Perhaps we should do more than that to Abulurd?"

 

Aided by the suspensor system at his waist, the fat man misjudged the strength

of his own flabby arms and nearly flew off his feet. Wisely, de Vries said

nothing about that, and absorbed data so that he could perform a proper Mentat

analysis as soon as his master demanded it.

 

"Perhaps." The Baron's face reddened. "Abulurd's older brother Marotin was an

idiot, you know. Literally, I mean. A drooling, brain-damaged moron who

couldn't even dress himself, though his mother simpered over him, as if Marotin

was worth the resources expended to keep him alive." His jowly face was

blotched with pent-up rage.

 

"Now it seems that Abulurd is just as brain-damaged, but in a more subtle way."

He slammed his flat palm down on the oily blackplaz surface, leaving a handprint

that would gradually be broken down by self-cleaning systems in the furniture.

 

"I didn't even know his bitch Emmi was pregnant. Now he's got another son, a

sweet little baby -- and Abulurd's robbed the child of his birthright." The

Baron shook his head. "You realize, that boy could be a leader, another

Harkonnen heir . . . and his foolish father takes it all away."

 

With his master's frustration building, de Vries took extra care to stay out of

reach, on the opposite side of the oval table. "My Lord, as near as I can tell,

Abulurd has followed the precise forms of law. According to Landsraad rules he

is allowed to request, and receive, a concession that few of us would even have

considered. We may not think it wise, but Abulurd was within his rights as part

of House Harkonnen --"

 

"I am House Harkonnen!" the Baron roared. "He doesn't have any rights unless I

say so." He came around the desk. The Mentat stood frozen, afraid the

corpulent man might attack him after all. Instead, he bobbed toward the door of

the chamber. "We go to see Rabban."

 

They walked through the echoing halls of the blocky Keep to an external armored

lift that dropped them from the Keep's spiked pinnacles down to an enclosed

arena. Glossu Rabban worked with the House Guard to prepare for the evening's

scheduled gladiatorial combat, a tradition the Baron had established as a

precursor to each of his long journeys to Arrakis.

 

Inside the arena, silent slaves cleaned the tiers of seats, polishing and

sweeping away debris. The Baron's great contests always drew large crowds, and

he used such spectacles to impress guests of other Great Houses. Heavy

durasteel doors at the gladiator-pit level remained closed, trapping caged

beasts for combat. Hirsute, shirtless workers hosed down the empty pens of

slain creatures or slaves, then dusted them with odor-suppressants.

 

Sweating, though he didn't appear to be doing any work, Rabban stood in the

midst of the men. Wearing a sleeveless jerkin of studded leather, he rested his

hands at his waist, pursed thick lips, and glowered at the activity. Other


laborers raked the sand of the arena floor, sifting out bone fragments and

shattered blades.

 

Kryubi, captain of the House Guard, directed his soldiers. He decided where to

station each armed man to provide an appropriately impressive military presence

for the upcoming festivities.

 

Buoyed by his suspensor belt, the Baron glided down the waterfall of steps,

 

passed through a spiked iron gate, and emerged on the stained arena floor. His

feet barely touched the ground, giving his walk a ballet-like grace. Piter de

Vries followed him with similar dancing steps.

 

Kryubi stepped up and saluted. "My Baron," he said, "everything is prepared.

We shall have a spectacular event tonight."

 

"As always," de Vries said, a smile twisting his sapho-stained lips.

 

"How many beasts do we have?" the Baron asked.

 

"Two Laza tigers, my Lord, a deka-bear, and one Salusan bull."

 

With glittering black eyes the Baron studied the arena and nodded. "I'm weary

this evening. I don't want a long combat. Release the beasts and all five

chosen slaves at once. We'll have a free-for-all."

 

Kryubi gave a brisk salute. "As you wish, my Lord."

 

The Baron turned to his Mentat. "The blood will fly tonight, Piter. Maybe it

will distract me from what I'd like to do to Abulurd."

 

"Do you prefer to be merely distracted, my Baron?" the Mentat asked. "Or do you

prefer . . . satisfaction? Why not have your revenge on Abulurd?"

 

A moment of hesitation, then: "Revenge will do quite nicely, Piter. Rabban!"

 

His nephew turned to see the Baron and his Mentat standing there. On stocky

legs, Rabban marched across the arena floor to the two men.

 

"Did Piter tell you what your fool father has done now?"

 

Rabban's expression contorted. "Yes, Uncle. Sometimes I can't understand how

such a clod can get through the day."

 

"It's true that we don't understand Abulurd," de Vries said. "But one of the

important laws of statecraft suggests that to utterly defeat one's enemy, one

must understand him, learn his weaknesses. Learn where it will hurt the most."

 

"Abulurd's entire brain is his weakness," the Baron mumbled, his tone dark. "Or

maybe just his bleeding heart."

 

Rabban chuckled, too loudly.

 

The Mentat held up one long finger. "Consider this. His infant son, Feyd-

Rautha Rabban, is now his greatest vulnerability. Abulurd has taken an

extraordinary step in order to -- as he puts it 'see that the child is raised in

a proper fashion.' Apparently, this means a great deal to him."


The Baron looked at his broad-shouldered nephew. "We wouldn't want Rabban's

little brother turning out like Abulurd, would we?"

 

Rabban glowered at the possibility.

 

De Vries continued, his voice as smooth as oiled ice. "And so, what is the most

terrible thing we could do to Abulurd under these circumstances? What would

cause him the greatest pain and despair?"

 

A cold smile crossed the Baron's face. "Brilliant question, Piter. And for

that, you shall live another day: Two days, in fact -- I feel generous."

 

Rabban's expression remained blank; he still hadn't caught on. Finally, he

began to snigger. "What should we do, Uncle?"

 

The Baron's voice became sickly sweet. "Why, we must do everything possible to

make sure that your new little brother is 'raised properly.' Naturally, knowing

the consistently bad decisions your father has made, we cannot in good

conscience allow Abulurd Rabban to corrupt this boy." He looked over at the

Mentat. "Therefore, we must raise him ourselves."

 

"I shall prepare the documents immediately, my Lord Baron," de Vries said with a

smile.

 

The Baron shouted for Kryubi to attend them, then turned to his nephew. "Take

all the men you need, Rabban. And don't be too secretive about it. Abulurd

must understand full well what he has brought upon himself."

 

 

 

 

No one has yet determined the power of the human species . . . what it may

perform by instinct, and what it may accomplish with rational determination.

 

-Mentat Objective Analysis of Human Capabilities

 

 

 

GUIDED BY DOMINIC VERNIUS, the lighter slipped under the Ixian detection grid,

masked by clouds. He cruised low across the pristine surface of his lost

homeworld, drinking in the sight of the mountains and waterfalls, the dark pine

forests clinging to granite slopes.

 

As the former lord of Ix, Dominic knew a thousand ways to get inside. He hoped

at least one of them still worked.

 

Fighting back tears of dread, he flew onward, intent on his destination. The

Imperium knew Ix for its industry and technology, for the marvelous products it

exported through CHOAM distributors. Long ago, House Vernius had chosen to

leave the surface unspoiled, burying unsightly production facilities deep

underground, which greatly enhanced security and protected valuable Ixian

secrets.


Dominic remembered the defensive systems he himself had designed and

established, as well as those put in place generations before. The threat of

technological espionage from rivals such as Richese had always been sufficient

for the Ixians to keep up their guard. Surely the Tleilaxu usurpers had

instituted their own safeguards, but they would not have found all of Dominic's

personal tricks. He had hidden them too well.

 

An organized assault team might be doomed to failure, but Earl Vernius was

confident that by himself he could still get back inside his own world. He had

to see it with his own eyes.

 

Although each of the hidden openings into the subterranean realms made for weak

spots in overall security, Dominic had understood the need for emergency exits

and secret routes known only to himself and his family. Deep within the crustal

city of Vernii -- his beloved capital city -- there had been numerous shielded

chambers, hidden tunnels, and escape hatches. Dominic's children, along with

young Leto Atreides, had used those bolt-holes during the bloody overthrow. Now

Dominic would use one of the many long-hidden back doors to slip in.

 

He flew the lighter over a series of poorly concealed ventilation shafts, from

which steam emerged like thermal geysers. Elsewhere out on the flat plains,

large shafts and cargo platforms opened to allow shipments of materials, mostly

outbound. In this deep, forested canyon, narrow guarded ledges and hollows

allowed occasional ships to land. Dominic scanned the terrain as he cruised

along until he spotted the subtle markings, the fallen trees, the stains on

rugged rock walls.

 

The first disguised entry door was sealed up, the tunnel filled with what must

have been meters of solid plascrete. The second door was booby-trapped, but

Dominic spotted the explosive connections before he entered his pass-code. He

didn't try to disarm the device. He flew off again.

 

Dominic dreaded what he might find below in his once-beautiful city. In

addition to the horrifying message passed along from the Ixian patriot C'tair

Pilru, his own bribed investigators had brought rumors about conditions on Ix.

Yet he had to know what the Tleilaxu and the damned Corrinos had done to his

cherished planet.

 

Then they would all pay.

 

Next, Dominic landed the lighter in a small hollow surrounded by dark firs.

Hoping he remained within the surveillance grid, he stepped out and stood still,

smelling the cold clear air, the spicy pungency of copper-pine needles, the wet

sharpness of rushing water. In the grottoes beneath him, under a kilometer of

rock, the air would be warm and thick, redolent of chemicals and a crowded

populace. He could almost hear and feel familiar sounds, a faint buzz of

activity, a barely discernible vibration under his feet.

 

He located the brush-covered hatch opening of the escape shaft and operated the

controls after careful inspection for further traps and explosives. If the

Tleilaxu had found this one, then they had been thorough indeed. But he found

no sign. Then he waited, hoping the systems still functioned.

 

At last, after the brisk wind had raised goose bumps on his flesh, a self-guided

lift chamber rose up, ready to take him deep into the network of caves to a

secret personal storeroom at the rear of what had once been the Grand Palais.


It was one of several rooms that he had set up in his younger days for

"contingencies." That had been before the Ecazi Revolt, before he had married .

. . long before the Tleilaxu takeover. It was safe.

 

Whispering Shando's name, Dominic closed his eyes. The chamber descended at

frightening speed, and now he hoped that C'tair's sabotage efforts hadn't

damaged these hidden systems. He took deep breaths, summoning images from his

past on the projection screen of his eyelids. He longed to return to the

magical underground city -- but feared the harsh reality that awaited him.

 

When the lift chamber came to a stop, Dominic emerged holding a compact lasgun.

He also had a flechette pistol in a shoulder holster. The dark storeroom

smelled of dust and the mildew of inactivity. No one had been there for a long

time.

 

He moved about carefully, went to the hidden locker where he'd stored a pair of

nondescript coveralls worn by midlevel workers. Hoping the Tleilaxu had not

made drastic changes in work uniforms, he dressed and slipped the lasgun into a

custom-fitted holster strapped to his skin, beneath the clothing.

 

Disguised and hoping for the best, knowing he could not turn back, Dominic crept

through the dim corridors and located a plaz-walled observation deck. After two

decades, he took his first look at the reshaped city beneath the ground.

 

He blinked in disbelief. The magnificent Grand Palais had been stripped, all

the glittering marble taken away, one entire wing destroyed in an explosion.

The immense building now looked like a warehouse with injured shadows of

greatness, now an ugly warren of bureaucratic offices. Through panes of

windowplaz he saw disgusting Tleilaxu going about their business like

cockroaches.

 

Across the projected sky, he watched oblong devices studded with blinking lights

cruising in random paths, studying all movement. Surveillance pods. Military

equipment designed by Ixians to be sent into battle zones. Now the Tleilaxu

used that same technology to spy on his people, to keep them cowering in fear.

 

Sickened, Dominic moved to other observation decks in the grotto ceiling,

slipping in and out of groups of people. He stared at their haunted eyes and

gaunt faces, trying to remind himself that these were his people, rather than

images from a nightmare. He wanted to talk to them, to reassure them that he

would do something, and soon. But he could not reveal his identity. He did not

know enough about what had occurred there since he and his family had gone

renegade.

 

These loyal Ixians had depended on Dominic Vernius, their rightful Earl, but he

had failed them. He had fled, leaving all of them to their own fates. A

feeling of unbearable guilt overwhelmed him; his stomach knotted.

 

With cold calculation, Dominic stared across the cavernous city, looking for the

best observation points, pinpointing heavily guarded industrial facilities.

Some were shut down and abandoned, others surrounded by buzzing security fields.

On the grotto floor, suboids and Ixian inhabitants worked together like

downtrodden slaves.

 

Lights flared on the balconies of the freakishly altered Grand Palais. Public

address speakers boomed out, the words reverberating and synchronized so that

echoes rippled like force waves up and down the grotto.


"People of Xuttuh," said an accented voice in Galach, "we continue to find

parasites in our midst. We will do what we must to obliterate this cancer of

conspirators and traitors. We Bene Tleilax have generously provided for your

needs and granted you a part in our holy mission. Therefore, we will punish

those who would distract you from your sacred tasks. You must understand and

accept your new place in the universe."

 

Down on the grotto floor, Dominic could see squads of soldiers rounding up work

gangs. The troops wore the distinctive gray-and-black uniforms of Sardaukar and

carried deadly Imperial weapons. So, Shaddam no longer even tried to hide his

involvement. Dominic seethed.

 

On a Grand Palais balcony, a pair of terrified prisoners flanked by Sardaukar

were nudged forward by robed Tleilaxu Masters. The speaker boomed again.

"These two were captured in the act of committing sabotage against essential

industries. During interrogation they identified other conspirators." An

ominous pause followed. "You may anticipate further executions within the

week."

 

Only a few isolated voices in the throng dared to cry out in protest. High

above, Sardaukar guards pushed the thrashing prisoners to the brink of the

 

balcony. "Death to those who oppose us!" The guards -- Imperial guards --

shoved them over the edge, and the crowds scattered below. The victims fell

across the gulf of empty air, with hideous shrieks that ended abruptly.

 

In horrified fury, Dominic stared. Many times he had stood on that balcony to

deliver orations. He had addressed his subjects from there, praising them for

their work, promising greater rewards for productivity. The balcony of the

Grand Palais should have been a place for the people to see the kindness of

their leaders -- not an execution platform.

 

Below, shots rang out, and the sizzle of lasgun fire. The Sardaukar clamped

down, enforcing order among the angry and restless populace.

 

The voice from the speakers crackled out a final punishment. "For the next

three weeks, rations will be reduced by twenty percent. Productivity will

remain the same, or further restrictions will be imposed. If volunteers come

forward to identify additional conspirators, our rewards will be generous."

 

With a swish of robes, the smug Tleilaxu Masters turned about and followed the

Sardaukar guards back into the desecrated Palais structure.

 

Outraged, Dominic wanted to charge into the city and open fire on the Sardaukar

and the Tleilaxu. But alone, a surreptitious spy, he didn't have the firepower

to accomplish more than a token attack -- and he dared not expose his identity

in such a futile gesture.

 

His jaw ached as he ground his teeth together. Gripping the railing, he

realized that he had stood on this very observation platform, long ago, with his

new bride, Lady Shando. Holding hands, they had gazed across the immense cavern

at the fairyland structures of Vernii. She had been bright-eyed, wearing

elegant clothes from the Imperial Court at Kaitain.

 

But the Emperor had never forgotten the insult of her departure from his

concubine service. Elrood had waited many years for his chance at revenge, and

all of Ix had paid for it. . . .


Dominic's chest clenched. He'd had it all: wealth, power, a prosperous world,

a perfect wife, a fine family. Now the cavern city was severely wounded, with

barely a hint remaining of its former splendor.

 

"Oh, look what they've done, Shando," he whispered in a morose voice, as if he

were a ghost along with her. "Look what they've done."

 

He remained in the city of Vernii for as long as he dared, letting the wheels of

reprisal turn in his mind. By the time he made ready to depart, Dominic Vernius

knew exactly what he would do to strike back.

 

History would never forget his vengeance.

 

 

 

 

Power and deceit are tools of statecraft, yes. But remember that power deludes

the ones who wield it -- making them believe it can overcome the defects of

their ignorance.

 

-COUNT FLAMBERT MUTELLI, early speech in Landsraad Hall of Oratory

 

 

 

 

ONCE AGAIN, Abulurd enjoyed the peaceful nights on Lankiveil. He had no regrets

about renouncing his powerful family connections. He was content.

 

Roaring fires in the hearths of the great rooms warmed the restored and

redecorated main lodge in Tula Fjord. Lounging in the common area adjacent to

the big kitchen, he and Emmi felt satisfied, their stomachs full from a large

feast of grupper paella they had shared with the servants to celebrate being

together again. Most of the original staff had been located and brought back.

Finally, Abulurd looked forward to the future.

 

That very morning two Bjondax whales had been seen at the mouth of the fjord,

testing the waters. Fishermen reported that recent catches were the best in

over a year. The normally dismal weather had turned sharply cold and dusted the

cliffs with a clean blanket of snow; even under the cloudy night skies, the

whiteness added a pearly overtone to the shadows.

 

Baby Feyd-Rautha sat on a handwoven carpet beside Emmi. Good-natured, the boy

was prone to giggles and a variety of facial expressions. Clinging to one of

his mother's fingers as she held him upright, Feyd began to take his first

wobbly steps, testing his balance. The bright child already had a small

vocabulary, which he employed often.

 

In celebration, Abulurd considered bringing out a few old instruments and

calling for folk music, but before he could do so he heard a grating noise


outside, the hum of engines. "Are those boats?" When the servants fell silent,

he could indeed make out the sounds of aquatic motors.

 

The fishmistress, who was also their cook, had brought a large basin into the

sitting room adjacent to the common area, where she used a flat knife to pry

open stoneclams and shuck the meat into a pot of salted broth. Hearing the

commotion outside, she wiped her hands on a towel and looked over her shoulder

through the windowplaz. "Lights. Boats coming up the fjord. Movin' too fast,

if you ask me. Dark outside -- they could hit somethin'."

 

"Turn up the house glowglobes," Abulurd commanded. "We need to welcome our

visitors." Outside, a wreath of illumination blazed around the wooden

structure, shedding a warm glow onto the docks.

 

Three seacraft roared along the rocky waterline, arrowing straight for the main

lodge. Emmi clutched baby Feyd. Her wide, normally calm face carried a ripple

of uneasiness, and she looked at her husband for reassurance. Abulurd made a

soft gesture to quell her fears, though he felt a knot forming in his own

stomach.

 

He opened the big wooden doors just as the armored boats lashed up against the

docks. Uniformed Harkonnen soldiers disembarked onto the quay, their heavy

bootsteps like cannon fire. Abulurd took a step backward as the troops marched

up the steep stairs toward him, weapons shouldered but ready for use.

 

Abulurd sensed that all of his peace was about to end.

 

Glossu Rabban strode onto the dockboards; with brisk stomping footsteps, he

followed the vanguard of armed men.

 

"Emmi, it's. . . it's him." Abulurd couldn't utter his son's name. More than

four decades separated Glossu Rabban from his young sibling, in whom the parents

now placed all their hopes. The baby seemed incredibly vulnerable -- Abulurd's

household had no defenses.

 

On impulse, reacting foolishly, Abulurd swung shut the heavy door and barred it,

which only served to provoke the oncoming soldiers. They opened fire and

blasted the century-old barricade. Abulurd scrambled back to protect his wife

and child. The aged wood smoked and splintered, falling to one side with a

dreadful sound like a headsman's ax.

 

"Is this how you welcome me, Father?" Rabban gave a gruff laugh as he stepped

through the smoke and over the wreckage.

 

The servants began to move about in a flurry. Behind the basin of salted broth,

the fishmistress held her little shellfish knife as a pathetic weapon. Two

manservants emerged from the back rooms with spears and fishing knives, but

Abulurd raised his hands to keep them calm. The Harkonnen soldiers would

slaughter them all, just like at Bifrost Eyrie, if he didn't handle this

properly.

 

"Is this how you ask for a welcome, Son?" Abulurd gestured to the wreckage of

the door. "With armed soldiers and military boats arriving in the middle of the

night?"

 

"My uncle has been teaching me how to make an entrance."


The men in blue Harkonnen livery stood motionless, weapons in plain view.

Abulurd didn't know what to do. He looked at his wife, but she sat by the

roaring fire, clutching the baby close. By the hunted look in her eyes, Abulurd

knew she was wishing she'd hidden the child somewhere in the main lodge.

 

"Is that my new little brother, Feyd-Rautha? A prissy-sounding name." Rabban

shrugged. "But if he's my own flesh and blood . . . I suppose I have to love

him."

 

Holding the child even tighter, Emmi tossed her straight hair behind her

shoulders, hair that was still black despite her advancing years. She met

Rabban's gaze with hard eyes, angry at what she saw and torn by a few scraps of

love for her own son, whom she could not abandon. "Let us hope that blood is

all you two share. You did not learn to be cruel in this house, Glossu. Not

from me, and not from your father. We always loved you, even after you caused

us so much pain." Surprisingly, she stood and took a step toward him, and

Rabban flushed with flustered anger as he inadvertently took a step back. "How

could you have turned out the way you have?"

 

He glowered at her.

 

Emmi lowered her voice, as if she were asking herself the question, not him.

"We are so disappointed in you. Where did we go wrong? I don't understand it."

 

Her wide, plain face softened with love and pity, but hardened again as Rabban

burst out in cruel laughter to cover his own unease. "Oh? I'm disappointed in

you two as well. My own parents, and you didn't even invite me to the naming

ceremony of my little brother." He stepped forward. "Let me hold the brat."

 

Emmi drew back, protecting her good son from the bad. Rabban feigned a look of

sadness, then strode closer. The Harkonnen troops raised their weapons and

advanced.

 

"Leave your mother alone!" Abulurd said. One of the soldiers put up a single

hand and stopped him from rushing forward.

 

Rabban turned to him. "I can't sit idly by and let my own brother be corrupted

by an embarrassing weakling like you, Father. Baron Vladimir Harkonnen, your

half-brother and head of our Great House, has already filed documents and

received full Landsraad approval to raise Feyd-Rautha in his own household on

Giedi Prime." One of the guards took out an ornate scroll of imprinted saarti

parchment and tossed it on the floor at Abulurd's feet. Abulurd could only

stare at it. "He has adopted the boy formally and legally as his foster son."

 

Smiling at his parents' horrified expressions, Rabban said, "In the same manner

that he has already adopted me. I am his heir-designate, the na-Baron. I'm a

Harkonnen as pure and proper as the Baron himself." He extended his thick arms.

The troops kept their weapons steady, but Emmi backed closer to the fire. "See,

you have nothing to worry about."

 

Jerking his head to one side, Rabban signaled two of the nearest men, who opened

fire on the fishmistress where she stood, still holding the little curved knife.

During Rabban's brief stay in the main lodge, the husky woman had cooked many

meals for him. But now the lasgun beams cut her down before she could even

scream; the fishmistress dropped her knife and tumbled forward into the basin.

Clams turned over, and sour-smelling water spilled onto the wooden floor.


"How many more of them will you force me to kill, Mother?" he inquired, almost

plaintively, still reaching out with his thick-fingered hands. "You know I'll

do it. Now give me my brother."

 

Emmi's gaze flicked from Rabban's to all of the terrified household servants, to

the baby boy, and then to Abulurd, who did not have the courage to meet her

eyes. He could only make a strangled cry in his throat.

 

Though she gave him no sign of surrender, Rabban pulled the infant roughly from

her numb arms, and she did not resist -- out of fear that all the other people

in the house would be slaughtered just the way the Harkonnen troops had

slaughtered the innocent workers at Bifrost Eyrie.

 

Unable to bear the thought of her baby being taken away, Emmi gave a small gasp,

as if the anchors that had always given her strength and stability had just been

severed. The child began to cry upon seeing the broad, stony face of his much

older brother.

 

"You can't do this!" Abulurd said, still unwilling to push his way past the

armed guards. "I am planetary governor here. I will contest this with the

Landsraad."

 

"You have no legal rights whatsoever. We didn't contest your meaningless title

as planetary governor, but when you renounced your Harkonnen name, you forfeited

your position, all nice and tidy." Rabban held the struggling baby at arm's

length as if he didn't know what to do with a child. The parchment legal

document still lay untouched on the floor. "You are effectively nothing,

Father. Nothing at all."

 

Taking the boy, he headed back toward the smoking ruins of the door. Abulurd

and Emmi, both wild with grief, screamed after him, but the guards turned

around, pointing their weapons.

 

"Oh, don't kill anyone else," Rabban said to them. "I'd rather hear a houseful

of whimpering as we leave."

 

The soldiers marched down the steps to the docks, where they boarded the armored

 

boats. Abulurd held Emmi tightly, rocking her back and forth, and they

supported each other like two trees fallen together. Both of their faces were

streaked with tears, their eyes wide and glassy. The servants in the house

wailed in anguish.

 

Rabban's military boats cruised off across the black waters of Tula Fjord.

Abulurd gasped, unable to breathe. Emmi shuddered in his arms and he tried to

comfort her, but he felt utterly helpless, ineffective, and crushed. She stared

at her open, callused hands, as if expecting to see her baby there.

 

Off in the distance, though he knew it was only his imagination, Abulurd thought

he could hear the child crying even over the roar of the departing boats.


Never be in the company of anyone with whom you would not want to die.

 

-Fremen Saying

 

 

 

WHEN LIET-KYNES RETURNED from Salusa Secundus to the smuggler base at Dune's

south pole, he found his friend Warrick awaiting him.

 

"Look at you!" the taller Fremen said with a laugh. Warrick threw back his hood

as he rushed across the crunching gravel at the bottom of the hidden chasm. He

embraced Liet and pounded him sharply on the back. "You're waterfat and . . .

clean." He sniffed deprecatingly. "I see no mark of the stillsuit upon you.

Have you washed all the desert from yourself?"

 

"I'll never get the desert out of my blood." Liet clasped his friend. "And you

. . . you've grown."

 

"The happiness of married life, my friend. Faroula and I have a son now, named

Liet-chih in your honor." He smacked a fist into his palm. "And I've continued

to fight the Harkonnens every day, while you've grown pampered and soft among

these outsiders."

 

A son. Liet felt a twinge of sadness for himself, but it passed, replaced by

genuine joy for his friend and gratitude for the honor of the name.

 

The smugglers unloaded their cargo with little conversation or banter. They

were uneasy and sullen because Dominic Vernius had not accompanied them back to

Arrakis. Johdam and Asuyo shouted orders for stowing the material they had

brought from Salusa Secundus. Gurney Halleck had remained behind on Salusa, to

supervise the smuggler operations there.

 

Warrick had been at the antarctic base for five days now, eating the smugglers'

food, telling the men how to survive the deserts of Dune. "I don't think

they'll ever learn, Liet," he whispered with a snort. "No matter how long they

live here, they'll still be off-worlders."

 

As they strode back into the main tunnels, Warrick shared his news. Two times

in a row, he had taken the spice bribe down to Rondo Tuek, trying to find out

when his friend would return. It had seemed a long time. "What ever drove you

to go to a place like Salusa Secundus?"

 

"A journey I had to take," Liet responded. "My father grew up there, and spoke

of it so often. But I'm back now, and I intend to stay. Dune is my home.

Salusa was just. . . just an interesting diversion."

 

Pausing, Warrick scratched his long hair; it was matted and kinked from many

hours under a stillsuit hood. No doubt Faroula kept his water rings for him, as

a wife should do. Liet wondered what the elfin young woman looked like now.

"So, will you return to Red Wall Sietch, Liet -- where you belong? Faroula and

I miss you. It makes us sad that you feel the need to stay apart from us."

 

With a hard swallow, Liet admitted, "I was foolish. I wanted time alone to

consider my future. So many things have changed, and I have learned so much."

He forced a smile. "I think I comprehend my father better now."


Warrick's blue-within-blue eyes widened. "Who would question the Umma Kynes?

We simply do his bidding."

 

"Yes, but he's my father, and I wanted to understand him."

 

From a high vantage inside the frozen walls, they gazed across the layered

terraces of the dust-impregnated ice cap. "Whenever you're ready, my friend, we

can summon a worm and return to the sietch." Warrick pursed his lips to squelch

an expression of mirth. "If you remember how to put on your stillsuit."

 

Liet snorted and went to his locker, where he had stored the desert equipment.

"You may have beaten me in our race to the Cave of Birds" -- he shot a sidelong

glance at his taller friend -- "but I can still call a larger worm."

 

They bade farewell to the other smugglers. Although the hardened old men had

been Liet's companions for almost a year, he did not feel close to them. They

were military, loyal to their commander and accustomed to regimented training.

They talked endlessly of bygone days and battles on far-off worlds, of leading

charges beside Earl Vernius for the glory of the Imperium. But their passions

had soured, and now they simply did what they could to annoy Shaddam. . . .

 

Liet and Warrick trekked across the antarctic wasteland, avoiding the dirt and

grit of the water merchant's industries. Warrick looked back at the cold,

unmarked terrain. "I see you've taught them a few things, even beyond what we

showed them the first time. Their stronghold is not quite so obvious as

before."

 

"You noticed, eh?" Liet said, pleased. "With a good Fremen teacher, even they

can learn the obvious."

 

Reaching the desert boundary at last, they planted their thumper and summoned a

worm. Soon, they headed due north into the wild flatlands where dust and storms

and capricious weather patterns had always discouraged Harkonnen patrols.

 

As their mount plowed through the sands, taking them toward the equatorial

regions, Warrick spoke at great length. He seemed happier and more filled with

stories and good-natured anecdotes than ever before.

 

Still feeling a dull pain in his heart, Liet listened to his friend talk about

Faroula and their son, their life together, a trip they had taken to Sietch

Tabr, a day spent in Arrakeen, how one day they wanted to go to the greenhouse

demonstration project in Plaster Basin. . . .

 

All the while, Liet found himself daydreaming. If only he'd called a larger

worm, or driven it harder, or rested less, he might have arrived first. Both

young men had made the same wish upon the Biyan, the uncovered white lake bed,

so long ago -- to marry the same girl -- and only Warrick's wish had been

granted.

 

It was the will of Shai-Hulud, as Fremen would say; Liet had to accept it.

 

At night, they made camp, then sat on a dune crest, where they tossed tally

sticks into the sand. Afterward, watching the stars glide silently overhead in

the darkness, they sealed themselves inside the stilltent. With the soft feel

of the desert beneath him, Liet-Kynes slept better than he had in months. . . .


They traveled hard and fast. Two days later, Liet found himself longing to see

Red Wall Sietch again: to greet his mother Frieth, to tell his father what he

had seen and done on Salusa Secundus.

 

But that afternoon, Liet stared across the sands at a brownish-tan smudge on the

horizon. He removed his stillsuit plugs and inhaled deeply, smelling ozone, and

his skin tingled with static electricity in the air.

 

Warrick frowned. "It's a big storm, Liet, approaching rapidly." He shrugged

with forced optimism. "Perhaps it will just be a heinali wind. We can brave

it."

 

Liet kept his thoughts to himself, not wishing to give voice to unpleasant

suspicions. Evil possibilities spoken aloud could attract the evil itself.

 

But as the knot of weather grew closer and louder, rising ominously tall and

brown in the sky, Liet stated the obvious. "No, my friend, it is a Coriolis

storm." Grimly, he clamped his mouth shut. He remembered his experience years

before in the meteorological pod with his father, and more recently in the

aurora storm on Salusa Secundus. But this was worse, much worse.

 

Warrick looked over at him and gripped a ridge on the worm's back. "Hulasikali

Wala. The wind of the demon in the open desert."

 

Liet studied the oncoming cloud. At the highest levels, the murk was caused by

tiny dust particles blown to great altitudes, whereas closer to the ground, the

winds would pick up the heavier, scouring sand. Hulasikali Wala, he thought.

This was the Fremen term for the most powerful of all Coriolis storms. The wind

that eats flesh.

 

Beneath them, the sandworm became agitated and restless, reluctant to continue.

As the deadly storm approached, the creature would dive to safety underground no

matter how many spreaders and Maker hooks they applied to open its body

segments.

 

Liet scanned the wind-fuzzed dunes that spread like an endless ocean in all

directions. Open, unbroken desert. "No mountains, no shelter."

 

Warrick didn't answer, continuing to search for the slightest irregularity

across the spreading paleness. "There!" He stood atop the worm's back and

pointed with one outstretched finger. "A small outcropping. Our only chance."

 

Liet squinted. Already the wind slapped irritating dust in his face. He saw

only a tiny fleck of brownish black, a knob of rock like a misplaced boulder

jutting out of the sands. "Doesn't look like much."

 

"It is all we have, my friend." Warrick thrashed with his goad sticks to turn

the worm toward the tiny embankment before the Coriolis storm hit.

 

A flurry of high-velocity grit whipped their faces, scratched at their eyes.

They kept their stillsuit plugs firmly pressed into their nostrils and their

mouths clamped tight, then pulled hoods forward to cover their faces, but Liet

still felt as if the grit penetrated the pores of his skin.

 

The hoarse wind whispered in his ears and then grew louder, like the breath of a

dragon. The increasing electrical fields nauseated him, gave him a pounding


headache, which would only decrease if he grounded himself well on the sand. An

impossibility out here.

 

As they approached the tiny cluster of rocks, Liet's heart sank. He could see

it now, a mere elbow of hardened lava exposed by scouring winds. Barely the

size of a stilltent with rough edges, cracks, and crannies. Certainly not large

enough to shelter both of them.

 

"Warrick, this will not work. We must find another way."

 

His companion turned to him. "There is no other way."

 

The sandworm reared and thrashed, resisting the direction Warrick wanted it to

take. As they approached their unlikely sanctuary, the storm rose above them as

a great brown wall in the sky. Warrick released his hooks. "Now, Lie! We must

trust to our boots, and skills . . . and to Shai-Hulud."

 

Letting go of the ropes, Liet plucked his Maker hooks free and leaped. The worm

dove into the sand, tunneling with a vengeance; Liet scrambled off its rough

back, jumping away from the wake of soft sand.

 

The Coriolis storm rushed toward them with a dry, swishing sound, scouring the

ground and howling like an angry creature. Liet could no longer differentiate

between desert and sky.

 

Fighting against the wind, they scrambled onto the rock. Only one crevice was

deep enough for a man to huddle inside, pull down his cloak, and hope to be

shielded from the ravenous blasting sand.

 

Warrick looked at it, then faced the oncoming storm. He raised his head high.

"You must take the shelter, my friend. It is yours."

 

Liet refused. "Impossible. You're my blood-brother. You have a wife and

child. You must go back to them."

 

Warrick gazed at him with a cold but distant glare. "And you are the son of

Umma Kynes. Your life is worth more than mine. Take the shelter before the

storm kills us both."

 

"I won't let you sacrifice your life for me."

 

"I won't give you the choice." Warrick turned to step off the rock, but Liet

grabbed his arm and yanked him back.

 

"No! How do Fremen choose in situations like this? How do we decide the best

way to preserve water for our tribe? I say your life is worth more because you

have a family. You say I'm worth more just because of who my father is. We

cannot resolve this in time."

 

"Then God must choose," Warrick said.

 

"All right, then." Liet snatched a tally stick from the sash at his side. "And

you must abide by the decision." When Warrick frowned, Liet swallowed hard as

he added, "And so must I."

 

They both removed their sticks, turned to the soft dune, shielding the angle of

their throw from the blasting wind. The storm beast came closer and louder, a


roiling universe of eternal darkness. Warrick threw first, the pointed end of

his bone dart embedding itself into the soft surface. Seven.

 

 

As Liet threw his own bone stick, he thought, if he won, his friend would die.

And if he lost, he himself would die. But he could think of no other way.

 

Warrick strode out to kneel where the sticks had landed. Liet hurried to see.

His friend wouldn't cheat, which was anathema to Fremen. But he didn't trust

Warrick's watering eyes, which stung from the blowing dust. His tally stick

stood at an angle, revealing the mark of nine.

 

"You have won." Warrick turned to him. "You must get inside the shelter, my

friend. We have no time to delay, no time to argue."

 

Liet blinked moisture from his irritated eyes and shuddered. His knees felt

weak, ready to collapse in despair. "This can't be. I refuse to accept it."

 

"You have no choice." Warrick gave him a push toward the rock. "These are the

vagaries of nature. You've heard your father talk about it often enough. The

environment has its hazards, and you and I . . . we have been unfortunate this

day."

 

"I cannot do this," Liet moaned, digging in his bootheels, but Warrick shoved

him violently, knocking him backward onto the rock.

 

"Go! Don't make me die for nothing!"

 

Shaking, Liet moved trancelike toward the crack in the rock. "Come in here with

me. Together, we can share the shelter. We'll squeeze in.

 

"Not enough room. Look with your own eyes."

 

The storm's howling rose to a crescendo. Dust and sand pelted them like

bullets. The two shouted at each other though they stood only a few steps

apart. "You must take care of Faroula," Warrick said. "If you argue with me

and die out here, too, who will watch over her? And my son?"

 

Knowing he was defeated, knowing there was nothing else he could do, Liet

embraced his friend. Then Warrick pushed him down into the crack. Liet

squirmed and struggled, trying to squeeze deeper, hoping there might be enough

space for Warrick to have partial shelter at least. "Take my cloak! Cover

yourself. It might protect you."

 

"Keep it, Liet. Even you will have a hard time surviving this." Warrick gazed

down at him. His cloak and stillsuit whipped about from the angry wind. "Think

of it this way -- I shall be a sacrifice to Shai-Hulud. My life will perhaps

gain a bit of kindness for you."

 

Liet found himself crushed against the rocks, barely able to move. He could

smell the atmospheric electricity from the sand tempest, saw it crackling in the

oncoming dustwall. This was the greatest violence that Dune could hurl at them,

far worse than anything found on Salusa Secundus, or anywhere else in the

universe.

 

Liet reached up, extending his hand; without a word, Warrick grasped it.

Already Liet could feel the harsh abrasives against his skin. The wind tore at

him like tiny teeth. He wanted to pull Warrick closer, to give him at least a


partial shelter in the crack, but his friend refused; he had already made up his

mind that he had no chance.

 

The gale blew louder, with hissing, shrieking claws. Liet could not keep his

eyes open, and tried to shrink farther into the unyielding rock.

 

In a huge burst of the storm, Warrick's hand was torn from his. Liet tried to

surge up, to grab him and pull him back, but the rock held him pinned and the

wind slammed him down. He could see nothing except the roiling Coriolis forces.

Dust blinded him.

 

Warrick's scream could not even be heard over the gale.

 

 

 

AFTER HOURS OF ENDURING HELL ITSELF, Liet emerged. His body was covered with

powdery dust, his eyes red and barely able to see, his clothes torn from the

rocks and the probing fingers of wind. His forehead burned.

 

He felt sick, sobbed in despair. Around him, the desert looked clear and

pristine, renewed. Liet kicked out with his temag boots, wanting to destroy all

of it in his anger and grief. But then he turned.

 

Impossibly, he saw the dark figure of a man, a silhouette standing high on a

sand dune, a tattered cloak blowing about him. His stillsuit showed gaps where

it had been mangled.

 

Liet froze, wondering if his eyes had deceived him. A mirage? Or had the ghost

of his friend returned to haunt him? No, this truly was a man, a living being

turned away from him.

 

Warrick.

 

Gasping, crying out, Liet staggered across the powdery sand, leaving deep

footprints. He climbed, laughing and crying at the same time, unable to believe

his eyes. "Warrick!"

 

The other Fremen stood unmoving. He did not rush to greet his friend, and

simply faced away, staring northward toward home.

 

Liet could not imagine how Warrick had survived. The Coriolis storm destroyed

anything in its path -- but somehow this man remained standing. Liet cried out

again and stumbled to the top of the dune. He regained his balance and rushed

to his friend, grasping his arm. "Warrick! You're alive!"

 

Warrick turned slowly to face him.

 

The wind and sand had torn away half of his flesh. Warrick's face was scoured

off in patches, his cheeks gone to expose long teeth. His eyelids were

stripped, leaving a round, blind stare unblinking in the sunlight.

 

The backs of Warrick's hands revealed exposed bone, and the sinews in his throat

moved up and down like pulleys and ropes as he worked his jaw and spoke in a

monstrous, garbled voice.

 

"I have survived, and I have seen. But perhaps it would have been better if I

had simply died."


If a man can accept his sin, he can live with it. If a man cannot accept

personal sin, he suffers unbearable consequences.

 

-Meditations from Bifrost Eyrie, Buddislamic Text

 

 

 

IN THE MONTHS AFTER the kidnapping of his infant son, Abulurd Harkonnen drove

himself nearly mad. A broken man, he cut himself off from his world once again.

All the servants were dismissed. He and his wife loaded a single ornithopter

with only their most important possessions.

 

Then they burned the main lodge to the ground, reducing all of its memories to

embers and smoke. The walls, roof, and support beams blazed brightly. The

framework roared and crackled like a funeral pyre into the murky skies of

Lankiveil. The large wooden building had been Abulurd and Emmi's home for

decades, their place of happiness and warm recollections. But they left without

once looking back.

 

He and Emmi flew across the mountains until they set down in one of the silent

mountain cities, a place named Veritas, meaning "truth." Resembling a fortress,

the Buddislamic community had been built under a sheltering granite overhang, a

shelf of rock that jutted out from the main mountain mass. Over the centuries,

monks had deepened the hollow, digging a warren of tunnels and private cells

where devoted followers could sit and think.

 

Abulurd Harkonnen had a good deal to ponder, and the monks accepted him without

question.

 

While not devoutly religious, nor even following the forms of Buddislam, Abulurd

and Emmi spent much time together in silence. They gave one another solace

after all the pain and grief. They sought to understand why the universe

insisted on striking out at them. But neither of them could find an answer.

 

Abulurd believed he had a good heart, that he was fundamentally a good person.

He tried to do everything right. Yet somehow he found himself in a pit of

demons.

 

One day, he sat in his stone-walled chamber, where the light was dim and

flickering, shed by burning candlepots that sent perfumed smoke into the air.

Auxiliary thermal heaters hidden in the rock niches warmed the air. He huddled

in loose, plain garments, not in prayer but deep in contemplation.

 

Kneeling beside him, Emmi stroked the sleeve of his tunic. She had been writing

poetry, the structured verse found in the Buddislamic sutras, but the words and

metaphors were so sharp and painful that Abulurd could not read them without

feeling the sting of tears. She set her parchment and calligraphy pens aside,

leaving the stanza unfinished.


Now, both stared into the flickering candles. Somewhere in the halls of

Veritas, monks were singing, and the vibrations of their chants traveled through

the stone. The muffled sounds became hypnotic tones without distinction.

 

Abulurd thought of his father, a man who had looked much like him, with long

hair, a muscular neck, and a lean body. Baron Dmitri Harkonnen had always worn

loose-fitting clothes to make himself appear more imposing than he really was.

He'd been a hard man, willing to face difficult decisions in order to advance

his family fortunes. Each day was an effort to increase the wealth of House

Harkonnen, to raise his family's standing in the Landsraad. Receiving the

siridar-fief of Arrakis had elevated the stature of the Harkonnen name among the

noble families.

 

Over the millennia since the Battle of Corrin, the Harkonnen bloodline had

earned a well-deserved reputation for cruelty but Dmitri had been less harsh

than most of his predecessors. His second wife Daphne had softened him a great

deal. In later years, Dmitri became a changed man, laughing exuberantly,

showing his love for his new wife and spending time with his youngest son,

Abulurd. He even cared for severely retarded Marotin, when earlier generations

of Harkonnens would have simply slain the infant under the guise of mercy.

 

Unfortunately, the more affectionate Dmitri became, the harsher his eldest son

Vladimir grew, as if in reaction. Vladimir's mother Victoria had done her best

to instill a power lust in her son.

 

We are so different.

 

Meditating in the stone chamber, focused on the subtle, shifting colors of

candle flames, Abulurd did not regret failing to follow in his half-brother's

footsteps. He had neither the heart nor the stomach for the deeds that so

delighted the Baron.

 

As he listened to the distant vibrations of the monks' music, Abulurd considered

his family tree. He'd never understood why his father had christened him

Abulurd, a name fraught with scorn and infamy since the aftermath of the

Butlerian Jihad. The original Abulurd Harkonnen had been banished for cowardice

after the Battle of Corrin, forever disgraced.

 

It had been the final victory of humans against the thinking machines. At their

last stand on the legend-shrouded Bridge of Hrethgir, Abulurd's long-dead

namesake had done something to bring down censure from all the victorious

parties. It had created the original rift between Harkonnen and Atreides, a

blood feud that had lasted for millennia. But details were sketchy, and proof

nonexistent.

 

What did my father know? What did that other Abulurd really do at the Battle of

Corrin? What decision did he make at the Bridge?

 

Perhaps Dmitri had not considered it a matter for shame. Perhaps the victorious

Atreides had merely rewritten history, changed the story after so many centuries

in order to blacken the Harkonnen reputation. Since the Great Revolt, myths had

collected like barnacles on history, obscuring the truth.

 

With a shudder, Abulurd drew a deep breath, smelling the candlepot incense

inside their tiny room.


Sensing her husband's uneasiness, Emmi stroked the back of his neck. She gave

him a bittersweet smile. "It will take some time," she said, "but I think in

this holy place we may find some small measure of peace."

 

Abulurd nodded and swallowed hard.

 

He clasped Emmi's hand and brought it to his lips, kissing the weathered skin of

her knuckles. "I may have been stripped of my wealth and power, dearest. I may

have lost both of my sons . . . but I still have you. And you are worth more

than all the treasures in the Imperium." He closed his pale blue eyes. "I just

wish we could do something to make amends to Lankiveil, to all these people who

have suffered so much simply because of who I am."

 

In anguish he pressed his lips together, and his eyes shimmered with a thin

sheen of tears that could not block the images: Glossu Rabban covered with

whale blood and blinking in the spotlight at the end of the dock . . . Bifrost

Eyrie devastated by Rabban's troops . . . the disbelieving expression on Onir

Rautha-Rabban's face just before the guards flung him off the cliff . . . even

the poor fishmistress -- Abulurd remembered the smell of her burned flesh, the

crash of the overturned bucket, water spilled on the hardwood floor, soaked up

by the apron of the dead woman as she sprawled in it. The baby crying. . . .

 

Had it been so long ago that life had been good and peaceful? How many years

had it been since he'd gone on a friendly whale hunt with the native fishermen,

 

when they had hunted down an albino whale. . . .

 

With a start he recalled the artificial iceberg, the illicit and enormous spice

stockpile hidden in the arctic waters. A Harkonnen treasure hoard greater than

any wealth these people could imagine. That stockpile had been placed right

under Abulurd's nose, no doubt by his own half-brother.

 

Now, in the stone-walled room, he stood up quickly and smiled. Abulurd could

not suppress his sheer delight. He looked over at his wife, who couldn't

comprehend his excitement.

 

"I know what we can do, Emmi!" He clapped his hands, thrilled at the prospect.

At last he had found a way to make reparations to the hardworking people, whom

his own family had so terribly wronged.

 

 

 

ABOARD A CARGO-CARRYING ICE-CUTTER that had filed no trip plan and transmitted

no locator signal, Abulurd led a group of Buddislamic monks, a whale fur crew,

and his former household servants on an expedition. They cruised through the

ice-clogged waters, listening to chunks grind against each other like mortar

stones.

 

A night mist of suspended ice crystals drifted across the waters, diffusing the

boat's searchlights as the craft forged ahead, seeking the anchorage of the

artificial iceberg. Using sounding apparatus and scanners, they searched the

waters, mapping out the floating mounds. Once they knew what they were looking

for, tracking down the impostor became simple enough.

 

In the hours before dawn, the craft tied up against the polymer sculpture that

looked so much like crystalline ice. The awestruck workers, whalers, and monks

crept like trespassers into the corridors that extended beneath the water.

Inside, untouched for years, sat container after container of the precious spice

melange, covertly removed from Arrakis and hidden here. An Emperor's ransom.


Early in his long reign, Elrood IX had established severe restrictions against

illegal stockpiles such as this. If the cache were ever discovered, the Baron

would be punished, with an immense fine levied and perhaps the loss of his CHOAM

directorship, or forfeiture of the quasi-fief of Arrakis itself.

 

For a few moments of desperate hope, Abulurd had considered blackmailing his

half-brother, demanding the return of his baby boy under threat of revealing the

illegal spice stockpile. No longer a Harkonnen, Abulurd had nothing to lose.

But he knew that wouldn't work in the long run. No, this was the only way to

bring some sort of closure, to salvage some good from a nightmare.

 

Using suspensor pallets and a fire-brigade line, the furtive crew spent hours

loading their cargo ship with melange, all the way to the top decks. Though

disgraced, Abulurd still retained his title as subdistrict governor. He would

send feelers out to his former contacts. He would find smugglers and merchants

to help him dispose of this stockpile. It would take months, but Abulurd

intended to liquidate it for hard solaris, which he would distribute as he saw

fit. To benefit his people.

 

He and Emmi had considered, but discarded, the idea of spending heavily on a

military defense system for Lankiveil. Even with all of this spice, they

realized, they could not hope to build anything to oppose the combined might of

House Harkonnen. No, they had a better idea in mind.

 

While sitting alone in the warm closeness of their monastic cell, he and Emmi

had developed an elaborate plan. It would be a monumental task to distribute

such enormous wealth, but Abulurd had his trusted assistants, and knew he would

succeed.

 

The spice money would be sent through cities and villages, dispersed to hundreds

of mountain strongholds and fishing towns. The people would rebuild their

Buddislamic temples. They would upgrade old whale fur-processing equipment,

widen streets and docks. Every native fisherman would receive a new boat.

 

The money would be doled out in thousands of small pieces, and it would be

completely unrecoverable. The spice stockpile would increase the standard of

living for the poor people of this planet -- his citizens -- giving them

comforts they'd never imagined possible in their hard lives.

 

Even when the Baron discovered what his half-brother had done, he could never

reclaim the ill-gotten fortune. It would be like trying to recapture the sea

with an eyedropper. . . .

 

As the ice-cutter raced back to the rocky fjord villages, Abulurd stood at the

bow, smiling into the frigid mist and shivering with anticipation. He knew how

much good he would do with this night's effort.

 

For the first time in years, Abulurd Harkonnen felt deeply proud.


The capacity to learn is a gift; The ability to learn is a skill; The

willingness to learn is a choice.

 

-REBEC OF GINAZ

 

 

 

 

TODAY, THE SWORDMASTER TRAINEES would live or die based on what they had

learned.

 

Standing beside an assortment of weapons, the legendary Mord Cour conferred in

low tones with junior training master Jeh-Wu. The testing field was damp and

slick from a light rain earlier that morning. The clouds still hadn't drifted

away.

 

Soon I will be a Swordmaster, both in body and mind, Duncan thought.

 

Those who passed -- survived? -- this phase would still face an intense battery

of oral examinations covering the history and philosophy of the fighting

disciplines they had been studying. Then, the victors would return to the main

administration island, view the sacred remains of Jool-Noret, and go back home.

 

As Swordmasters.

 

"A tiger on one arm and a dragon on the other," Mord Cour called out. His

silvery hair had grown a full ten centimeters since Duncan had last seen him on

the barren volcanic island. "Great warriors find a way to overcome any

obstacle. Only a truly great warrior can survive the Corridor of Death."

 

Of the original 150 trainees in the class, only 51 remained -- and each failure

taught Duncan a lesson. Now he and Hiih Resser, arguably the top students,

stood side by side, as they had for years.

 

"Corridor of Death?" The tip of Resser's left ear had been cut off in a knife-

fighting exercise; since he thought the scar made him look like a battle-

hardened veteran, the redhead had decided never to undergo any cosmetic surgery

to repair the damage.

 

"Just hyperbole," Duncan said.

 

"You think so?"

 

Taking a deep, calm breath, Duncan focused on the comforting presence of the Old

Duke's sword in his hand. The pommel's inlaid rope pattern gleamed in sunlight.

A proud blade. He vowed to be worthy of it, and was glad to carry the sword

now.

 

"After eight years, it's too late to quit," he said.

 

Enclosed by a shield-fence, the outdoor training course was hidden from the

gathered trainees. To survive the obstacles and reach the end of the course

they would have to react to assassin meks, solido holo-illusions, booby traps,

and more. This would be their final physical test.


"Come forward and choose your weapons," Jeh-Wu called.

 

Duncan buckled two short knives to his belt, along with the Old Duke's sword.

He hefted a heavy mace, but exchanged it for a long battle lance.

 

Jeh-Wu tossed his dark dreadlocks and stepped forward. Though his voice was

hard, it held a hint of compassion. "Some of you might consider this final test

cruel, worse than any real combat situation could possibly be. But fighting men

must be tempered in a fiery forge of true dangers."

 

While he waited, Duncan thought of Glossu Rabban, who had showed no mercy

hunting human prey on Giedi Prime. Real monsters like the Harkonnens could

devise sadistic exercises far worse than anything Jeh-Wu might imagine. He took

a deep breath, tried to stop the self-defeating flow of fear, and instead

visualized himself surviving the ordeal.

 

"When Ginaz delivers a Swordmaster to a noble House," old Mord Cour continued,

"that family depends on him with their lives, their safety, their fortunes.

Since you bear this responsibility, no test can be too difficult. Some of you

will die today. Do not doubt it. Our obligation is to release only the best

fighters in the Imperium. There can be no turning back."

 

The gates opened. Attendants boomed out names, one at a time, from a list, and

several of the trainees stepped through, disappearing behind the solid-front

barricade. Resser was among the first to be called.

 

"Good luck," Resser said. He and Duncan clasped in the half handshake of the

Imperium, and then he was summoned. Without looking back, the redhead slipped

through the ominous doorway.

 

Eight years of rigorous training culminated in this moment.

 

Duncan waited behind other toughened students, some oily with nervous sweat,

some blustering with bravado. More trainees passed through the gate. His

stomach knotted with anticipation.

 

"Duncan Idaho!" one of the attendants finally thundered. Through the opening,

Duncan could see the previous student evading weapons that came at him from all

directions. The young man whirled, dodged, stutter-stepped, then disappeared

from view among the obstacles and meks.

 

"Come on, come on. It's easy," the heavyset attendant growled. "We've already

had a couple of survivors today."

 

Duncan uttered a silent prayer and ran forward into the unknown. The gate

slammed shut behind him with an ominous clank.

 

Focused on what he was doing, letting his mind settle into a fugue state of

instant reaction, he heard a blur of voices filling his mind: Paulus Atreides

telling him he could accomplish anything he set his mind to; Duke Leto

counseling him to take the high ground, the moral course, never to forget

compassion; Thufir Hawat telling him to watch all points in a full hemispherical

perimeter around his body.


Two meks loomed on either side of the corridor, metal monsters with glittering

sensor-eyes that followed his every movement. Duncan began to dash past, then

stopped, made a feint, dove and tumbled by.

 

Watch all points. Whirling, Duncan swung backward with his lance, heard it

strike edged metal, deflecting one of the meks' weapons, a thrown spear.

Perfect perimeter. Warily, he danced forward on the balls of his feet,

maintaining balance, ready to dart in any direction.

 

The words of his school instructors came to him: shaggy-haired Mord Cour,

iguana-faced Jeh-Wu, enormously fat Rivvy Dinari, pompous Whitmore Bludd, even

stern Jamo Reed, keeper of the prison island.

 

His tai-chi instructor had been an attractive young woman, her body so flexible

that it appeared to be composed entirely of sinew. Her soft voice had a hard

edge. "Expect the unexpected." Simple words, but profound.

 

The fighting machines contained mechanisms triggered by eye-sensors that

followed his rapid/cautious movements. But, in compliance with Butlerian

strictures, the meks could not think like him. Duncan rammed the metal butt of

his lance into one mek, then whirled and did the same to the other. He spun

away in a gymnastics maneuver, barely eluding impaler-knives that stabbed at

him.

 

As he crept along, he studied the wooden path under his bare feet, looking for

pressure pads. Blood spattered the floorboards; off to the side of the course

he saw part of a mangled body; he did not take time to identify it.

 

Farther ahead, he blinded meks with thrown knives that shattered their glassy

eyes. Some he toppled with powerful kicks. Four were only holoprojections,

which he detected by noticing subtle differences in light and reflection, a

trick Thufir Hawat had taught him.

 

One of the island instructors had been a mere boy with a baby face and a

killer's instincts . . . a ninja warrior who taught stealth methods of

assassination and sabotage, the supreme skill of melting into the slightest

shadows and striking in absolute silence. "Sometimes the most dramatic

statement can be made with an unseen touch," the ninja had said.

 

Synthesizing eight years of training, Duncan drew parallels between the various

disciplines, similarities of method -- and differences. Some techniques were

clearly useful for what he faced at that moment, and his mind raced to sort them

out, selecting appropriate methods for each challenge.

 

Darting past the last of the deadly meks, his heart pounded against the inside

of his chest. Duncan scrambled down the slope to the rugged shore, following

course markers, still bounded by the shield-fence. Glowing red suspensors

directed him over a frothy blue-white pool of geysers and volcanic hot springs,

 

but waves from the aquamarine sea lapped over the rim of the rocky bowl, cooling

the temperature to just below scalding.

 

Duncan dove in and stroked down to underwater lava tubes bubbling with mineral

water. Already desperate for air, he swam through the heated water until he

emerged in another steaming hot spring where fierce-looking meks plunged in to

attack him.


Duncan fought like a wild animal-until he realized that his mission was to get

through this Corridor of Death, not to subdue all opponents. He blocked kicks,

drove meks back, and broke free to dash along the trail, toward the jungle

highlands and the next phase. . . .

 

Across a deep chasm hung a narrow rope bridge, a difficult challenge of balance,

and Duncan knew it would get worse. In the middle of the span, solido-projected

bolo-beasts appeared, ready to attack him. He slashed out with his lance,

battered them with his rigid hands.

 

But Duncan didn't fall. A student's worst enemy is his own mind. Panting, he

focused his thoughts. The challenge is to control fear. I must never forget

that these are not real adversaries, no matter how solid their blows feel.

 

He had to use every skill he had learned, assemble the diverse techniques -- and

survive, just like a real battle. The Ginaz School could teach methods, but no

two combat situations were identical. A warrior's greatest weapons are mental

and physical agility, coupled with adaptability.

 

Concentrating on the direct route across the chasm, he took one step after

another. Using his spear to knock aside the unreal opponents, he reached the

opposite end of the rope, sweating and exhausted, ready to drop.

 

But he pushed on. Toward the end.

 

Through a short, rocky gorge -- the perfect place for an ambush -- he sprinted

along a planked path, pounding a steady rhythm on it with bare feet. He saw

pits and trapdoors. Hearing a burst of gunfire, he rolled and tumbled, then

sprang back to his feet. A spear flew at him, but Duncan used his lance for

leverage and vaulted over the obstacle, spinning his body in a blur.

 

As he landed, a glimmer of motion streaked toward his face. With lightning

speed he whipped the lance staff in front of his eyes, felt two sudden, sharp

impacts in the wood. A pair of tiny flying meks had embedded themselves in the

shaft, like self-motivated arrowheads.

 

He saw more blood on the deck, and another butchered body lying on the ground.

Though he was not supposed to think of fallen comrades, he regretted the loss of

even one talented student who had made it through so much training . . . only to

fall there, in the last challenge. So close.

 

Sometimes he caught glimpses of Ginaz observers beyond the crackling shield-

fence, keeping pace with him, other Swordmasters, many of whom he remembered.

Duncan didn't dare permit himself to wonder how his fellow students had fared.

He didn't know if Resser was still alive.

 

So far he had used the knives and the lance, but not the Old Duke's sword, which

remained at his side. It was a reassuring presence, as if Paulus Atreides

accompanied him in spirit form, whispering advice along the way.

 

"Any young man with balls as big as yours is a man I must have as part of my

household!" the Old Duke had once told him.

 

With the vanquished meks behind him, blocked on both sides by the shield-fence,

Duncan faced the final obstacle -- a huge sunken cauldron of burning oil, a vat

spanning the path, blocked on both sides by the shield-fence. The end of the

Corridor of Death.


He coughed in the acrid smoke, covered his mouth and nose with his shirt fabric,

but he still couldn't see. Blinking away irritated tears, he studied the buried

cauldron, which looked like a hungry demon's mouth. A narrow rim encircled the

vat, slippery with splatters of oil, thick with noxious vapors.

 

The final obstacle. Duncan would have to pass it somehow.

 

Behind him, a high metal gate shot up across his path, preventing him from

returning the way he had come. It was barbed with shigawire, unclimbable.

 

I never intended to turn back anyway.

 

"Never argue with your instincts, boy," Paulus Atreides had counseled him.

Based on a gut feeling, the Old Duke had taken the young refugee into his

household, despite knowing that Duncan had come from a Harkonnen world.

 

Duncan wondered if he could possibly vault over the cauldron, but he couldn't

see the far side through the shimmering flames and smoke-smeared air. What if

the cauldron was not really round, but distorted, to trap a student making

assumptions? Tricks within tricks.

 

Was the vat only a holoprojection? But he felt the heat, coughed in the smoke.

He threw his lance, and it clanked against the metal side.

 

Hearing a heavy ratchet and the rumble of metal plates behind him, he turned to

see the huge gate sliding toward him. If he didn't move, the barrier would push

him into the cauldron.

 

Drawing the Old Duke's sword, he swished it through the air. The weapon seemed

entirely useless. Think!

 

Expect the unexpected.

 

He studied the shield-fence on his right, the shimmer of the force field. And

remembered his shield-training sessions on Caladan with Thufir Hawat. The slow

blade penetrates the body shield, but it must move at just the right speed, not

too fast and not too slow.

 

He stroked the Duke's sword in the air for practice. Could he breach the

flickering fence and tumble through? If a slow blade penetrated the shield, the

energy of the barrier could be moved, changed, shifted. The sharp point of the

sword could distort the field, puncture an opening. But how long would a shield

remain compromised, if penetrated by a sword? Could he push his body through

the temporary opening before the shield closed again?

 

Behind him, the barbed gate ground closer, nudging him toward the burning

cauldron. But he would not go.

 

Duncan visualized how he would accomplish what he had in mind. His options were

limited. He stepped toward the pulsing barrier and stopped where he could smell

the ozone and feel the crackle of energy on his skin. He tried to remember one

of the prayers his mother had sung to him, before Rabban had murdered her. But

he could recall only fragments that made no sense.


Gripping the Old Duke's heavy sword, Duncan leaned into the shield-fence and

pierced it as if it were a wall of water, then dragged the blade up, feeling the

ripples of the field. It reminded him of gutting a fish.

 

Then he pushed himself forward, following the sword point, dropping through the

resistance -- and fell in a wave of dizziness onto a rough surface of black

lava. He rolled and landed on his feet, still gripping the sword, ready to

fight the Swordmasters if they challenged him for breaking the rules. Suddenly

he was safe from the cauldron and the moving gate.

 

"Excellent! We have another survivor." Frizzy-haired Jamo Reed, released from

prison-island duty, rushed up to embrace Duncan in a bearlike hug.

 

Swordmaster Mord Cour and Jeh-Wu weren't far behind, wearing alien expressions

of delight on their faces. Duncan had never seen either of them look so

pleased.

 

"Was that the only way out?" he asked, trying to catch his breath as he looked

at Swordmaster Cour.

 

The old man gave a boisterous laugh. "You found one of twenty-two ways, Idaho."

 

Another voice intruded. "Do you want to go back and search for the other

possibilities?" It was Resser, grinning from ear to scarred ear. Duncan

slipped the Old Duke's sword into its scabbard and clapped his friend on the

back.

 

 

 

 

How to define the Kwisatz Haderach? The male who is everywhere simultaneously,

the only man who can truly become the greatest human of all of us, mingling

masculine and feminine ancestry with inseparable power.

 

-Bene Gesserit Azhar Book

 

 

 

BENEATH THE IMPERIAL PALACE, in a network of perimeter water lanes and connected

central pools, two women swam in black sealsuits. The younger of the pair

stroked slowly, staying back to help the older whenever she faltered. Their

impermeable suits, slick as oil and warm as a womb, offered flexibility while

modestly covering the chest, midriff, and upper legs.

 

Despite the fact that some Bene Gesserit women wore common clothing, even

exquisite gowns for special occasions such as Imperial balls and gala events,

they were counseled to keep their bodies covered on an everyday basis. It

helped to foster the mystique that kept the Sisters apart.

 

"I can't . . . do what . . . I used to," Reverend Mother Lobia wheezed, as

Anirul helped her into the largest of seven central pools, a steaming water-

oasis, scented with salts and herbs. Not so long ago, Truthsayer Lobia had been


able to outswim Anirul quite easily, but now, at more than one hundred seventy

years old, her health had been declining. Warm condensation dripped from the

arched stone ceiling overhead, like a tropical rain.

 

"You're doing fine, Reverend Mother." Anirul held the ancient woman's arm and

helped her up a stone stairway.

 

"Don't ever lie to a Truthsayer," Lobia said with a wrinkled smile. Her

yellowing eyes danced, but she was gasping for air. "Especially not the

Emperor's Truthsayer."

 

"Surely the Emperor's wife deserves a bit of leniency?"

 

The old woman chuckled.

 

Anirul helped her into a flowform chair, handed her a plush karthan-weave towel.

Lobia lay back with the towel over her and pressed a button to activate the

chair's skin massage. She sighed as the electric fields pulsed her muscles and

nerve endings.

 

"Preparations have been made for my replacement," Lobia said in a sleepy voice,

over the hum of the chair. "I've seen the names of the candidates. It will be

good to go back to the Mother School, though I doubt I will ever see it again.

On Kaitain, the climate is so perfect, but I long for the cold and the damp of

Wallach IX. Odd, don't you think?"

 

Anirul perched on the edge of her chair, seeing the age on the Truthsayer's

face, heard the ever-present murmur of crowded lives within herself. As the

secret Kwisatz Mother, Anirul lived with a clear and strident presence of Other

Memory inside her head. All the lives down the long path of her heritage spoke

in her, telling her things that even most Bene Gesserit did not know. Lobia,

with all her years, didn't know as much about age as Anirul.

 

I am wise beyond my years. This was not hubris; it was more a sensation of the

weight of history and events that she bore with her.

 

"What will the Emperor do without you around, Reverend Mother? He relies on you

to learn who lies and who tells the truth. You're no ordinary Truthsayer, by

any historical measure."

 

Beside her, soothed by the massage cycle, Lobia fell asleep.

 

As she relaxed, Anirul pondered layers of secrecy within the Sisterhood, the

strict compartmentalization of information. The dozing Truthsayer beside her

was one of the most powerful women in the Imperium, but even Lobia didn't know

the true nature of Anirul's duties -- knew very little, in fact, about the

Kwisatz Haderach program.

 

On the other side of the underground pool chambers, Anirul watched her husband

Shaddam emerge from a steam room, dripping and wrapped in a karthan towel.

Before the door closed she saw his companions, two naked concubines from the

royal harem. The women had all begun to look alike to her, even with her Bene

Gesserit powers of observation.

 

Shaddam didn't have much of a sexual appetite for Anirul, though she certainly

knew techniques to please him. In accordance with the Mother Superior's

command, she had recently delivered a fourth daughter to him, Josifa. He had


grown more furious with each girl-child, and now he turned to concubines and

ignored her. Realizing that Shaddam lived under the ponderous weight of

Elrood's long reign, Anirul wondered if her husband dallied with so many

concubines because he was trying to compete with his father's ghost. Was he

keeping score?

 

As the Emperor walked pompously from the steam room toward one of the cold

pools, he turned away from his wife and dove in with a small splash. Surfacing,

he stroked efficiently toward the water lanes. He liked to swim the Palace

perimeter at least ten times a day.

 

She wished Shaddam paid as much attention to running the Imperium as he did to

his own diversions. Occasionally Anirul tested him in subtle ways, and found

 

that he knew far less than she did about the interfamilial alliances and

manipulations around him. A grave gap in his knowledge. Shaddam had been

increasing the ranks of his Sardaukar corps, though not enough, and without any

overall plan. He liked to style himself as a soldier and even wore the uniform

-- but he didn't have the edge, the military vision, or the talent for moving

his toy soldiers around the universe in a productive manner.

 

Hearing a high-pitched squeal, Anirul saw a tiny black shape in the stone

rafters above the waterways. With a fluttering of wings, a distrans bat swooped

toward her with yet another message from Wallach IX. The tiny creature had been

transported and set free on Kaitain, where it had homed in on her. Old Lobia

didn't stir, and Anirul knew Shaddam wouldn't return for at least half an hour.

She was alone.

 

Adjusting her vocal cords, the Kwisatz Mother matched the cry of the bat. It

swooped down and landed on her damp, upturned palms. She stared at its ugly

muzzle, the sharp teeth, the eyes like tiny black pearls. Focusing her

attention, Anirul emitted another squeak, and the bat responded with a staccato

chitter, a burst of compact signals encoded on the nervous system of the rodent

messenger.

 

Hearing this, Anirul slowed it down in her mind; even Truthsayer Lobia didn't

know the code. The high-pitched tone became a series of clicks and bursts,

which she translated and sorted.

 

It was a report from Mother Superior Harishka, updating her on the culmination

of ninety generations of careful genetic planning. Sister Jessica, the secret

daughter of Gaius Helen Mohiam and Baron Vladimir Harkonnen, remained

unsuccessful in her sacred mission to bear an Atreides daughter. Was she

refusing, delaying intentionally? Mohiam had said the young girl was spirited,

loyal but occasionally stubborn.

 

Anirul had expected the next daughter in the genetic path to be conceived by now

-- the penultimate child who would be mother to their secret weapon. Yet for

some time, Jessica had been sleeping with Duke Leto Atreides -- but still she

had not become pregnant. Intentional on her part? The attractive young woman

had tested as fertile, and she was an adept seductress; Duke Leto Atreides had

already sired one son.

 

What is taking her so long?

 

Not good news. If the long-awaited Harkonnen / Atreides daughter was not born

soon, Mother Superior would summon Jessica back to Wallach IX and find out why.


Anirul considered letting the bat fly free, but decided not to risk it. With a

clench of her fingers, she broke the creature's fragile neck and disposed of the

winged carcass in a matter-recycler behind the pool chamber.

 

Leaving Lobia to sleep in her massage chair, Anirul hurried back upstairs, into

the Palace.

 

 

 

 

You carve wounds upon my flesh and write there in salt!

 

-Fremen Lament

 

 

 

DESPITE THE FACT that Liet-Kynes had no medicines other than a simple first-aid

pack in his fremkit, Warrick survived.

 

Blinded by grief and guilt, Liet lashed the near-dead man high onto the back of

a worm. During the long journey back to the sietch, Liet shared his own water,

did his best to repair Warrick's ravaged stillsuit.

 

Within Red Wall Sietch, there was much wailing and weeping. Faroula, who had

considerable skill in the uses of healing herbs, never left her husband's side.

She tended him hour after hour as he lay in a blind stupor, clinging to the

threads of life.

 

Though his face was bandaged, Warrick's skin could never regrow. Liet had heard

that the genetic wizards of the Bene Tleilax could create new eyes, new limbs,

new flesh, but the Fremen would never accept such a healing miracle, not even

for one of their own. Already, the sietch elders and fearful children made

warding signs near the curtain hangings of Warrick's chambers, as if to fend off

an ugly demon.

 

Heinar, the old one-eyed Naib, came to see his disfigured son-in-law. Kneeling

beside her husband's pallet, Faroula looked stricken; her elfin face, once so

quick to flash a smile or snap a witty retort, was now drawn; her intense and

curious eyes were wide with helplessness. Though Warrick had not died, she wore

a yellow nezhoni scarf, the color of mourning.

 

Proud and grieving, the Naib called a council of sietch elders, at which Liet-

Kynes told the stern men exactly what had happened, giving his testament so that

the Fremen could understand and honor the great sacrifice Warrick had made. The

young man should have been considered a hero. Poems should have been written

and honorific songs sung about him. But Warrick had made one terrible mistake.

 

He had not died when he should have.

 

Heinar and the council somberly made preparations for a Fremen funeral. It was

only a matter of time, they said. The mutilated man could not possibly survive.


Nonetheless, he did.

 

Covered with salves, Warrick's wounds stopped bleeding. Faroula fed him, often

with Liet looking on, desperately wishing he could do something helpful. But

even the son of Umma Kynes could not perform the miracle his friend needed.

Warrick's son Liet-chih, too young to understand, remained in the care of his

mourning grandparents.

 

Though Warrick looked like a half-rotted carcass, there was no smell of

infection about him, no yellowish suppuration of wounds, no gangrene. In a most

curious manner he was healing, leaving patches of exposed bone. His staring,

lidless eyes could never close in a peaceful sleep, though the night of

blindness was always with him.

 

Standing with Faroula in the midst of her vigil, Liet whispered to his friend,

telling stories of Salusa Secundus, recalling the times the two had raided

Harkonnen troops, when they had acted as bait to kill the enemy scouts who'd

poisoned the wells of Bilar Camp.

 

Still, Warrick lay unmoving, day after day, hour after hour.

 

Faroula bowed her head and said in a voice that barely managed to escape her

throat, "What have we done to offend Shai-Hulud? Why are we punished like

this?"

 

During the heavy silence in which Liet tried to find an answer for her, Warrick

stirred on the pallet. Faroula gasped and took a half step back. Then her

husband sat up. His lidless eyes flickered, as if focusing on the far wall.

 

And he spoke, moving the sinews that held his jaws together. His teeth and his

corrugated tongue stirred, forming harsh words.

 

"I have seen a vision. Now I understand what I must do."

 

 

 

FOR DAYS WARRICK SHAMBLED, slow but determined, through the passageways of the

sietch. Blinded by the sand, he found his way by touch, seeing with inner

mystical eyes. Keeping to the shadows, he looked like a mockery of a corpse.

He spoke in a low, papery voice, but his words had a compelling edge.

 

People wanted to run, but could not tear themselves away as he intoned, "When I

was engulfed by the storm, at the moment I should have encountered death, a

voice whispered to me from the sand-laden wind. It was Shai-Hulud himself,

telling me why I must endure this tribulation."

 

Faroula, still wearing yellow, tried to drag her husband back to their quarters.

 

Though the Fremen avoided speaking to him, they were drawn to listen. If ever a

man could receive a holy vision, might it not be Warrick, after what he had

endured in the maw of a storm? Was it just a coincidence that he had lived

through what no other man had ever survived? Or did it prove that Shai-Hulud

had plans for him, a thread in a cosmic tapestry? If ever they had seen a man

touched by the fiery finger of God, Warrick was such a one.

 

Staring ahead, he walked compulsively into the chambers where Heinar sat on a

mat with the Council of Elders. The Fremen fell silent, unsure how to respond.

Warrick stood just inside the chamber doorway.


"You must drown a Maker," he said. "Call the Sayyadina, and have her witness

the ceremony of the Water of Life. I must transform it . . . so that I may

proceed with my work." He turned away with his shuffling gait, leaving Heinar

and his companions appalled and confused.

 

No man had ever taken the Water of Life and survived. It was a substance for

Reverend Mothers, a magical, poisonous concoction that was fatal to anyone not

prepared.

 

Unswerving, Warrick walked into a common chamber where adolescents trampled raw

spice in tubs; unmarried women curded melange distillate for the production of

plastics and fuel. Against the walls, the whing and slap of a power loom made a

hypnotic rhythm. Other Fremen labored meticulously on stillsuits, repairing and

checking the intricate mechanisms.

 

Solar-powered cookstoves heated a healthy gruel and mash, which the sietch

members ate for a light midday meal; larger feasts occurred only after sundown,

when dusk had cooled the desert. An old man with a nasal voice sang a sad

lament, recounting the centuries of aimless journeys the Zensunni had endured

before finally arriving on the desert planet. Liet-Kynes sat listlessly with

two of Stilgar's guerrilla fighters, drinking spice coffee.

 

All activity stopped when Warrick arrived and began to talk. "I have seen a

green Dune, a paradise. Even Umma Kynes does not know the grandeur that Shai-

Hulud revealed to me." His voice was like a cold wind through an open cave. "I

have heard the Voice from the Outer World. I have had a vision of the Lisan al-

Gaib, for whom we have waited. I have seen the way, as promised by legend, as

promised by the Sayyadina."

 

The Fremen murmured at his audacity. They had heard the prophecy, knew that

such a one was foretold. The Reverend Mothers had taught it for centuries, and

legend had passed from tribe to tribe, generation to generation. The Fremen had

waited so long that some were skeptical, but others were convinced-and fearful.

 

"I must drink the Water of Life. I have seen the path."

 

Liet led his friend away from the communal chamber, back to his own rooms, where

Faroula sat talking with her father. Looking up at her husband as he entered,

her face was drawn with resignation and her eyes red with weeks of tears. On a

carpet nearby, her baby son began to cry.

 

Seeing Warrick and Liet together, the old Naib turned back to his daughter.

"This is as it must be, Faroula," Heinar said. "The elders have decided. It is

a tremendous sacrifice, but if . . . if he is the one, if he is truly the Lisan

al-Gaib, we must do as he says. We will give him the Water of Life."

 

 

 

LIET AND FAROULA both tried to talk Warrick out of his obsession, but the

scarred man persisted in his belief. He stared with lidless eyes, but could not

meet their gaze. "It is my mashhad and my mihna. My spiritual test and my

religious test."

 

"How do you know it wasn't just strange sounds you heard in the wind?" Liet

insisted. "Warrick, how do you know you're not being deceived?"


"Because I know." And in the beatific face of his conviction, they had no

choice but to believe him.

 

Old Reverend Mother Ramallo journeyed from a distant sietch to preside over the

ceremony, to prepare. Fremen men took their captive small worm, only ten meters

in length, and wrestled it down, drowning it in water taken from a qanat. As

the worm died and exhaled its poisonous bile, the Fremen gathered the liquid

into a flexible jug and prepared it for the ceremony.

 

In the midst of the commotion, Planetologist Kynes returned from his plantings,

but was so focused on his own concerns that he did not grasp the significance of

the event, only that it was important. He voiced awkward apologies to his son,

expressing sadness over what had happened to Warrick . . . but Liet could see

that planet-scale calculations and assessments continued in the back of his

mind. His terraforming project could not rest for one moment, not even for the

chance that Warrick might be the long-foretold messiah who would unify the

Fremen into a fighting force.

 

The population of Red Wall Sietch gathered in their huge meeting chamber. High

above, on the open platform where Heinar addressed his tribe, Warrick stepped

forth. The disfigured man was accompanied by the Naib and the powerful

Sayyadina who had served these people for several generations. Old Ramallo

looked as toughened and hard as a desert lizard who would hold her own against a

hunting hawk.

 

The Sayyadina summoned the watermasters and intoned the ritual words; the Fremen

 

repeated them, but with a greater anxiety than usual. Some truly believed

Warrick was everything he claimed to be; others could do no more than hope.

 

Murmurs filled the chamber. Under normal circumstances, partaking in the tau

orgy was a joyous event, celebrated only at times of great import: after a

victory against Harkonnens or the discovery of a huge spice deposit or surviving

a natural disaster.

 

This time, though, the Fremen knew what was at stake.

 

They looked at the mutilated face of Warrick as he stood, impassive and

determined. They watched with hope and fear, wondering if he would change their

lives . . . or fail horribly, as had other men in generations past.

 

In the audience Liet stood beside Faroula and her baby, observing from the

foremost tiers. Her lips were tight in a tense frown, her eyes closed in

fearful anticipation. Liet could sense fear radiating from her, and he wanted

to comfort her. Was she afraid that the poison would kill her husband . . . or

rather afraid that he might survive and continue his painful daily life?

 

Sayyadina Ramallo finished her benediction and handed the flask to Warrick.

"Let Shai-Hulud judge now if your vision is true -- if you are the Lisan al-

Gaib, whom we have sought for so long."

 

"I have seen the Lisan al-Gaib," Warrick said, then lowered his voice so that

only the old woman could hear. "I did not say it was me."

 

The exposed bones and tendons on Warrick's hands moved as he grasped the

flexible nozzle and tilted it toward his lips. Ramallo squeezed the sides of

the bag, squirting a gush of poison into Warrick's mouth.


He swallowed convulsively, then swallowed again.

 

The Fremen audience fell silent, a humming mass of humanity who tried to

comprehend. Liet thought he could hear their hearts beating in unison. He

experienced the whisper of each indrawn breath, sensed the blood pounding in his

own ears. He waited and watched.

 

"The hawk and the mouse are the same," Warrick said, peering into the future.

 

Within moments, the Water of Life began to do its work.

 

 

 

ALL OF WARRICK'S PREVIOUS SUFFERING, all the terrible anguish he had endured in

the storm and afterward, were only prelude to the horrific death that awaited

him. The poison pervaded the cells of his body, setting them afire.

 

The Fremen believed that the disfigured man's spiritual vision had deluded him.

He raved and thrashed. "They do not know what they have created. Born of

water, dies in sand!"

 

Sayyadina Ramallo stepped back, like a predatory bird seeing prey turn on her.

What does this mean?

 

"They think they can control him . . . but they are deluded."

 

She chose her words carefully, interpreting them through her ancient, half-

forgotten filter of the Panoplia Propheticus. "He says he can see where others

cannot. He has seen the way."

 

"Lisan al-Gaib! He will be everything we dreamed." Warrick retched so hard

that his ribs cracked like kindling. Blood came from his mouth. "But nothing

like we expected."

 

The Sayyadina raised her clawlike hands. "He has seen the Lisan al-Gaib. He is

coming, and he will be everything we dreamed."

 

Warrick screamed until he had no more voice to utter a sound, twitched and

kicked and thrashed until he had no more muscle control, until his brain was

eaten away. The villagers of Bilar Camp had consumed heavily diluted Water of

Life, and had still died in terrible agony. For Warrick, even such an insane

death would have been a mercy.

 

"The hawk and the mouse are the same!"

 

Unable to help him, the Fremen could only watch in appalled dismay. Warrick's

death convulsions lasted for hours and hours . . . but Ramallo took far longer

to interpret the disturbing visions he had seen.


The stone is heavy and the sand weighty; but a fool's wrath is heavier than them

both.

 

-DUKE LETO ATREIDES

 

 

 

WHEN A GRIM and unsettled Dominic Vernius returned to the polar base on Arrakis,

his men rushed to greet him. Seeing the man's expression, though, they knew

their leader did not bear welcome news.

 

Under the bald pate and heavy brow, his eyes were haunted, deep-set in shadowed

hollows; his once-bronzed skin had aged prematurely, as if all the color and

spirit had been scrubbed from him, leaving him with only an iron will. His last

thread of hope had been severed, and now vengeance burned in his gaze.

 

Bundled in a heavy synfur coat open at the front to reveal his mat of white

chest hair, the veteran Asuyo stood on the landing platform, his expression

lined with concern. He scratched his bristly shock of hair. "What is it, Dom?

What's happened, eh?"

 

Dominic Vernius just stared at the towering walls of the crevasse that rose like

a fortress around him. "I have seen things no Ixian should have to witness. My

beloved world is as dead as my wife."

 

In a daze, he walked from his empty ship into the warren of passages that his

men had drilled into the frozen walls. More smugglers greeted him, asked him

for tidings . . . but he continued without answering. In confusion, the men

whispered.

 

Aimless, Dominic wandered from one passage to another. He trailed his

fingertips along the polymer-sealed walls, imagining the caves of Ix. Coming to

a stop, he drew a deep breath, and let his gaze fall half-closed. Through sheer

force of will, he tried to summon the glory of House Vernius behind his eyelids,

the wonders of the underground city of Vernii, the Grand Palais, the inverted

stalactite buildings of crystalline architecture.

 

Despite centuries of fierce competition from Richese, Ixians had been the

undisputed masters of technology and innovation. But in only a few years the

Tleilaxu had gutted those accomplishments, closed access to Ix, even driven off

the Guild Bank, causing financiers to deal through off-world headquarters of

Tleilaxu choosing. . . .

 

In his prime, during the revolt on Ecaz, Dominic Vernius had given everything

for his Emperor. He'd fought and sweated and bled to defend Corrino honor. So

long ago, as if in another lifetime . . .

 

Back then, the Ecazi separatists had seemed to be misguided dreamers, violent

yet naive guerrillas who needed to be crushed into submission, lest they set a

bad precedent for other uneasy worlds in the galactic Imperium.

 

Dominic had lost many good men in those struggles. He had buried comrades. He

had seen the painful deaths of soldiers who followed his orders into battle. He

remembered rushing across the stubbled field of a burned forest beside Johdam's

brother, a brave and fast-thinking man. Yelling, weapons pointed ahead, they

had fired into the nest of resistance fighters. Johdam's brother had dropped to

the ground. Dominic thought he'd tripped on a blackened root, but when he bent


to pull the other man to his feet, he found only a smoldering neck stump from a

photonic artillery blast. . . .

 

Dominic had won the battle that day, at the cost of nearly a third of his men.

His troops had succeeded in wiping out the Ecazi rebels, and for that, he had

received accolades. The fallen soldiers had received mass graves on a planet

far from their homes.

The Corrinos did not deserve such sacrifices.

 

The CHOAM directorship of House Vernius had been expanded because of his great

deeds. At the victory celebrations, with a very young Archduke Ecaz seated once

again on the Mahogany Throne, he'd been a revered guest on Kaitain. At Elrood's

side, Dominic had strolled through halls brimming with crystal, precious metals,

and polished woods. He'd sat at feasting tables that seemed to stretch for

kilometers, while crowds outside cheered his name. He'd stood proudly below the

Golden Lion Throne while the Emperor presented him with the Medal of Valor, and

other medals for his lieutenants.

 

Dominic had emerged as a famous hero from those battles, earning the undying

loyalty of his men -- as they had shown him for years now, even here in this

squalid place. No, the Corrinos deserved none of that.

 

What are you thinking, Dominic? The voice seemed to whisper in his head, a soft

musical tone that was oddly familiar . . . yet nearly forgotten.

 

Shando. But it could not be. What are you thinking, Dominic?

 

"What I saw on Ix drove away the last vestiges of my fear. It killed my

restraint," he said aloud, but in a quiet voice so that no one heard him . . .

no one but the ethereal presence of his lovely Lady. "I've decided to do

something, my love -- something I should have done twenty years ago."

 

 

 

IN THE MONTHS-LONG ANTARCTIC DAY, Dominic did not mark the passage of hours or

weeks on his chronometer. Shortly after he returned from Ix, with plans formed

like stone sculptures in his mind, he went out alone. Dressed in worker's

clothes, he requested an audience with the water merchant, Rondo Tuek.

 

The smugglers paid handsomely for Tuek's silence every month, and the industrial

baron arranged secret connections with the Guild for transport to other worlds.

Dominic had never been interested in turning a profit and only stole solaris

from the Imperial treasury in order to sabotage the Corrino name, so he'd never

regretted paying the bribes. He spent what was necessary to do what he needed

to do.

 

None of the off-worlders at the water-processing factory recognized him, though

some gave Dominic disapproving glances when he strode into the complex and

insisted on seeing the water merchant.

 

Tuck recognized him, but did not manage to cover his expression of shock. "It's

been years since you've shown your face here."

 

"I need your help," Dominic said. "I want to purchase more services."

 

Rondo Tuck smiled, his wide-set eyes glimmering. He scratched the thick tuft of

hair on the left side of his head. "Always happy to sell." He gestured to a

corridor. "This way, please."


As they rounded a bend, Dominic saw a man approaching. His heavy white parka

was open at the front, and he carried a plex-file pack, which he flipped through

as he walked. He had his head down.

 

"Lingar Bewt," Tuek said, his tone bemused. "Watch out or he'll run into you."

 

Though Dominic tried to avoid him, the man wasn't paying attention and brushed

against Dominic anyway. Bewt leaned over to retrieve a dropped plex-file. His

face, bland and round, was deeply tanned. He looked soft around the chin and

the belly -- definitely not military material.

 

As the preoccupied man hurried on his way, Tuek said, "Bewt handles all my

accounting and shipping. Don't know what I'd do without him."

 

Inside Tuek's locked personal offices, Dominic barely noticed the treasures, the

wall hangings, the artwork.

 

"I require a transport ship. Unmarked, a heavy hauler. I need to get it on

board a Heighliner with no mention of my name."

 

Tuek folded his splayed hands together and blinked repeatedly. A slight tic in

his neck caused his head to twitch from side to side. "You've found a large

strike, then? How much spice did you get?" The squat man leaned forward. "I

can help you sell it. I have my connections --"

 

Dominic cut him off. "Not spice. And there's no percentage in it for you.

This is a . . . personal matter."

 

Disappointed, Tuek sat back, his shoulders slumping. "All right, then. For a

price -- which we can negotiate -- I'll find a big hauler. We will provide

whatever you require. Let me contact the Guild and arrange for passage aboard

the next Heighliner. Where's your final destination?"

 

Dominic looked away. "Kaitain, of course . . . the den of the Corrinos." Then

he blinked and sat up stiffly. "But then, that's none of your business, Tuek."

 

"No," the water merchant agreed, shaking his head. "None of my business." A

troubled expression crossed his face, and he distracted his guest as he shuffled

papers and attended to the useless business cluttering his office. "Come back

in a week, Dominic, and I will give you all the equipment you need. Shall we

establish a price now?"

 

Dominic turned away, not even looking at him. "Charge me whatever is fair."

Then he walked to the door, anxious to get back to his base.

 

 

 

AFTER DOMINIC SUMMONED HIS MEN into the largest chamber in his base, he spoke in

a somber, cadaverous voice as he described the horrors he had witnessed on Ix.

"Long ago when I brought you here, I took you from your homes and your lives,

and you agreed to join me. We allied ourselves against the Corrinos."

 

 

"With no regrets, Dom," Asuyo interrupted.

 

Dominic made no acknowledgment, but continued in his droning voice. "We meant

to become wolves, but instead we were only gnats." He rested his large hands on

the tabletop and drew a long, slow breath. "That's about to change."


Without explanation, the renegade Earl left the room. He knew where he had to

go and what he had to do. These men could follow him or not. It was their

choice, because this was his battle. No one else's. It was well past time to

bring an accounting to House Corrino.

 

He penetrated deep into the cold fortress, down dim corridors where the floors

were coated with grit and dust. Few people came there; it had been years since

he himself had set foot in the armored storehouses.

 

Don't do it, Dominic. The whispering voice prickled the back of his head again.

A chill ran down his spine. It sounded so much like Shando, his conscience

trying to make him reconsider. Don't do it.

 

But the time for any choice in the matter had long since passed. The thousands

of years of Corrino rule following the Butlerian Jihad had left a deep scar on

the glorious timelines. The Imperial House did not deserve it. At the

watershed of the old Empire, that other renegade family -- whatever their names

had been, whatever their motivations -- had not finished the job. Though Salusa

Secundus lay destroyed, the other renegades had not done enough.

 

Dominic would take vengeance one step further.

 

At the sealed doors of the deepest storage chamber, he keyed in the proper code

before slapping his palm against the scanner plate. No one else had access to

this vault.

 

When the doors slid open, he saw the collection of forbidden weaponry, the

family atomics that had been House Vernius's last resort, held in reserve for

millennia. The Great Convention absolutely forbade the use of such devices, but

Dominic no longer cared. He had nothing to lose.

 

Absolutely nothing.

 

After the Tleilaxu overthrow, Dominic and his men had retrieved the secret

stockpile from a moon in the Ixian system and brought it here. Now, he ran his

gaze over the whole array. Sealed in gleaming metal containers were warheads,

planet-killers, stone burners, devices that would ignite the atmosphere of a

world and transform Kaitain into a tiny, short-lived star.

 

It was time. First, Dominic would visit his children on Caladan to see them one

last time, to say goodbye. Before this he hadn't wanted to risk calling

attention to them or incriminating them . . . Rhombur and Kailea had been

granted amnesty while he was a hunted fugitive.

 

But he would do it just this once, with utmost discretion. It was appropriate

to do that after all these years. Then he would strike his final blow and

become the victor after all. The entire corrupt bloodline of the Corrinos would

become extinct.

 

But the voice of Shando in his conscience was filled with sadness and regret.

Despite all they'd been through, she didn't approve. You always were a stubborn

man, Dominic Vernius.


Innovation and daring create heroes. Mindless adherence to outdated rules

creates only politicians.

 

-VISCOUNT HUNDRO MORITANI

 

 

 

THE EVENING AFTER the Corridor of Death ordeal, the gathered Swordmasters sat in

a large dining tent with the 43 surviving members of the original class of 150.

These students were now treated as colleagues, finally awarded the respect and

camaraderie of fighting men.

 

But at such a cost . . .

 

Rich, cold spice beer was served in tall mugs. Off-world hors d'oeuvres lay

spread on porcelain dishes. The proud old instructors were congratulatory,

wandering among the rugged trainees they had shaped for eight years. Duncan

Idaho thought the students' revelry carried a hysterical tinge. Some of the

young men sat in shock, moving little, while others drank and ate with wild

abandon.

 

In less than a week they would regroup at the main island's administration

building, where they still had to face a final round of oral examinations, a

formal checking of the intellectual knowledge they had absorbed from the

Swordmasters. But after the murderous obstacle course, answering a few

questions seemed anticlimactic.

 

Released from their pent-up tension, Duncan and Resser drank too much. Over

years of rigorous training, they had consumed only meager fare to toughen them

up, and they had developed no tolerance for alcohol. The spice beer hit them

hard.

 

Duncan found himself growing maudlin as he remembered the struggles, the pain,

and all his fallen schoolmates. What a waste . . .

 

Resser reeled from his triumph, full of celebration. He knew his adoptive

father had expected him to fail all along. After separating from his fellow

Grumman students and refusing to quit his training, the redhead had won as many

psychological battles as physical ones.

 

Long after the yellow moons had passed overhead, leaving a wake of sparkling

stars, the party broke up. The students -- bruised, scarred, and drunk --

wandered off one at a time, forsaking further revelry to face battles with

impending hangovers. Inside the main huts, dishes and glasses were broken;

nothing remained to eat or drink.

 

Hiih Resser walked barefoot with Duncan into the island darkness. They wandered

from the big house toward the cluster of lodging huts farther down the broad

white beach, their steps uneven on the rough ground.


Duncan clapped a hand on his friend's shoulder in a brotherly gesture, but also

to help keep his balance. He couldn't understand how the enormous Swordmaster

Rivvy Dinari managed to walk with such grace.

 

"So, when all this is over, will you come with me to see Duke Leto?" Duncan

formed his words carefully. "Remember, House Atreides would welcome two

Swordmasters, if Moritani doesn't want you."

 

"House Moritani doesn't want me, not after Trin Kronos and the others left the

school," Resser said. Duncan noted no tears in his friend's eyes.

 

"Strange," Duncan said. "They could have celebrated with us tonight, but they

made their own choices." The pair walked down the slope toward the beach. The

sleeping huts seemed very far away, and blurry.

 

"But I still have to go back there, to face my family, to show them what I

accomplished."

 

"From what I know of Viscount Moritani, that sounds dangerous. Suicidal, even."

 

"Nevertheless, I still have to do it." In the shadows he turned to face Duncan,

and his somber mood slipped away. "Afterward, I'll come to see Duke Atreides."

 

He and Duncan peered through the darkness, stumbling around as they tried to

adjust their eyes. "Where are those huts?" They heard people ahead and a clank

of weapons. Warning signals went off in Duncan's fogged mind, but too slowly

for him to react.

 

"Ah there, it's Resser and Idaho." A blazing light stabbed his eyes like

luminous ice picks, and he raised his hand to shield against the glare. "Get

them!"

 

Disoriented and surprised, Duncan and Resser bumped into each other as they

turned to fight back. A group of unrecognizable, dark-clad warriors fell on

them in an ambush, carrying weapons, sticks, clubs. Unarmed, Duncan called upon

the skills Ginaz had taught him, defending himself next to his friend. At first

he wondered if this was some kind of additional test, a last surprise the

Swordmasters had sprung after lulling their students with the celebration.

 

Then he saw a blade, felt it slash a long shallow wound in his shoulder -- and

he no longer held back. Resser yelled, not in pain but in anger. Duncan spun

with fists and feet, lashing out. He heard an arm crack, felt one of his

toenails gouge open a sinewy throat.

 

But the mob of opponents pounded Duncan's head and shoulders with stunsticks;

one attacker struck the base of his skull with an old-fashioned club. With a

grunt, Resser tumbled to the soft ground, and four men piled on top of him.

 

Drunk and maddeningly sluggish, Duncan tried to throw off his attackers to help

his comrade, but they struck him at the temples with the stunsticks, flooding

his mind with blackness. . . .

 

 

 

WHEN HE CAME TO CONSCIOUSNESS, struggling with a sour gag in his mouth, Duncan

saw a seaskimmer beached nearby on the dark shore. Farther out, with no running

lights, the shadowy hulk of a much larger boat bobbed in the waves. His captors


threw him unceremoniously aboard the skimmer. The limp form of Hiih Resser

tumbled beside him.

 

"Don't try to get free of those shigawire bindings unless you want to lose your

arms," a deep voice growled in his ear. He felt the fiber biting into his skin.

 

Duncan ground his teeth, trying to chew through the gag. On the beach he saw

pools of blood, weapons broken and discarded into the rising tide. The

attackers carried the wrapped forms of eleven men, obviously dead, onto the

narrow skimmer. So, he and Resser had fought well, like true Swordmasters.

Perhaps they weren't the only captives.

 

The shadowy men shoved Duncan into a crowded, stinking lower deck, where he

bumped into other bound men on the floorboards, some of his comrades from class.

In the darkness he saw fear and rage in their eyes; many were bruised and

beaten, the worst injuries patched with rag bandages.

 

With only a faint groan, Resser awoke beside him. From the glint in his

friend's eyes, Duncan knew the redhead had assessed the situation, too.

Thinking alike, they rolled together at the bottom of the skimmer, back to back.

With numb fingers they worked carefully at each other's bonds, trying to break

free. One of the shadowy men uttered a curse and kicked them apart.

 

At the front of the skimmer, men spoke in low tones with heavy accents. Grumman

accents. Resser continued to struggle against his bonds, and one of the men

kicked him again. The motor started, a low purr, and the small craft got under

way, heading out into the waves.

 

Farther out at sea, the ominous dark boat waited for them.

 

 

 

 

How easily grief becomes anger, and revenge gains arguments.

 

-PADISHAH EMPEROR HASSIK III, Lament for Salusa Secundus

 

 

 

 

IN A DOME-ROOFED CHAMBER of his Residency at Arrakeen, Hasimir Fenring

contemplated a difficult mind-teaser puzzle: a holo-representation of

geometrical shapes, rods, cones, and spheres that fitted together and balanced

perfectly . . . but only when all of the electropotentials were evenly spaced.

 

During his youth, he had played similar games in the Imperial Court of Kaitain;

Fenring usually won. In those years, he'd learned much about politics and

conflicting powers -- learning more, in fact, than Shaddam ever had. And the

Crown Prince had realized it.


"Hasimir, you're much more valuable to me away from the Imperial Court," Shaddam

had said when sending him away. "I want you on Arrakis watching over those

untrustworthy Harkonnens and making sure my spice revenues are untouched -- at

least until the damned Tleilaxu finish their amal research."

 

Rich yellow sunlight drizzled through the dome windows, distorted by house

shields that diverted the day's heat while protecting the mansion against

possible mob attacks. Fenring simply couldn't abide the high temperatures on

Arrakis.

 

For eighteen years now, Fenring had built his power base in Arrakeen. At the

Residency, he lived with all the comforts and pleasures he could wring from this

dustbowl. He felt content enough in his position.

 

He placed one shimmering puzzle stick above a tetrahedron, almost let go, then

adjusted the piece to precisely the correct location.

 

Willowbrook, the slack-jawed chief of his guard force, chose that moment to

stride in and clear his throat, shattering Fenring's concentration. "The water

merchant Rondo Tuck has requested an audience with you, my Lord Count."

 

In disgust, the Count switched off the pulsing puzzle before the separate pieces

could tumble across the table. "What does he want, hmmm?"

 

" 'Personal business,' he called it. But he stressed that it is important."

 

Fenring tapped long fingers on the tabletop where the brain-teaser puzzle had

glowed moments before. The water merchant had never requested a private

audience. Why would Tuek come here now? He must want something.

 

Or he knows something.

 

Typically, the odd-looking merchant attended banquets and social functions.

Knowing the true seat of power on Arrakis, he provided Fenring's household with

extravagant amounts of water, more than the Harkonnen overlords received in

 

Carthag.

 

"Ahhh, he's aroused my curiosity. Send him in, and see that we're not disturbed

for fifteen minutes." The Count pursed his lips. "Hmmm-mm, after that, I'll

decide whether or not I want you to take him away."

 

Moments later, the lumpy-shouldered Tuck entered the domed chamber with a

rolling gait, swinging his arms as he walked. He swiped a hand across his

rusty-gray hair, smoothing it into place with sweat, then bowed. The man looked

flushed from ascending so many stairs; Fenring smiled, approving of

Willowbrook's decision to make him climb rather than offering the private lift

that would have brought him directly to this level.

 

Fenring remained at his table, but did not motion for the visitor to sit; the

water merchant stood in his formal silver robe, wearing a gaudy necklace of

dust-pitted platinum links around his throat, no doubt sandstorm-scoured in a

rough attempt at Arrakis art.

 

"Do you have something for me?" Fenring inquired, flaring his nostrils. "Or do

you wish something from me, hmmm-ah?"


"I can provide you with a name, Count Fenring," Tuck said without prettying his

words. "As for what I wish in return --" He shrugged his lumpy shoulders. "I

expect you will pay me as you see fit."

 

"So long as our expectations are commensurate. What is this name . . . and why

should I care?"

 

Tuck leaned forward like a tree about to fall. "It's a name you haven't heard

in years. I suspect you'll find it interesting. I know the Emperor will."

 

Fenring waited, but not patiently. Finally, Tuck continued. "The man has kept

a low profile on Arrakis, even as he does his best to disrupt your activities

here. He wishes revenge on the entire Imperial House, though his original

quarrel was with Elrood IX."

 

"Oh, everyone had a quarrel with Elrood," Fenring said. "He was a hateful old

vulture. Who is this man?"

 

"Dominic Vernius," Tuck replied.

 

Fenring sat straight up, his bright, overlarge eyes widening further. "The Earl

of Ix? I thought he was dead."

 

"Your bounty hunters and Sardaukar never caught him. He has been hiding here on

Arrakis, with a few other smugglers. I do a little business with them now and

then."

 

Fenring sniffed. "You didn't inform me immediately? How long have you known?"

 

"My Lord Fenring," Tuck said, sounding overly reasonable, "Elrood signed the

vendetta papers against the renegade House, and he's been dead for many years.

As far as I could tell, Dominic seemed to be causing no harm. He'd already lost

everything . . . and other problems demanded my attention." The water merchant

took a deep breath. "Now, however, matters have changed. I feel it's my duty

to inform you, because I know you have the Emperor's ear."

 

"And what exactly has changed, hmmm?" In the back of Fenring's mind, wheels

were turning. House Vernius had disappeared long ago. Lady Shando had been

killed by Sardaukar hunters. Exiled on Caladan, the Vernius children were

considered no threat.

 

But an angry and vengeful Dominic Vernius could cause damage, especially so

close to the precious spice sands. Fenring had to ponder this.

 

"Earl Vernius requested a heavy transport. He seemed . . . extremely disturbed,

and may be planning a strike of some sort. In my opinion, this might mean an

assassination plot against the Emperor. That was when I knew I had to come to

you."

 

Fenring raised his eyebrows, wrinkling his forehead. "Because you thought I

would pay you a greater reward than Dominic's bribes add up to?"

 

Tuek spread his hands and responded with a deprecating smile, but did not deny

the accusation. Fenring respected the man for that. Now at least everyone's

motivations were clear.


He ran a finger along his thin lips, still pondering. "Very well, Tuek. Tell

me where to find the renegade Earl's hiding place. Explicit details, please.

And before you depart, see my exchequer. Make a list of everything you require,

every desire or reward you could imagine -- and then I'll choose. I'll grant

you whatever I believe your information was worth."

 

Tuek didn't quibble, but bowed. "Thank you, Count Fenring. I am pleased to be

of service."

 

After providing the known details of the smugglers' antarctic facility, Tuek

backed toward the door just as Willowbrook reentered, precisely at the end of

fifteen minutes.

 

"Willowbrook, take my friend to our treasure rooms. He knows what to do, hmmm?

For the rest of the afternoon, leave me in peace. I have much thinking to

occupy me."

 

After the men departed and the door to the chamber slid shut, Fenring paced,

humming to himself, alternately smiling and frowning. Finally, he switched on

his brain-teaser puzzle again. It would help him relax so that he could focus

his thoughts.

 

Fenring enjoyed plots within plots, spinning wheels concealed within wheels.

Dominic Vernius was an intelligent adversary, and most resourceful. He had

eluded Imperial detection for years, and Fenring thought it would be most

satisfying to let the renegade Earl have a hand in his own destruction.

 

Count Fenring would keep his eyes open, extending the spiderweb, but he would

let Vernius make the next move. As soon as the renegade had everything in place

for his own plans, then Fenring would strike.

 

He would enjoy giving the outlaw nobleman just enough rope to hang himself. . .

.

 

 

 

 

Paradise on my right, Hell on my left, and the Angel of Death behind me.

 

-Fremen Conundrum

 

 

 

TRUE TO HIS WORD, the water merchant obtained an unmarked hauler for Dominic

Vernius. Absent-minded Lingar Bewt piloted it from Carthag to the antarctic

ice-mining facility and, with a sheepish smile, handed over the control card for

the ship. Dominic, accompanied by his lieutenant Johdam, flew the battered

craft back toward the secret landing field in the crevasse. The former Earl of

Ix remained silent for most of the journey.


The heavy hauler was old and made strange groaning sounds as it cruised low

through the atmosphere. With a curse, Johdam slapped the control panels.

"Damned slug. Probably won't function for more than a year, Dom. It's junk."

 

Dominic gave him a distant look. "It'll be good enough, Johdam." Years ago,

he'd been there when Johdam's face was burned by a backlash flame. Then the

veteran had saved Dominic's life during the first abortive raid on Ix, hauling

him from the line of Sardaukar fire. Johdam's loyalty would never flag, but now

it was time for Dominic to set him free, to give the man back his life.

 

When Johdam's skin flushed with anger, the burn-scar tissue looked pale and

waxy. "Have you heard how many solaris Tuek charged us for this wreckage? If

we'd had equipment like this on Ecaz, the rebels could have beaten us by

throwing rocks."

 

They had broken Imperial law together for years -- but Dominic had to do the

rest alone. He felt oddly content with his decision and kept his voice even and

calm. "Rondo Tuek knows we will no longer pay him our usual bribes. He wants

to make as much profit as he can."

 

"But he's cheating you, Dom!"

 

"Listen to me." He leaned close to his lieutenant in the adjacent seat. The

heavy hauler vibrated as it came in for a landing. "It does not matter.

Nothing matters. I just need enough . . . to do what I must do."

 

Sweat glistened on Johdam's scarred face as the craft came to a stop at the

bottom of the crevasse. The lieutenant moved with tight, jerky gestures as he

stomped down the landing ramp. Dominic could see the uncertainty and

helplessness in the man's face. He knew Johdam was not furious merely with what

the water merchant had done, but also at what Dominic Vernius planned to do. . .

.

 

Dominic longed to liberate Ix and his people, doing something positive to make

up for all the wrongs that had been done by the Tleilaxu invaders and their

Sardaukar allies. But he could not accomplish that. Not now.

 

In his power he had only the capability for destruction.

 

The former Ixian Ambassador, Cammar Pilru, had made repeated pleas to the

Landsraad, but by now the man had merely become a tiresome joke. Even Rhombur's

efforts -- probably made with secret Atreides support -- had amounted to

nothing. The problem had to be destroyed at its heart.

 

Dominic Vernius, former Earl of Ix, would send a message that the entire

Imperium would never forget.

 

 

 

AFTER MAKING HIS DECISION, Dominic had taken his men deep into the fortress and

opened the storage vault. Staring at the stored atomics, the smugglers froze;

they had all dreaded this day. They'd served with the renegade Earl long enough

that they needed no detailed explanations. The men stood inside the cold

corridors, leaning against the polymer-lined walls.

 

"I will go to Caladan first, then alone to Kaitain," Dominic had announced. "I

have written a message for my children, and I mean to see them again. It has

been far too long, and I must do this thing." He looked at each one of the


smugglers in turn. "You men are free to do as you wish. I suggest you

liquidate our stockpiles and abandon this base. Go back to Gurney Halleck on

Salusa, or just return to your families. Change your names, erase all records

of what we did here. If I succeed, there will no longer be a reason for our

band to exist."

 

"And the whole Landsraad will be out for our blood," Johdam growled.

 

Asuyo tried to talk Dominic out of it, using a military tone, an officer

reasoning with his commander -- but he would not listen. Earl Vernius had

nothing to lose, and a great deal of vengeance to gain. Perhaps if he

obliterated the last of the Corrinos, his own ghost and Shando's could rest

peacefully.

 

"Load these weapons on board the cargo hauler," he said. "I will pilot it

myself. A Guild Heighliner arrives in two days." He gazed at them all, his

expression flat and emotionless.

 

Some of the men wore stricken looks. Tears welled in their eyes, but they knew

better than to argue with the man who had commanded them in countless battles,

the man who had once run all the industries on Ix.

 

Without friendly banter or conversation, the men took suspensor grapples and

began to drag out the atomics, one load at a time. They did not move with

haste, dreading the completion of their task.

 

Without eating or drinking, Dominic observed the progress all day long. Metal-

encased warheads were carried out on pallets and then guided through tunnels to

the crevasse landing field.

 

He daydreamed about seeing Rhombur and talking with him about leadership; he

wanted to hear Kailea's aspirations. It would be so good to see them both

again. He tried to imagine what his children looked like now, their faces, how

tall they were. Did they have families of their own, his grandchildren? Had it

really been more than twenty years since he'd seen his son and daughter, since

the fall of Ix?

 

There would be some risk, but Dominic had to take the chance. They would want

him to do it. Every precaution would be taken. He knew how difficult this

would be emotionally, and he promised himself he would be strong. If Rhombur

found out what he was up to -- should he tell his son? -- the Prince would want

to join the effort and fight in the name of Ix. What would Kailea's reaction

be? Would she try to talk her brother out of going? Probably.

 

Dominic decided it would be best not to reveal his plans to his children, for

that could only cause problems. Best to see his son and daughter without

telling them anything.

 

There might be one more child, too, whom Dominic wished he could locate. His

beloved Shando had given birth to a son out of wedlock before marrying Dominic.

The child, borne secretly when she was a concubine in the Imperial Palace, had

been Elrood Corrino's, but had been taken away from her shortly after its birth.

In her position, Shando had not been able to keep her son and, despite her

persistent requests for information, she never learned what had happened to him.

He just disappeared.


UNABLE TO BEAR watching the preparations, Asuyo and Johdam worked at

transferring the treasury reserve and supplies into the hands of the men. Old

Asuyo had made a point of removing his medals and rank insignia, throwing them

on the ground. Everyone would have to depart from the base at once and scatter

to the far corners of the Imperium.

 

Muttering to himself, Johdam inventoried the stockpile of spice they had

 

collected, and with two other men, led an expedition back to the water

merchant's industrial facility. There, they intended to convert the remaining

merchandise into liquid credit, which they would use to buy passage, identities,

and homes for themselves.

 

In his final hours, Dominic removed possessions from his quarters, giving away

meaningless treasures, keeping only a few things he wanted at his side. The

holo-portraits of Shando and keepsakes of his children meant more to him than

any wealth. He would give them back to Rhombur and Kailea, so they had some

memento of their parents.

 

Smelling the cold brittleness inside what had been his home for so many years,

Dominic noticed details he hadn't seen since building the fortress. He studied

cracks in the wall, uneven lumps on the floor and ceiling . . . but he felt only

failure and emptiness inside. He knew of only one way to fill that void -- with

blood. He would make the Corrinos pay.

 

Then his children, and the people of Ix, would be proud of him.

 

When all but three hover-warheads and a pair of stone burners had been moved

aboard the heavy hauler, Dominic walked out into the wan antarctic sunshine, a

slice of light that carved into the deep fissure. He had planned every step of

his attack on the Imperial capital. It would be a complete surprise -- Shaddam

wouldn't even have time to hide under the Golden Lion Throne. Dominic would

make no grandiose speeches, would not revel in his triumph. No one would know

of his arrival. Until the end.

 

Elrood IX was already dead, and the new Padishah Emperor had only a Bene

Gesserit wife and four young daughters. It would not be difficult to

exterminate the Corrino bloodline. Dominic Vernius would sacrifice his life to

destroy the Imperial House that had ruled for thousands of years, since the

Battle of Corrin -- and he would call it a bargain.

 

He drew a deep breath into his barrel chest. He turned his head, looking up the

sheer canyon walls of the fissure, saw Johdam's shuttle land, returning from his

errand at Tuek's water factory. He didn't know how long he stood like a statue

as his men moved around him, taking inventory of the atomic stockpile.

 

A voice startled him out of his concentration. Johdam rushed red-faced toward

him, his parka hood tossed back. "We've been betrayed, Dom! I went to the

water merchant's facility -- and it's abandoned. All the off-worlders are gone.

The factory is closed down. They packed up and left in a hurry."

 

Panting, Asuyo added, "They don't want to be around, sir, because something is

going to happen." His entire demeanor had changed: even without his medals,

Asuyo looked like a military officer again, ready for a bloody engagement.

 

Some of the smugglers cried out in rage. Dominic's expression turned stony and

grim. He should have expected this. After all the years of cooperation and

assistance, Rondo Tuek could still not be trusted.


"Gather what you can. Go to Arsunt or Carthag or Arrakeen, but leave before the

end of the day. Change your identities." Dominic gestured toward the old heavy

hauler. "I want to get the last warheads and take off. I still intend to go

about my mission. My children are waiting for me."

 

 

 

LESS THAN AN HOUR LATER, during the final preparations for evacuation and

departure, the military ships arrived -- an entire wing of Sardaukar in attack

'thopters, cruising low. They dropped concussion bombs that fractured the

frozen walls. Wide lasgun beams flashed the cliffs into steam and dust,

liberating the ice in the matrix and sending boulders tumbling down into melted

craters.

 

The Sardaukar vessels tilted their wings to dive like predatory fish into the

chasm. They dropped more explosives, destroying four transport ships parked on

the loose gravel.

 

Determined, Asuyo rushed to their nearest 'thopter and leaped inside. He fired

up the jet engines, as if already confident of receiving another medal for

bravery. As he rocketed upward, the 'thopter's weapon turrets brightened.

Asuyo spared a few breaths over the comsystem to curse Tuek's treachery and the

Sardaukar, too. Before he could get off a shot, though, two Imperial ships blew

him into a smudge of fire and greasy smoke in the sky.

 

Troop carriers landed on the flat ground, and armed fighting men surged out like

maddened insects, carrying hand weapons and knives.

 

With precise accuracy, Sardaukar forces turned the engine pods of Dominic's

loaded heavy hauler to slag. The family atomics -- suspected by the Sardaukar

to be aboard -- were now stranded. The banished Earl could never take off,

never reach Kaitain. And seeing the swarm of Imperial troops, Dominic knew that

he and his smuggler band would never get away.

 

Bellowing like a military commander again, Johdam led his final charge. The men

ran recklessly, firing mismatched weapons into the oncoming Sardaukar troops.

Using knives or bare hands, the Emperor's fighters slew every smuggler they

encountered. To them, this activity was little more than practice, and they

seemed to be doing it for the sheer enjoyment.

 

Johdam retreated with his few surviving men back to the tunnels where they could

barricade themselves and defend. In a frightening flash of deja vu from the

Ecazi rebellion, Dominic watched a Sardaukar las-blast take off Johdam's head,

just like his brother's. . . .

 

Dominic had only one chance. It would not be the victory he had anticipated,

and Rhombur and Kailea would never know about it . . . but given the alternative

of total failure, he chose another desperate measure. He and his men were going

to die anyway.

 

For honor, he wanted to stay beside his troops, to fight to the death with each

one of them -- in what would ultimately be a futile gesture. They knew it, and

so did he. The Sardaukar were representatives of the Emperor -- giving Dominic

Vernius the opportunity to strike a deadly, symbolic blow. For Ix, for his

children, for himself.


As concentrated fire began to bring down the walls of the chasm in mounds of

slumping mud and stone, Dominic ducked inside the base. Some of his men

followed, trusting him to lead them to shelter. Silent and grim, he offered no

reassurances.

 

The Sardaukar penetrated the facility, advancing in attack formation through the

passages, cutting down anyone they saw. They had no need to take captives for

interrogation.

 

Dominic retreated into the inner passageways, down toward the vault. It was a

dead-end corridor. The frightened men behind him now understood what he meant

to do.

 

"We'll hold them as long as we can, Dom," one man promised. He and a partner

took up positions on either side of the corridor, their meager weapons drawn and

ready. "We'll give you enough time."

 

Dominic paused for just a moment. "Thank you. I won't let you down."

 

"You never have, sir. We all knew the risks when we joined you."

 

He reached the open door to the armored storage chamber just as a loud explosion

rang out behind him. The walls collapsed, breaking through the polymer sheath

and sealing him and his men down there. But he had never intended to leave

anyway.

 

The Sardaukar would cut their way through the barrier within minutes. They had

smelled the blood of Dominic Vernius and would not stop until they had him in

their hands.

 

He allowed himself a mirthless smile. Shaddam's men were in for a surprise.

 

Dominic used the palm lock to seal the vault doors, even as he saw the collapsed

barricade glowing with inner heat. Solid walls muffled the sounds behind him.

 

Shielded by the heavy vault door, Dominic turned to look at the remaining items

in his atomic stockpile. He chose one of the stone burners, a smaller weapon

whose yield could be calibrated to destroy an entire planet, or just wreak havoc

in a specified area.

 

The Sardaukar began hammering on the thick door as he removed the stone burner

from its case and studied the controls. He never thought he'd need to

understand these weapons. They were meant as doomsday devices, never to be used

-- whose mere existence should have been a sufficient deterrent against overt

aggression. Under the Great Convention, any use of atomics would bring down the

combined military forces of the Landsraad to destroy the offending family.

 

The men out in the corridor were already dead. Dominic had nothing left to

lose.

 

He tamped down the fuel consumption of the stone burner and set the activation

mechanism to vaporize only the vicinity of the base. No need to wipe out all

the innocents on Arrakis.

 

That was the sort of thing only a Corrino would do.


He felt like an ancient sea captain going down with his ship. Dominic harbored

only one regret: that he hadn't had a chance to say his farewells to Rhombur

and Kailea after all, to tell them how much he loved them. They would have to

carry on without him.

 

Through a blur of tears, he thought he saw a shimmering image of Shando again,

her ghost . . . or just his wishful desires. She moved her mouth, but he

couldn't tell if she was scolding him for his recklessness -- or welcoming him

to join her.

 

The Sardaukar cut their way through the frozen wall itself, bypassing the thick

door. As they entered the vault, smug and victorious, Dominic did not fire at

them. He simply looked down at the scant remaining time on the stone burner.

 

The Sardaukar saw it, too.

 

Then everything turned white-hot.

 

 

 

 

If God wishes thee to perish, He causes thy steps to lead thee to the place of

thy demise.

 

-Cant of the Shariat

 

 

 

OF ALL THE COVERT ATTEMPTS C'tair Pilru had made during twenty years as a

guerrilla fighter on Ix, he had never dared to disguise himself as one of the

Tleilaxu Masters. Until now.

 

Desperate and alone, he could think of nothing else to do. Miral Alechem had

vanished. The other rebels were dead, and he had lost all contact with his

outside supporters, the smugglers, the transport officials willing to accept

bribes. Young women continued to disappear, and the Tleilaxu operated with

complete impunity.

 

He hated them all.

 

With cold calculation, C'tair waited in a deserted corridor up in the office

levels and killed the tallest robed Master he could find. He preferred not to

resort to murder to achieve his aims, but he did not shrink from it, either.

Some actions were necessary.

 

Compared to the blood on the hands of the Tleilaxu, his heart and conscience

remained clean.

 

He stole the gnomish man's clothes and identity cards and prepared to discover

the secret of the Bene Tleilax research pavilion. Why was Ix so important that

the Emperor would send his Sardaukar here to support the invaders? Where had


all the captive women been taken? It had to be more than simple politics, more

than the petty revenge of Shaddam's father against Earl Vernius.

 

The answer must lie within the high-security laboratory.

 

Miral had long suspected an illegal biological project, one that operated with

covert Imperial support -- perhaps even something that went against the

strictures of the Butlerian Jihad. Why else would the Corrinos be willing to

risk so much, for so long? Why else had they invested so heavily here, while

overall Ixian profits diminished?

 

Determined to discover the answers, he donned the robes of the slain Tleilaxu

Master, shifting the folds and cinching the maroon sash to hide the dark stain

of drying blood. Then he disposed of the body, dumping it into the reopened

field-lined shafts to the molten core of the planet. Where the garbage was

supposed to go.

 

In a secret storeroom, he applied chemicals to his face and hands to leach the

remaining color from his already-pale flesh, and smeared wrinkling substances on

his face to give himself the gray-skinned, shriveled appearance of a Tleilaxu

overlord. He wore thin-soled slippers to keep his height down, and hunched over

a little. He wasn't a large man, and he was aided by the fact that the Tleilaxu

were not the most observant of people. C'tair needed to be most wary of the

Sardaukar.

 

He checked his records, memorizing the passwords and override commands he had

hoarded for years. His identity cards and signal jammers should be sufficient

to get him past any scrutiny. Even there.

 

Taking on a hauteur to complete his masquerade, he emerged from his hidden

chamber into the expansive grotto. He strode to the front of a crowd and

 

stepped aboard a linked transport. After slipping his card through the scanner

port, he punched in the location for the sealed research pavilion.

 

The private bubble closed around him and detached itself from the rest of the

transport system. The vessel cruised in midair above the crisscrossed paths of

surveillance pods. None of the transeyes turned toward him. The transport

bubble recognized his right to travel to the laboratory complex. No alarms were

raised. No one paid attention to him.

 

Below, workers moved about in their labors, guarded by an increasing number of

Sardaukar. They did not bother to look up at the vessels drifting across the

enclosed grotto sky.

 

One step at a time, C'tair passed through successive guarded gates and security

fields, and finally into the hivelike industrial mass. The windows were sealed,

the corridors glowing with an orange-tinged light. The stuffy air was warm and

humid, with a putrid undertone of rotting flesh and unpleasant human residue.

 

Huddled in his disguise, he walked along, trying to conceal the fact he was lost

and uncertain of his destination. C'tair didn't know where the answers might

lie, but he dared not hesitate or look confused. He didn't want anyone to take

notice of him.

 

Robed Tleilaxu moved from chamber to chamber, absorbed in their work. They

pulled hoods over their ears and heads, so C'tair did the same, glad for the


added camouflage. He withdrew a sheaf of ridulian-crystal reports written in a

strange code that he could not decipher, and pretended to study them.

 

He turned down corridors at random, changing course whenever he heard other

people approaching. Several gnomish men marched past him, speaking to each

other in heated voices in their private Tleilaxu language, gesturing with long-

fingered hands. They paid no attention to C'tair.

 

He located biological laboratories, research facilities with plazchrome-plated

tables and surgical scanners -- visible through open doorways that seemed to be

protected by special scanning devices that he didn't want to try to penetrate.

Nothing, however, provided him with the answers he needed. Breathing hard and

sweating with tension, he followed main corridors that led toward the heart of

the research pavilion.

 

Finally, C'tair found a higher level, an open-windowed observation gallery. The

corridor behind him was empty. The air smelled metallic with chemicals and

disinfectants, a scrubbed, sterile environment.

 

And a faint but distinct odor reminiscent of cinnamon.

 

He peered through the broad window into the huge central gallery of the

laboratory complex. The vast chamber was large enough to be a spacecraft

hangar, holding tables and coffin-sized containers . . . row upon row of

"specimens." He stared in horror at the pipes and sample tubes, at all the

bodies. All the women.

 

Even knowing how vile the Tleilaxu were, never before had he imagined such a

nightmarish reality. The shock dried his unshed tears to a stinging acid. His

mouth opened and closed, but he could form no words. He wanted to vomit.

 

In the gigantic complex below he saw at last what the Tleilaxu criminals were

actually doing to the women of Ix. And one of them, barely recognizable, was

Miral Alechem!

 

Staggering with revulsion, he tore himself away. He had to escape. The sheer

weight of what he'd seen threatened to crush him. It was impossible,

impossible, impossible! His stomach knotted, threatening to double him over --

yet he dared not show any weakness.

 

Unexpectedly, a guard and two Tleilaxu researchers rounded the corner and came

toward him. One of the researchers said something in an unrecognizable guttural

language. C'tair didn't respond. He staggered away.

 

Alarmed, the guard shouted after him. C'tair stumbled down a side corridor. He

heard an outcry, and his need for survival burned away his stunned malaise.

After penetrating this far, he had to get out. No other outsider suspected what

he had now seen with his own eyes.

 

The truth was far worse than anything he could have imagined.

 

Bewildered and desperate, C'tair worked his way back to the lower levels, aiming

for the external security grids. Behind him, guards rushed toward the

observation galleries he had just left behind, but the Tleilaxu had not yet

sounded an all-out alarm. Perhaps they didn't want to disrupt their daily

routine . . . or maybe they simply couldn't believe that one of the foolish

Ixian slaves had managed to penetrate their tightest security.


The research pavilion wing he had destroyed with wafer-bombs three years ago had

been entirely rebuilt, but the self-guiding supply rail had been moved to a

different portal. He raced over there, hoping to slip through lighter security.

 

Summoning a transport bubble, he climbed inside, using his stolen identity card

and brusquely dismissing one of the guards who tried to question him. Then

C'tair drifted away from the security installation toward the nearest work

complex, where he could shuck his disguise and melt in among the other laborers

again.

 

Before long, he heard a strident alarm raised behind him, but by now he had

escaped the compound and the Tleilaxu secret police. He alone carried a hint of

what the invaders were actually doing, why they had come to Ix.

 

The knowledge did not comfort him, though. Now he felt a despair deeper than

any he had experienced since beginning his fight.

 

 

 

 

Treachery and quick-thinking will defeat hard-and-fast rules any day. Why

should we be afraid to seize the opportunities we see?

 

-VISCOUNT HUNDRO MORITANI, Response to Landsraad Court Summons

 

 

 

 

ON THE HEAVING DECK of the unmarked boat, a wild-eyed giant gazed down on his

captives. "Look at the would-be Swordmasters!" He laughed hard enough that

they could smell his reeking breath. "Weaklings and cowards, pampered by rules.

Against a few stunsticks and a squad of half-trained soldiers, what good are

you?"

 

Duncan stood on deck next to Hiih Resser and four other Ginaz students, nursing

cuts and bruises, not to mention skull-splitting hangovers. They had been

released from their shigawire bindings, but a squad of heavily armed soldiers in

yellow Moritani livery waited nearby, holding an assortment of weapons.

Overhead, the knotted gray sky brought darkness a full hour before its time.

 

The deck of the dark boat was wide and clear, like a practice floor, but slick

with spray from drizzle and whitecaps that washed over the rails. The

Swordmaster trainees kept their balance, as if this were just another exercise,

while their Grumman captors held on to stay-ropes and support rails; some of

them looked a bit seasick. Duncan, though, had lived for a dozen years on

Caladan, and he felt completely comfortable on a boat. Loose equipment had been

tied down in the rough seas. He saw nothing nearby that could provide a weapon

for the prisoners.

 

The ominous boat headed out through the channels of the archipelago. Duncan

wondered how even Grummans dared to do such a thing. But House Moritani had


already flouted the rules of kanly and launched inexcusably vicious attacks on

Ecaz. After the Ginaz School had expelled the Grumman students in disgrace, no

doubt their anger had been stoked. As the only one to remain behind, Hiih

Resser would face worse treatment than any of his companions. Looking at the

redhead's bruised and swollen face, Duncan could see that Resser understood as

much.

 

Standing before them, the huge man had a braided black beard from cheekbones to

chin, dark hair that cascaded over broad shoulders. Teardrop fire-jewels

dangled from his ears. Entwined into his beard were bright green extrusions

like small branches; the ends were lit in slow-burning embers so that foul gray

smoke curled around his face. Two shiny maula pistols were tucked into his

waistband. He had identified himself only as Grieu.

 

"What good has all this uppity training done for you? You get drunk, you get

complacent, and you stop being supermen. I'm glad my son pulled out early,

without wasting any more time."

 

Another wiry young man in a yellow Moritani tunic stepped out of the main

cabins. With a sinking heart, Duncan recognized Trin Kronos as he took his

place beside the black-bearded man. "We came back to help you celebrate the

completion of your training, and to show you that not everyone needs eight years

to become adept at fighting."

 

With his beard smoldering, Grieu said, "So, let's see how well you fight. My

people need a little practice."

 

The Moritani-uniformed men and women moved with an animal grace. They carried

swords, knives, spears, crossbows, even pistols. Some wore martial-arts

outfits, others wore the more fanciful garb of Terran musketeers or

swashbuckling pirates, as if in mockery of the Ginaz training islands. As

another joke, they tossed two blunt wooden swords to the captives; Resser caught

one, and Klaen, a musically inclined student from Chusuk, caught the other. The

toys were laughably inadequate against maula pistols, flechette guns, and

arrows.

 

At a signal from the hirsute Grieu, Trin Kronos stepped in front of the battered

Ginaz students and raked his deprecating gaze over them. He paused in front of

Resser, then Duncan, and finally moved on to the next student, Iss Opru, a dark-

skinned native of Al Dhanab. "This one first. As a warmup."

 

Grieu grunted in approval. Kronos shoved Opru out of line, to the center of the

deck. The other fighters stood tense and waiting.

 

"Get me a sword," Kronos said, without looking over his shoulder. His eyes

remained locked with Opru's. Duncan saw that the student had automatically

crouched in a perfect fighting stance, ready to react. The Grummans clearly

felt they had all the advantages.

 

Once he held the long blade, Trin Kronos provoked the dark-skinned captive,

waving its sharp point in his face, swishing it expertly across the top of his

head so that hairs were sliced away. "What are you going to do about this,

sword-boy? I've got a weapon, and you don't."

 

Opru did not flinch. "I am a weapon."


As Kronos continued to advance and taunt, Opru suddenly ducked under the blade

and chopped the edge of his hand against his opponent's wrist; the sneering

young man cried out and dropped his weapon. With a fluid motion, Opru snatched

the pommel before the sword hit the floor, rolled away, and sprang to his feet.

 

"Bravo," the giant said, while Kronos howled and nursed his wrist. "Son, you've

got a lot to learn." Grieu shoved the young man away. "Stay back so you don't

get hurt even more."

 

Opru clutched his stolen sword, knees bent, ready to fight. Duncan tensed, with

Resser beside him, waiting to see how this game would play out. The other

captives coiled, ready to attack.

 

Opru circled at the center of the deck, keeping the blade pointed, weaving,

ready to strike. He stayed on his toes, kept his gaze moving, intent on the

black-bearded giant.

 

"Isn't that pretty?" Grieu strode around to get a better view. Acrid smoke

twined around his face from the embers in his beard. "Look at his perfect form,

right out of a textbook. You dropouts should have stayed in school, and then

you might have looked good, too."

 

With his uninjured arm, Trin Kronos yanked one of the maula pistols from his

father's belt. "Why prefer form over substance?" He pointed the pistol. "I

prefer to win." And fired.

 

In an instant of shock, the captives understood that they would all be executed.

Without hesitation, before Iss Opru's body had crumpled to the wet deck, the

Swordmaster trainees launched into an all-out offensive with violent, sudden

abandon. Two of the smug Grummans died from broken necks before they even

realized the captives had begun to attack.

 

Resser rolled to his right, and a wild projectile hit the deck and ricocheted

off into the swollen waves. Duncan dove in the opposite direction as the

Moritani soldiers hauled out all their weapons.

 

The mob of Grumman fighters closed in behind the giant Grieu, then fanned out

around the remaining captives. Individuals broke off from the swarm to attack

the students at the center and then retreated under a hail of defensive blows

and spinning kicks.

 

The giant whistled in mock appreciation. "Now that is style."

 

 

Klaen, the Chusuk student, ran forward with a bloodcurdling yell, launching

himself at the nearest of the two men holding cocked crossbows. He held up the

wooden blade to catch two crossbow quarrels and then slashed sideways, gouging

out the eyes of an enemy who did not back away quickly enough; the blinded

Grumman fell screaming to the deck. Behind Klaen, a second student -- Hiddi

Aran of Balut -- shadowed him, using the Chusuk man as a shield in a repeat of

an exercise they had run a year before. This time Klaen knew he would be

sacrificed.

 

Both men with crossbows fired their quarrels over and over again. Seven bolts

skewered Klaen's shoulders, chest, stomach, and neck. But still his momentum

drove him forward, and as he collapsed, Hiddi Aran leaped over his falling

comrade and slammed his body into the nearest crossbow archer. With a speed

that broke bones, he tore the crossbow out of the hands of his attacker. One


quarrel remained in the bow, and he spun in a fluid motion to shoot the second

archer through the hollow of his throat.

 

He dropped the now-empty crossbow and snatched the second one out of the dying

archer's hands before it could strike the deck -- only to face an explosion of

fire as the big, bearded Grieu drew his second maula pistol and placed a

projectile through the middle of the Balut student's forehead.

 

Gunfire erupted all around them, and Grieu bellowed in a voice like an

avalanche, "Don't shoot each other, idiots!" The command came too late: one

Grumman fell with a projectile in his chest.

 

Before Hiddi Aran had stopped moving, Duncan dove across the slippery deck to

the Chusuk student's arrow-studded body, yanked one of the crossbow bolts out of

the corpse's chest, and lunged toward the nearest Moritani. The enemy swung a

long sword at him, but in a fraction of a second, Duncan was through his guard,

rising up to drive the already-bloody shaft under the enemy's chin and up

through the soft palate. Sensing movement, he grabbed the convulsing man around

the chest and spun him so that his back absorbed the impact of three shots fired

at Duncan.

 

With only his dull wooden sword, Hiih Resser yowled an intimidating scream and

flailed with the blade. Using wiry, powerful muscles, he smacked the nearest

Grumman on the head so hard he heard the skull crack even as his wooden blade

shivered into long, sharp splinters. As the Grumman sagged, Resser spun about

to jam the splintered end of the toy sword into the eye of another attacker,

through the thin bone into the man's brain.

 

The remaining student -- Wod Sedir, nephew of the King of Niushe -- delivered a

sharp kick to send a smoking maula pistol up into the air. His opponent had

fired it repeatedly, but missed his weaving target. Wod Sedir followed through

with his heel under the Grumman's jaw, shattering his neck, then grabbed the

pistol as it fell and turned toward the other Grummans -- but the pistol clicked

on an empty charge. Within seconds, he became a pincushion of flechette

needles.

 

"Goes to show you," Grieu Kronos said, "the gunman beats the swordsman every

time."

 

After less than thirty seconds, Duncan and Resser found themselves side by side,

at the edge of the boat. The only ones left.

 

The Moritani murderers closed in on the survivors, brandishing an arsenal of

weapons. They hesitated, looked to their leader for direction.

 

"How well can you swim, Resser?" Duncan asked, looking over his shoulder at the

heaving swells of dark water.

 

"Better than I can drown," the redhead said. He saw the men draw their

projectile pistols, weighed the possibility of being able to grab one of the

enemy and drag the man over the side of the boat. But he dismissed it as

impossible.

 

From a safe distance, the Grummans took aim. With a sudden movement of his arm,

Duncan knocked Resser back into the railing and lunged after him. Both of them

tumbled overboard into the churning sea, far from any visible land, just as the

gunfire rang out. Needle flechettes and blundering maula projectiles blasted


the side of the boat, sending up a shower of splinters. In the water, silver

needles hissed and stung like a swarm of wasps, but both young men had already

plunged deep, far out of sight.

 

The armed attackers rushed to the ruined side of the boat and stared over into

the roiling sea. But they spotted nothing. The undertow must have been

horrific.

 

"Those two are lost," Trin Kronos said with a scowl, nursing his wrist.

 

"Aye," the big, bearded Grieu answered. "We'll have to dump the bodies of the

others where they'll be found."

 

 

 

 

All technology is suspect, and must be considered potentially dangerous.

 

-BUTLERIAN JIHAD, Handbook for Our Grandchildren

 

 

 

WHEN THE TERRIBLE NEWS reached the smuggler base on Salusa Secundus, Gurney

Halleck had spent the day alone outside the ruined prison city. Working on a

ballad about this desolate planet, he sat atop the remains of an ancient wall,

strumming on his baliset. Bricks around him had melted into glassy curves from

an ancient wave of atomic heat.

 

He gazed across a rise, imagining the lavish Imperial structure that might have

stood here long ago. His rough but powerful voice drifted beyond the scrub

brush and dry land to the accompaniment of the baliset. He paused to shift to a

minor key for the mood it imparted . . . and then tried again.

 

The sickly-colored clouds and the hazy air put him in the proper frame of mind.

For his melancholy music he'd actually been thankful for the weather, though the

remaining men in the underground fortress grumbled about the capricious storms.

 

This hellhole was better than the slave pits of Giedi Prime any day.

 

A gray ornithopter approached from the south, an unmarked craft that belonged to

the smugglers, beating its wings through the sluggish sky. Gurney watched out

of the corner of his eye as it landed on a salt pan beyond the ancient ruins.

 

He concentrated on the images he wanted to evoke in his ballad, the pomp and

ceremony of the royal court, the exotic peoples who had journeyed here from

distant planets, the finery of their raiment and manners. All gone now.

Focusing his thoughts inward, he rubbed the inkvine scar on his jaw. Echoes of

bygone times began to tint the perpetual dreariness of Salusa with their

glorious colors.


He heard distant shouts and saw a man running up the slope toward him. It was

Bork Qazon, the camp cook, waving his arms and yelling. Streaks of food covered

the front of his apron. "Gurney! Dominic is dead!"

 

Stunned, he swung his baliset over his shoulder and dropped to the ground.

Gurney swayed on his feet as Qazon told him the tragic news that had been

brought in by 'thopter -- that Dominic Vernius and all of their comrades had

died in an atomic incident on Arrakis, apparently while under attack by

Sardaukar.

 

Gurney couldn't believe it. "The Sardaukar . . . used atomics?"

 

Once word got back to Kaitain, Imperial Couriers would spread the news as

Shaddam wanted it remembered. The Emperor would write his own distorted

history, falsely painting Dominic as a heinous criminal who had been at large

for decades.

 

The cook shook his head, his eyes red, his wide mouth slack. "My guess is Dom

did it himself. He'd planned to use the family stockpile in a suicide attack on

Kaitain."

 

"That's crazy."

 

"He was desperate."

 

"Atomics -- against the Emperor's Sardaukar." Gurney shook his head, then knew

he had decisions to make. "I have a feeling this isn't over, Qazon. We need to

clear this camp out, fast. We've got to disperse. They'll be after all of us

now, with a vengeance."

 

THE NEWS OF THEIR LEADER'S DEATH hit the men hard. Just as this wounded world

could never regain its past glory, neither could the remnants of the smuggler

band. The men could not continue without Dominic. The renegade Earl had been

their driving force.

 

As darkness fell, they sat around a strategy table discussing where they would

go next. Several suggested Gurney Halleck as their new leader, now that

Dominic, Johdam, and Asuyo were all dead.

 

"It's not safe to remain here," said Qazon. "We don't know what the Imperials

have learned about our operations. What if they took prisoners and interrogated

them?"

 

"We've got to set up a new base to continue our work," another man said.

 

"What work?" asked one of the oldest veterans. "We banded together because Dom

called us. We've lived together for him. And he's not here anymore."

 

While the smugglers debated, Gurney's thoughts drifted to the children of their

fallen leader, who lived as guests of House Atreides. When he smiled, the

inkvine scar wrinkled with a flare of residual pain. He put it out of his mind

and instead thought of the irony: the Atreides Duke had also unknowingly

rescued him from the Harkonnen slave pit, by ordering a shipment of blue

obsidian at exactly the right time. . . .


He made up his mind. "I'll not be joining any of you at a new base. No, I'm

bound for Caladan. I intend to offer my services to Duke Leto Atreides. That's

where Rhombur and Kailea Vernius are."

 

"You're crazy, Halleck," slope-shouldered Scien Traf said, chewing on a splinter

of resinous wood. "Dom insisted that we stay away from his children, so as not

to put them in danger."

 

"The danger died with him," Gurney said. "It's been twenty years since the

family went renegade." He narrowed his blue eyes. "Depending on how fast the

Emperor moves, perhaps I can get to those two children before they hear the

tainted version of events. Dominic's heirs need to know what really happened to

their father, not the garbage the official Couriers will report."

 

"They're not children," Bork Qazon pointed out. "Rhombur's in his mid-thirties

now."

 

"Aye," Pen Barlow agreed. He took a deep puff on his cigar, exhaled dark smoke.

"I remember when they were knee-high to a chairdog, little urchins running

around the Grand Palais."

 

Gurney stood up and rested his baliset on his shoulder. "I'll go to Caladan and

explain everything." He nodded to all of them. "Some of you will want to

continue the trade, no doubt. Take the remainder of the equipment with my

blessing. I . . . I don't want to be a smuggler any longer."

 

 

 

ARRIVING AT THE CALA MUNICIPAL SPACEPORT, Gurney Halleck carried only a single

bag with a few changes of clothes, a wrapped bundle of Solari coins -- his share

of the smuggling profits - and his beloved baliset. He also brought news and

remembrances of Dominic Vernius -- enough, he hoped, to gain entrance to the

ducal Castle.

 

During the foldspace journey he'd drunk too much and gambled in the Heighliner

casino decks, pampered by Wayku attendants. He'd met an attractive woman from

Poritrin, who thought Gurney's songs and good humor more than made up for his

scarred face. She stayed with him for several days until the Heighliner went

into orbit over Caladan. Finally, he had kissed her goodbye and marched off for

the shuttle.

 

On cool, moist Caladan he spent his money quickly to make himself presentable.

Without land or family, he'd never had anything to save it for. "Money was

invented to spend," he always said. It would have been a foreign concept to his

parents.

 

After passing through a series of security checkpoints, Gurney at last stood in

the Castle's reception hall, watching as a stocky man and a beautiful young

woman with copper-dark hair approached him. He could see traces of Dominic in

their features. "You are Rhombur and Kailea Vernius?"

 

"We are." The man had tousled blond hair and a broad face.

 

"The guards said you know our father?" Kailea asked. "Where has he been all

these years? Why didn't he ever send us a message?"

 

Gurney gripped his baliset, as if it gave him strength. "He was killed on

Arrakis in a Sardaukar attack. Dominic ran a smuggler base there, and another


on Salusa Secundus." He fidgeted, accidentally strummed a single chord, then

nervously thumbed another one.

 

Rhombur slumped into a chair, almost missed the seat, then caught his balance.

Staring straight ahead, blinking and blinking, he reached out with his hand,

fumbling to find Kailea's. She grasped his.

 

Uncomfortable, Gurney continued, "I worked for your father, and . . . and now I

have no place else to go. I thought I should come to you and explain where he's

 

been these past two decades, what he's done -- and why he had to stay away. He

thought only of protecting you."

 

Tears streamed down the faces of the Vernius children. After the murder of

their mother, years ago, the news fit an all-too-familiar pattern. Rhombur

opened his mouth to say something, but no words came out, and he closed it

again.

 

"I'll place my skills with a blade against any man in the Atreides House Guard,"

Gurney said. "You have powerful enemies out there, but I won't let you come to

harm. It's what Dominic would have wanted."

 

"Please be more specific." Another man emerged from a side entrance on Gurney's

right, tall and lean, with dark hair and gray eyes.

 

He wore a black military jacket with a red hawk crest on the lapel. "We want

the full story, no matter how painful it is."

 

"Gurney Halleck, this is Duke Leto Atreides," Rhombur said dully, after wiping

the tears from his eyes. "He knew my father, too."

 

Leto received a hesitant handshake from the scarred, sullen-looking visitor.

"I'm sorry to bring such terrible tidings," Gurney said. He gazed at Rhombur

and Kailea. "Recently, Dominic infiltrated Ix again, after receiving some

disturbing news. And what he witnessed there . . . horrified him so much that

he came back a broken man."

 

"There were many ways to get back in," Rhombur said. "Emergency access points

that only the Vernius family knew. I remember them myself." He turned back to

Gurney. "But what was he trying to do?"

 

"As near as I can tell, he was making preparations to attack Kaitain with the

Vernius family atomics. But the Emperor's Sardaukar learned of the plan, and

they ambushed our base first. Dominic set off a stone burner and destroyed them

all."

 

"Our father's been alive all this time," Rhombur said, then looked at Leto. His

gaze searched the arched entrances, the long Castle halls, as if he hoped to see

Tessia. "He's been alive, but he never told us. I wish I could have fought at

his side, just once. I should have been there."

 

"Prince Rhombur -- if I may call you that," Gurney said, "everyone who was there

is now dead."

 

 

 

THE SAME TRANSPORT that delivered Gurney Halleck also brought a formal

diplomatic Courier from Archduke Armand Ecaz. The woman had close-cropped


maroon hair and wore the respected, age-old uniform trimmed with braids and

decked with dozens of pockets.

 

She tracked down Leto where he stood in the banquet hall, chatting with some of

the household staff who polished the expensive wall of blue obsidian to a warm

luster. Thanks to Gurney Halleck, Leto now knew the blue obsidian came not from

Hagal, but from Harkonnen slave pits. Even so, Gurney had asked him not to tear

it down.

 

Leto turned and greeted the Courier, but in a brisk series of businesslike

moves, she presented identification, delivered a sealed message cylinder, then

waited while the Duke processed a thumbprint receipt. She spoke very little.

 

Fearing more bad news -- when had a Courier brought anything else? -- both

Thufir Hawat and Rhombur came into Leto's presence from opposite doorways. Leto

met their questioning looks with the unopened cylinder.

 

Duke Leto yanked out one of the heavy side chairs from the dining table,

scraping the feet across the stone floor. Workers continued to polish the

obsidian wall. With a sigh, Leto slumped into the seat and cracked open the

cylinder. His gray eyes scanned the words while the Prince and the Mentat

waited in silence.

 

Finished, Leto looked up at the portrait of the Old Duke hanging on one wall,

facing the stuffed head of the Salusan bull that had killed him in the Plaza de

Toros. "Well, this is something to consider." He did not explain further, as

if he'd rather have advice from long-dead Paulus.

 

Rhombur fidgeted. "What is it, Leto?" His eyes were still red around the

edges.

 

Setting the cylinder on the table, the Duke caught it before it could roll off.

"House Ecaz has formally suggested a marriage alliance with Atreides. Archduke

Armand offers the hand of his second daughter Ilesa." He tapped the cylinder

with the finger that bore the ducal signet ring. The Archduke's eldest daughter

had been killed by Moritani's Grummans. "He's also included a list of Ecazi

assets and a suggested dowry."

 

"But no image of the daughter," Rhombur said.

 

"I've already seen her. Ilesa is beautiful enough." He spoke in a distracted

tone, as if such matters would not affect his decision.

 

Two of the household servants paused in their polishing, astonished to hear the

news, then returned to their labors with increased vigor.

 

Hawat's brow furrowed. "No doubt the Archduke is also concerned about the

renewed hostilities. An Atreides alliance would make Ecaz far less vulnerable

to Moritani aggression. The Viscount would think twice about sending in Grumman

troops."

 

Rhombur shook his head. "Uh, I told you the Emperor's simple fix would never

solve the problem between those two Houses."

 

Leto stared off into the distance, his thoughts spinning. "Nobody ever

disagreed with you, Rhombur. At the moment, though, I think the Grummans are


more upset with the Ginaz School. Last I heard, the academy publicly provoked

Viscount Moritani in the Landsraad by calling him a coward and a mad dog."

 

Hawat looked grave. "My Duke, shouldn't we distance ourselves from this? The

dispute has gone on for years -- who knows what they will do next?"

 

"We're too far in it, Thufir, not just by our friendship with Ecaz, but now

Ginaz as well. I can no longer remain neutral. Having examined records of the

Grumman atrocities, I've added my voice to a Landsraad vote calling for

censure." He allowed himself a personal smile. "Besides, I was thinking of

Duncan at the time."

 

"We must study the marriage offer carefully," the Mentat said.

 

"My sister's not going to like this," Rhombur muttered.

 

Leto sighed. "Kailea hasn't liked anything I've done for years. I am Duke. I

must think about what's best for House Atreides."

 

 

 

LETO INVITED GURNEY HALLECK to dine with them that evening.

 

For hours in the afternoon, the brash smuggler refugee had challenged and

brawled with several of the best Atreides fighters -- and had actually beaten

most of them.

 

Now, in the quieter hours, Gurney proved to be a master storyteller, reciting

tale after tale of Dominic Vernius's exploits to eager listeners. At the long

table in the banquet hall, he was seated between the mounted Salusan bull's-head

and the painting of the Old Duke dressed as a matador.

 

In a somber voice, the scarred smuggler told of his bone-deep hatred of the

Harkonnens. He even talked again about the shipment of blue obsidian, some of

which adorned the banquet hall, that had allowed him to escape from the slave

pits.

 

Later, in another demonstration of his swordsmanship, Gurney used one of the Old

Duke's swords against an imaginary opponent. He had little finesse, but

considerable energy and remarkable accuracy.

 

Nodding to himself, Leto glanced at Thufir Hawat, who pursed his lips in

approval. "Gurney Halleck," Leto said, "if you would like to remain here with

the Atreides House Guard, I would be honored to have you."

 

"Pending a thorough background check, of course," Hawat added.

 

"Our weapons master, Duncan Idaho, is away at school on Ginaz, though we expect

him back soon. You can assist in some of his duties."

 

"Training to be a Swordmaster? I wouldn't want to intrude on his job." Gurney

grinned, rippling the inkvine scar on his jaw. He extended a beefy hand toward

Leto. "For the sake of my memories of Dominic, I would like to serve here, by

the children of Vernius."

 

Rhombur and Leto each gripped his hand, welcoming Gurney Halleck to House

Atreides.


The seats of power inevitably try to harness any new knowledge to their own

desires. But knowledge can have no fixed desires -- neither in the past nor in

the future.

 

-DMITRI HARKONNEN, Lessons for My Sons

 

 

 

BARON VLADIMIR HARKONNEN had made a lifetime career of seeking new experiences.

He dabbled in hedonistic pleasures -- rich foods, exotic drugs, deviant sex --

discovering things he had never done before.

 

But a baby in Harkonnen Keep . . . how would he handle that?

 

Other Houses of the Landsraad adored children. A generation ago, Count Ilban

Richese had married an Imperial daughter and spawned eleven offspring. Eleven!

The Baron had heard insipid songs and heartwarming tales that fostered a false

impression of the joy of laughing children. He had trouble understanding it,

but out of duty for his House, for the future of all Harkonnen businesses, he

vowed to do his best. He would be a role model for young Feyd-Rautha.

 

Barely over a year old, the boy had grown too confident in his walking skills,

stumbling across rooms, running long before he had total balance, resilient

enough to keep going even when he bumped into something. Bright-eyed Feyd had

an insatiable curiosity, and he pried into every storage area, every cabinet.

He picked up any movable object and usually stuck it in his mouth. The baby

startled easily and cried incessantly.

 

Sometimes the Baron snapped at him, trying to get some sort of response other

than gurgling nonsensical words. It was no use.

 

After breakfast one day he took the child out onto the high balcony of a tall

turret of Harkonnen Keep. Little Feyd looked across the crowded industrial city

to see the ruddy morning sun through a haze of smoke. Beyond the boundaries of

Harko City, mining and agricultural villages produced raw material to keep Giedi

Prime functioning. But the populace remained unruly, and the Baron had to

exercise tight control, making examples, providing the necessary discipline to

keep them in their place.

 

As the Baron let his thoughts ramble, his attention drifted from the child.

Surprisingly fast, Feyd charged with his tiptoe-stumble gait to the edge of the

balcony, where he leaned between the rails. The Baron, spluttering in indignant

shock, lurched forward. Light yet clumsy under the motivation of his suspensor

belt, he snatched the child just before Feyd leaned too far over the deep, deep

drop.

 

He snarled obscenities at the toddler, holding him at eye level. "How can you

do such a foolish thing, idiot child? Don't you understand the consequences?

If you fall, you'd be nothing more than a smear on the streets below!"


All that carefully cultivated Harkonnen blood wasted . . .

 

Feyd-Rautha looked at him wide-eyed, then made a rude sound.

 

The Baron hustled the boy back inside. As a safety measure, he removed one of

the suspensor globes from his own belt and attached it to the child's back.

Though he now walked with a little more difficulty, feeling the strain on his

degenerating muscles and heavy arms and legs, at least Feyd was under control.

Bobbing along half a meter in the air, the child seemed to find it amusing.

 

"Come with me, Feyd," the Baron said. "I want to show you the animals. You'll

enjoy them."

 

Feyd drifted along in tow as his uncle plodded, panting and wheezing, through

the corridors and down flights of stairs until he reached the arena level. The

baby giggled and laughed while he floated along. The Baron nudged his shoulders

every few minutes to keep him moving. Feyd's pudgy little arms and legs waved

about as if he were swimming in the air.

 

In the cage levels surrounding the gladiator arena, Baron Harkonnen lugged the

child through low tunnels with sloping ceilings made out of wattle and daub, a

primitive stick-and-mud construction that gave the place the feel of an animal's

lair. A rich, moist odor of wildness filled the enclosed tunnels. Barred

chambers held rotten hay and manure from creatures bred and trained to fight

against the Baron's chosen victims. The roars and snarls of tortured animals

echoed off the walls. Claws scraped on stone floors. Enraged beasts crashed

against the bars.

 

The Baron smiled. It was good to keep predators on edge.

 

The beasts were a delight to watch; with their teeth, horns, and claws they

could tear a man to bloody shreds. Still, the most interesting battles took

place between human opponents, professional soldiers against desperate slaves

who had been promised freedom, though none ever received it. Any slave who

fought well enough to defeat a trained Harkonnen killer was worth keeping around

to fight again and again.

 

 

As he continued through the dim tunnels, the Baron looked down at the fascinated

face of little Feyd. In the child he saw a future full of possibilities,

another heir to House Harkonnen who might outperform his blockheaded brother

Rabban. That one, while strong and vicious, didn't have the devious mind the

Baron preferred.

 

His burly nephew was still useful, though. In fact, Rabban had performed many

brutal tasks that even the Baron found distasteful. Too often, though, he acted

like little more than a . . . muscle-minded tank-brain.

 

The motley pair stopped at one cage, where a Laza tiger prowled back and forth,

its feline pupils narrowed to slits, its triangular nose flaring as it smelled

tender flesh and warm blood. These hungry beasts had been favorites in

gladiatorial combat for centuries. The tiger was a mass of muscle, every fiber

filled with killing energy. Its keepers fed it just enough to maintain its peak

strength . . . keeping the tiger ready to feast on the torn flesh of fresh

victims.


Suddenly, the beast crashed into the bars of the cage, its dark lips curled and

long fangs bared. The abused tiger hurled itself at the barrier again, reaching

out a paw filled with saber claws.

 

Startled, the Baron backed away and yanked Feyd with him. The child, bobbing on

his suspensor globe, continued to drift backward until he struck the wall, which

startled him more than the roaring predator itself. Feyd wailed with such

exuberance that his face turned purple from the effort.

 

The Baron grasped the child's shoulders. "There, there," he said in a brusque

but soothing tone. "Be quiet now. It's all right." But Feyd continued to

shriek, enraging his uncle. "Be quiet, I said! There's nothing to cry about."

 

The baby felt otherwise and continued his loud crying.

 

The tiger roared and threw himself against the bars, slashing the air.

 

"Silence, I command!" The Baron didn't know what to do. He'd never been

instructed in how to handle babies. "Oh, stop it!" But Feyd only cried louder.

 

Oddly, he thought of the two daughters he had sired with the Bene Gesserit witch

Mohiam. During his disastrous confrontation with the witches on Wallach IX,

seven years ago now, he had demanded to have his children returned, but now he

realized how much of a blessing it was that the Reverend Mothers had raised

these . . . immature creatures themselves.

 

"Piter!" he shouted at the top of his lungs, then strode to a companel on the

wall. He hammered it with his bloated fist. "Piter de Vries! Where's my

Mentat?"

 

He shouted until the thin nasal voice of the Mentat responded through the

speaker. "I am coming, my Baron."

 

Feyd continued to cry. When the Baron grasped him again, he found that the baby

had filled and soaked his diapers. "Piter!"

 

Moments later the Mentat scuttled into the tunnels. He must have been close,

shadowing the Baron as he always did. "Yes, my Baron?"

 

As the child wailed without pause for breath, the Baron thrust Feyd into the

arms of de Vries. "You take care of him. Make him stop crying."

 

Taken completely unawares, the Mentat blinked his feral eyes at the littlest

Harkonnen. "But my Baron, I --"

 

"Do as I command! You're my Mentat. You're supposed to know anything I ask you

to know." The Baron clenched his jowly jaw and suppressed an amused smile at de

Vries's discomfiture.

 

The Mentat held the smelly Feyd-Rautha at arm's length, grasping the squirming

child as if he were some strange specimen. The expression on the thin man's

face was worth all of the distress he had just gone through.

 

"Don't fail me, Piter." The Baron strode away, his gait dragging a bit from the

loss of one suspensor globe.


Behind him in the animal tunnels, Piter de Vries held the howling infant with no

clue as to how he should proceed.

 

 

 

 

The haughty do but build castle walls behind which they try to hide their doubts

and fears.

 

-Bene Gesserit Axiom

 

 

 

WITHIN HER PRIVATE CHAMBERS in Castle Caladan, out of Leto's view, Kailea

mourned the death of her father. Standing at a narrow turret window, she placed

her fingers against the cold stone sill and stared out at the gray, churning

sea.

 

Dominic Vernius had been an enigma to her, a brave and intelligent leader who

had gone into hiding for twenty years. Had he run from rebellion, left his wife

to be killed by assassins, surrendered the birthright of his children? Or had

he been working behind the scenes all these years in a fruitless attempt to

restore House Vernius to power? And now he was dead. Her father. Such a

vibrant, strong man. So difficult to believe. With a sinking feeling, Kailea

knew she could never go back to Ix, never regain what was rightfully hers.

 

And in the midst of this, Leto was considering marriage to yet another Ecaz

daughter, a younger sister of the one who'd been kidnapped and murdered by

Grummans. Leto wouldn't answer any questions Kailea put to him about this. It

was "a matter of state," he'd told her the night before in an arrogant tone --

not a matter to be discussed with a mere concubine.

 

I have been his lover for more than six years. I am the mother of his son --

the only one who deserves to be his wife.

 

Her heart had become an empty place inside of her, a gnawing black cavity that

left her with nothing but despair and shattered dreams. Would it never end?

After the elder Ecaz daughter had been murdered, Kailea had hoped that Leto

might turn to her at long last. But he still harbored dreams of a marital

alliance that would strengthen the political, military, and economic power of

House Atreides.

 

Far below, the black cliffs were wet from mist hurled high by the breakers.

Seabirds soared, sweeping insects from the air and plunging in pursuit of fish

just beneath the waves. Green discolorations of algae and seaweed clung to

notches in the rock; the broken reefs at the shore made the waters foam like a

boiling cauldron.

 

My life is cursed, Kailea thought. Everything that is mine has been stolen from

me.


She turned as matronly Chiara entered her private apartments without knocking.

Kailea heard the rattle of cups and containers on an ornate tray, smelled the

spice-laced coffee the old woman had brewed for her. The lady-in-waiting still

moved with a muscular speed and agility that belied her withered appearance.

Chiara set the tray down, trying to muffle the clatter, then picked up the

fluted coffeepot and poured a rich brown stream into two cups. She added sugar

to her own, cream to Kailea's.

 

Her heart still heavy, the Ixian Princess took the proffered cup from the woman

and drew a delicate sip, trying not to show too much enjoyment. Chiara drank

deeply and sat down in one of the chairs, as if she were the equal of the Duke's

first concubine.

 

Kailea's nostrils flared. "You take too many liberties, Chiara."

 

The lady-in-waiting looked across the edge of her cup at the young woman who

should have been a prime marriage prospect to any Great House. "Do you prefer a

companion, Lady Kailea, or a mechanical servant? I have always been your friend

and confidante. Perhaps you miss the self-motivated meks you once had at your

disposal on Ix?"

 

"Don't presume to tell me my wishes," Kailea said in a bleak voice. "I am

grieving for a great man who has died by Imperial treachery."

 

Chiara's eyes glittered as she pounced. "Yes, and your mother was slain by them

as well. You can't count on your brother to do anything but talk -- he'll never

get back your birthright. You, Kailea" -- the matronly woman pointed a big-

knuckled finger -- "you are what remains of House Vernius, the heart and soul of

your great family."

 

"Don't you think I know that?" Kailea turned around again to look out the

Castle window. She could not face the old woman, could not face anyone or

anything, not even her own fears.

 

If Leto marries that Archduke's daughter . . . Angrily, she shook her head. It

would be worse than having that whore Jessica in the Castle.

 

The Caladan sea stretched beyond the horizon, and the skies were veiled with

clouds that portended only winter gloom. She thought of her precarious position

with Leto. He had taken her under his wing when she was just a girl, protected

her after her world was destroyed . . . but those times were gone. Somehow the

affection, even love, that had blossomed between them had withered and died.

 

"Naturally you fear that the Duke will accept the proposal and wed Ilesa Ecaz,"

Chiara added in a sweet voice, compassionate as a long, thin knife. She knew

exactly how to prod the sorest spot.

 

Although preoccupied with Jessica, Leto still came to Kailea's bed, though

infrequently, as if out of obligation. And she submitted to him, as if it were

her own duty as well. His Atreides honor would never allow him to cast her out

entirely, no matter how his feelings had changed. Instead, Leto chose a more

subtle punishment by keeping her close to him, yet preventing her from achieving

the glory that should have been hers.

 

Oh, how she wished for sojourns on Kaitain! Kailea longed to wear fine gowns,

intricate and precious jewelry; she wanted to be attended by dozens of

maidservants -- not just one companion who concealed a sharp tongue with a


honeyed voice. Glancing over at Chiara, her attention was caught by the blurred

reflection of the old woman's features, the carefully coiffed hair that enhanced

her noble appearance.

 

Kailea's gleaming wall of blue obsidian -- purchased by Leto at grand expense

from Hagal stone merchants -- had been a wonderful addition to Castle Caladan.

Leto called it her "contemplation surface," where Kailea could see dim shadows

of the world around her and think about their implications. Blue obsidian was

so rare that few Houses in the Landsraad displayed even a single ornament -- and

Leto had procured this entire reflecting wall for her, as well as the stones in

the banquet hall.

 

But Kailea frowned. Chiara said that Leto had merely intended to buy her

complacency, to make her accept her situation and silence her complaints.

 

And now Gurney Halleck had told them that the rare substance actually came from

Giedi Prime. Ah, the irony! She knew how the news must sting Leto's unfaithful

heart.

 

Chiara watched her lady's expression, knew the often-voiced thoughts that must

be passing through her mind . . . and the old woman saw the wedge she needed.

"Before Leto can marry this daughter of Archduke Ecaz, you must consider your

own dynastic matters, my Lady." She stood beside the blue obsidian wall, and

her reflection was distorted, a twisted figure who seemed trapped within the

blurred glow of volcanic glass.

 

"Forget about your father and your brother -- and even yourself. You have a son

by Duke Leto Atreides. Your brother and Tessia have no children -- so Victor is

the true heir of House Vernius . . . and potentially of House Atreides as well.

If anything were to happen to the Duke before he could take a wife and produce

another son, Victor would become House Atreides. And since the boy is only six,

you would be regent for many years, my Lady. It makes perfect sense."

 

"What do you mean, if anything 'were to happen' to Leto?" Her heart clenched.

She knew exactly what the old woman was suggesting.

 

Coyly, Chiara finished her coffee, pouring herself a second cup without asking

permission. "Duke Paulus was slain in a bullfighting accident. You were there

yourself, were you not?"

 

Kailea recalled the frightful image of the Old Duke fighting a Salusan bull in

the Plaza de Toros. The tragic event had thrust Leto into the ducal seat years

before his time. She had been a teenager then.

 

Was Chiara hinting that it had not been an accident? Kailea had heard rumors,

quickly hushed -- but she'd considered it no more than jealous talk. The old

woman withdrew, skirting the issue. "It is not an idea to be considered

seriously, I know, my dear. I raise it simply for the sake of argument."

 

Kailea, though, could not get the insidious thoughts out of her head. She could

imagine no other way for a child of her bloodline to lead a Great House of the

Landsraad. Otherwise, House Vernius would become extinct. She squeezed her

eyes shut.

 

"If Leto does agree to marry Ilesa Ecaz after all, you will have nothing."

Chiara picked up the tray and made as if to leave. She had planted her seeds

 

and done her work. "Your Duke already spends most of his time with that Bene


Gesserit whore. Clearly, you mean nothing to him. I doubt he remembers any

promises he made to you in moments of passion."

 

Blinking in surprise at the old woman, Kailea wondered how Chiara could possibly

know what bedroom secrets Leto had whispered in her ear. But the thought of

Duke Atreides caressing young, bronze-haired Jessica, with her generous mouth

and smooth oval face, turned her annoyance with Chiara's impertinence into

hatred toward Leto himself.

 

"You must ask yourself a difficult question, my Lady. Where does your loyalty

truly lie? With Duke Leto, or with your family? Since he has not seen fit to

give you his name, you will always remain a Vernius."

 

The old woman removed the tray, leaving Kailea with her own lukewarm cup of

coffee. Chiara departed without saying farewell, without asking if her Lady

needed anything else.

 

Kailea remained in her chamber, looking over trinkets and baubles that reminded

her of the terrible losses she had sustained: her noble House and the finery of

the Grand Palais, her chances to join the Imperial Court. With a pang in her

heart, she saw one of the sketches she had drawn of her hearty father, bringing

to mind Dominic's laughter, how the big bald man had trained her in business

matters. Then, with an equal sense of loss, she thought of her son Victor, and

all the things he would never have.

 

For Kailea, the hardest part was coming to the horrible decision. Once she had

made up her mind, though, the rest was just . . . details.

 

 

 

 

The individual is the key, the final effective unit of all biological processes.

 

-PARDOT KYNES

 

 

 

FOR YEARS Liet-Kynes had yearned for beautiful, dark-haired Faroula with all his

heart. But when he finally faced the prospect of marrying her, he felt only

emptiness and a sense of obligation. To be entirely proper, he waited three

months after Warrick's death, though both he and Faroula knew their betrothal

was a foregone conclusion.

 

He had made a death vow to his friend.

 

According to Fremen custom, men took the wives and children of those they

vanquished in knife fights or single-handed combat. Faroula, however, was not a

ghanima, a spoil of war. Liet had spoken with Naib Heinar, professing his love

and dedication, citing the solemn promises he'd made to Warrick that he would

care for his wife as the most precious of women . . . and accept responsibility

for her young son as his own.


Old Heinar had regarded him with his one-eyed gaze. The Naib knew what had

transpired, knew the sacrifice Warrick had made during the Coriolis storm. As

far as the elders of Red Wall Sietch were concerned, Warrick had perished out in

the desert. The visions he claimed to have received from God were obviously

false, for he had failed in the testing. Thus, Heinar gave his permission, and

Liet-Kynes prepared to marry the Naib's daughter.

 

Sitting in his room behind the tapestry hangings of dyed spice fiber, Liet

pondered his impending wedding. Fremen superstition did not allow him to see

Faroula for two days before the formal ceremony. Both man and wife had to

undergo mendi purification rituals. The time was spent in beautification and in

writing out statements of devotion, promises, and love poems that would later be

shared with each other.

 

Now though, Liet wallowed in shameful thoughts, wondering if he had somehow

caused this tragedy to happen. Was it the fervent desire he'd voiced upon

seeing the white Biyan? There, he and Warrick had both wished to marry the

young woman. Liet had tried to accept his defeat graciously at the Cave of

Birds, suppressing the selfish voice in the back of his mind that had never

allowed him to forget how much he still wanted her.

 

Did my secret wishes cause this tragedy to happen?

 

Now Faroula would be his wife . . . but it was a union born of sadness.

 

"Ah, forgive me, Warrick, my friend." He continued to sit in silence, waiting

for time to tick away, until the hour was at hand and the sietch ceremony would

begin. He wasn't looking forward to it, not under these circumstances.

 

With a rustle of heavy cloth, the door hanging parted and Liet's mother entered.

Frieth smiled at him with sympathy and understanding. She carried a stoppered

flask that had been ornately embroidered, stitched together out of skins and

then sealed with spice resin to keep it waterproof. She held the flask as if it

were a precious treasure, a gift of immeasurable price. "I've brought you

something, dearest, in preparation for your wedding."

 

Liet emerged from his troubled thoughts. "I've never seen that before."

 

"It is said that when a woman feels a special destiny for her child, when she

senses great things will come from him, she instructs the midwives to distill

and retain the amniotic fluid from the birth. A mother may give this to her son

on his wedding day." She extended the flask. "Keep it well, Liet. This is the

last commingling of your essence and mine, from the time we shared one body.

Now you will commingle your life with another. Two hearts, when joined, may

yield the strength of more than two."

 

Trembling with emotion, he accepted the soft flask.

 

"It is the greatest gift I could give to you," Frieth said, "on this important .

. . but difficult day."

 

Looking up at her, Liet met her dark eyes with an intent gaze. The emotions she

perceived in his face were enough to startle her. "No, Mother -- you gave me

life, and that is a far greater blessing."


WHEN THE BETROTHED COUPLE stood before the members of the sietch, Liet's mother

and the younger women waited in designated spaces, while the elders stepped

forward to speak for the young man. The boy Liet-chih, son of Warrick, waited

silently beside his mother.

 

Pardot Kynes, taking a break from his terraforming work, grinned as never

before. It surprised him how proud he felt to see his son getting married.

 

Kynes remembered his own wedding out on the dunes at night. It had been so long

ago, shortly after his arrival on Arrakis, and he had spent much of the time in

distraction. Unbetrothed Fremen girls had danced like dervishes on the sand,

chanting. The Sayyadina had pronounced the words of the ceremony.

 

His own marriage to Frieth had turned out well enough. He had a fine son, whom

he had groomed to take over his work one day. Kynes smiled at Liet -- whose

name came from, he suddenly remembered, the assassin Uliet, whom Heinar and the

elders had sent to kill him, back when the Fremen had considered him an

outsider, a stranger with frightful dreams and ways.

 

But that assassin had seen the grandeur of the Planetologist's vision and had

fallen on his own crysknife. The Fremen saw omens in everything, and ever

since, Pardot Kynes had been provided with the resources of ten million Fremen

at his beck and call. Dune's reshaping -- the plantings and the reclamation of

the desert -- had proceeded at a remarkable pace.

 

As the couple stood in front of the assemblage, with Liet gazing upon his bride

longingly, Pardot felt disturbed at the fixity of his son's attention, the

opening of the young man's already-wounded heart. He loved his son in a

different way, as an extension of himself. Pardot Kynes wanted Liet to assume

the mantle of Planetologist when it was time to pass it on.

 

Unlike his father, Liet seemed too vulnerable to emotions. Pardot loved his

wife well enough, as she performed her traditional role as a Fremen companion,

but his work was more important than the marital relationship. He had been

captivated by dreams and ideas; he felt the passion for restoring this planet to

a lush Eden. But he had never been engulfed by a single person.

 

Naib Heinar performed the ceremony himself, since the old Sayyadina had been

unable to travel across the sands. As Kynes listened to the young couple

speaking their vows to each other, he felt a strange pall settle over this

wedding . . . a heavy worry about his son's mind-set.

 

Liet: "Satisfy Me as to Thine eyes, and I will satisfy Thee as to Thy heart."

 

Faroula's answer: "Satisfy Me as to Thy feet, and I will satisfy Thee as to Thy

hands."

 

"Satisfy Me as to Thy sleeping, and I will satisfy Thee as to Thy waking."

 

And she completed the spoken prayer. "Satisfy Me as to Thy desire, and I will

satisfy Thee as to Thy need."

 

With two sinewy hands, Heinar grasped the palms of the bride and groom, holding

them together and raising them up so the entire sietch could see. "You are now

united in the Water."


A subdued cheer rose, which grew in intensity until it became heartfelt, happy,

and welcoming. Both Liet and Faroula looked relieved. . . .

 

 

 

LATER, AFTER THE CELEBRATION, Pardot came to see his son alone in a passageway.

Awkwardly, he clasped Liet's shoulders in the semblance of a hug. "I'm so happy

for you, my son." He struggled for the proper words. "You must be filled with

joy. You have wanted that girl for a long time, haven't you?"

 

He grinned, but Liet's eyes flashed with anger, as if the elder Kynes had just

struck him an unfair blow. "Why do you torment me, Father? Haven't you done

enough already?"

 

Baffled, Pardot stepped back and released his son's shoulders. "What do you

mean? I'm congratulating you on your wedding. Is she not the woman you've

always wanted to be with? I thought --"

 

"Not like this! How can I be happy with this shadow hanging over us? Perhaps

it will go away in a few years, but for now I feel too much pain."

 

"Liet, my son?"

 

Pardot's expression must have told Liet all he needed to know. "You don't

understand a thing, do you, Father? The great Umma Kynes." He laughed

bitterly. "With your plantings, and your dunes, and your weather stations, and

your climate maps. You are so blind, I pity you."

 

The Planetologist's mind reeled as he tried to place the angry words into some

grid of meaning, like the pieces of a jigsaw puzzle. "Warrick . . . your

friend." Then he stopped. "He died accidentally, didn't he, in the storm?"

 

"Father, you missed it all." Liet hung his head. "I am proud of your dreams

for Dune. But you see our entire world as an experiment, just a test bed where

you play with theories, where you collect data. Don't you see, these aren't

experiments? These aren't test subjects -- these are people. These are the

Fremen. They have taken you in, given you a life, given you a son. I am

Fremen."

 

"Well, so am I." Pardot's tone was indignant.

 

In a husky tone so low that no one else could hear, Liet said, "You're just

using them!"

 

Pardot, startled, didn't respond.

 

Liet's voice rose in pitch and volume. He knew the Fremen would hear portions

of this argument and would be disturbed at the friction between their prophet

and his heir. "You've spoken to me all my life, Father. When I recall our

conversations, though, I only remember you reciting reports from botanical

stations and discussing new phases of adapted plant life. Have you ever said a

thing about my mother? Have you ever talked to me as a father rather than as a

. . . colleague?"

 

Liet pounded his own chest. "I do feel your dream. I do see the wonders you've

brought in hidden corners of the desert. I do understand the potential that

lies beneath the sands of Dune. But even when you do accomplish everything you

wish . . . will you bother to notice? Try to put a human face on your plans and


see who will reap the benefits of your efforts. Look at the face of a child.

Look into the eyes of an old woman. Live your life, Father!"

 

Helpless, Pardot sagged onto a bench against a curved rock wall. "I . . . I've

meant well," he said, his voice thick in his throat. His eyes brimmed with

tears of shame and confusion as he looked at his son. "You are truly my

successor. At times I've wondered if you would ever learn enough about

planetology . . . but now I see I was wrong. You understand more things than I

can ever know."

 

Liet sank onto the bench beside his father. Hesitantly the Planetologist

reached over and placed a hand on his son's shoulder, more meaningfully this

time. In turn, Liet reached up to touch the hand, and looked with Fremen

amazement at the tears pouring down his father's cheeks.

 

"You are truly my successor as Imperial Planetologist," Pardot said. "You

 

understand my dream -- but with you, it will be even greater, because you have a

heart as well as a vision."

 

 

 

 

Good leadership is largely invisible. When everything runs smoothly, no one

notices a Duke's work. That is why he must give the people something to cheer,

something to talk about, something to remember.

 

-DUKE PAULUS ATREIDES

 

 

 

KAILEA SAW HER CHANCE during an interminable family dinner in the grand banquet

hall of Castle Caladan. Looking happy, black-haired Leto sat in the ducal chair

at the head of the long table while household servants delivered tureens of a

spicy fish stew commonly enjoyed by the lower classes of fishermen and

villagers.

 

Leto ate with gusto, savoring the crude dish. Perhaps it reminded him of his

childhood running loose on the docks, jumping aboard fishing boats, and avoiding

his studies on the leadership of a Great House. As far as Kailea was concerned,

Old Duke Paulus had allowed his only heir to spend too much time with commoners

and their petty concerns, and not enough time learning political nuances. It

was clear to her that Duke Leto had never understood how to run his household

and deal with the disparate forces of the Guild, CHOAM, the Emperor, and the

Landsraad.

 

Beside his father, Victor sat on a thickly cushioned chair, raised so that he

could eat at the same level. The dark-haired boy slurped his soup, imitating

his father while Leto did his best to outdo the six-year-old in making noise.

With her elegant background, it especially displeased Kailea how her son tried

to copy his father's rough edges. Someday, when the boy became the true

Atreides heir and Kailea was regent, she would train him properly so that he


might appreciate the obligations of his birthright. Victor would have the best

of both House Atreides and House Vernius.

 

Around the table, the others tore hunks from loaves of bread and drank bitter

Caladan ale, though Kailea knew there were plenty of fine wines in the cellar.

Laughter and casual conversation drifted, but she didn't participate and instead

picked at her food. Several seats away, Gurney Halleck had brought his new

baliset to the table and would entertain them during dessert. Because this man

had been close to the father neither Kailea nor her brother had known, she felt

pleased to have him there . . . despite the fact that Gurney had not been overly

friendly toward her.

 

Sitting across from her, Rhombur seemed perfectly content with his concubine

Tessia, and with trying to best Leto in the quantity of fish stew he could

consume. In his own chair, Thufir Hawat sat deep in concentration, studying the

people around the table, neglecting his meal. The Mentat's gaze slid from face

to face, and Kailea tried to avoid eye contact.

 

Halfway down the table sat Jessica, as if to demonstrate that they were equals

in the ducal household. The nerve of that woman! Kailea wanted to strangle

her. The attractive Bene Gesserit ate with measured movements, so assured in

her position that she exhibited no self-consciousness. She saw Jessica pause

and study Leto's face, as if able to read every nuance of expression as easily

as words imprinted on a shigawire spool.

 

This evening Leto had called them all to eat together, though Kailea could think

of no special occasion, anniversary, or holiday he meant to celebrate. She

suspected the Duke had thought up some wild and inadvisable scheme, one he'd

insist upon completing no matter what advice she or anyone else gave him.

 

Glowglobes hovered above the table like decorations, surrounding the articulated

arms of the poison snooper that drifted high above their food, like a hovering

insect. The snooper was a necessary device, given the twisted politics of

Landsraad feuds.

 

Leto finished his large bowl of stew and dabbed his mouth with an embroidered

linen napkin. He leaned back in the hand-carved ducal chair with a contented

sigh. Victor did the same on the high cushions of his own seat; he had finished

barely a third of the stew in his small bowl. Having already decided what song

to play after dinner, Gurney Halleck looked over at his nine-string baliset

leaning against the wall.

 

Kailea watched Leto's gray eyes, how his gaze drifted from one end of the

banquet hall to the other, from the portrait of Paulus Atreides to the mounted

bull's-head, its rack of horns still stained with blood. She didn't know what

the Duke was thinking, but as she looked across the table, the witchling Jessica

met her gaze with green eyes, as if she understood what Leto was about to do.

Kailea turned away, frowning.

 

When Leto stood up, Kailea drew a deep sigh. He was about to engage in one of

his interminable ducal speeches, trying to inspire them about all the good

things in their lives. But if life was so good, why had both of her parents

been murdered? Why did she and her brother, the heirs of a Great House, remain

in exile, rather than enjoying what should have been theirs?

 

Two servants hurried forward to remove the soup dishes and leftover bread, but

Leto waved them away so that he might speak uninterrupted. "Next week is the


twentieth anniversary of the bullfight in which my father was killed." He

looked up at the matador portrait. "Consequently, I've been thinking of the

grand entertainments Duke Paulus performed for his subjects. They loved my

father for that, and I think it's about time I created a worthy spectacle, as

would be expected from a Duke of Caladan."

 

Instantly, Hawat raised his guard. "What is it you intend, my Duke?"

 

"Nothing so dangerous as a bullfight, Thufir." Leto grinned down at Victor,

then over at Rhombur. "But I want to do something the people will talk about

for a long time to come. I'm leaving soon for the Landsraad Council on Kaitain,

to begin a new diplomatic mission in the Moritani-Ecazi conflict, especially now

that we might be forming a much stronger alliance with Ecaz."

 

He paused for a moment, appearing embarrassed. "As a grand sendoff, I'm going

to take our largest skyclipper on a magnificent procession across the lowlands.

My people can look up and see the banners and the colorful airship -- and wish

their Duke well in his mission. We'll pass above the fishing flotillas, and

then inland over the pundi rice farms."

 

Victor clapped his hands, while Gurney nodded in approval. "Ho! It will be a

marvelous sight."

 

Leaning his elbows on the table, Rhombur rested his square chin in his hands.

"Uh, Leto, isn't Duncan Idaho returning soon from Ginaz? Will you be away when

he arrives? Or can we combine his homecoming with the same celebration?"

 

Pondering this, Leto shook his head. "I haven't heard anything in some time.

We don't expect him for a couple of months yet."

 

Gurney thumped a hand on the table. "Gods below! If he's coming to us as a

Swordmaster of Ginaz after eight long years of training, the man deserves a

reception of his own, don't you think?"

 

Leto laughed. "Indeed, Gurney! Plenty of time for that when I return. With

you, Thufir, and Duncan bearing swords for me, I need never fear a scratch from

an enemy."

 

"There are other ways an enemy can strike, my Lord," Jessica said with a low

warning in her voice.

 

Kailea stiffened, but Leto didn't notice. Instead he looked at the witch. "I'm

fully aware of that."

 

Already, wheels were turning in Kailea's mind. At the conclusion of the meal

she excused herself and went to tell Chiara what Leto planned to do.

 

 

 

THAT NIGHT LETO SLEPT on a cot in a hangar of the Cala Municipal Spaceport,

while his household staff went about making preparations for the gala event,

delivering announcements and gathering supplies. Within a few days the sail-

enhanced skyclipper would begin its grand and colorful procession.

 

Left alone in her chambers, Kailea summoned Swain Goire and seduced him, as she

had done many times in the past. She made love to the guard captain with a

feral passion that surprised and exhausted him. He looked so much like Leto,

but was such a different man. Afterward, when he had fallen asleep beside her,


she stole a tiny code-locked key from a concealed pocket in his thick leather

belt, which was curled on the floor. Only rarely used, it would be some time

before Goire noticed the missing key.

 

The following morning, she pressed the small object into Chiara's leathery palm

and squeezed the old woman's fingers over it. "This will give you access to the

Atreides armory. Move with care."

 

Chiara's ravenlike eyes sparkled, and quickly she tucked the key into secret

folds of her layered garments. "I will handle the rest, my Lady."

 

 

 

 

War, as the foremost ecological disaster of any age, merely reflects the larger

state of human affairs in which the total organism called "humanity" finds its

existence.

 

-PARDOT KYNES, Reflections on the Disaster at Salusa Secundus

 

 

 

 

ON THE ADMINISTRATION ISLAND of Ginaz, the five greatest living Swordmasters met

and judged their remaining students in the oral examination phase of their

curriculum, grilling them on history, philosophy, military tactics, haiku,

music, and more -- all according to the exacting requirements and traditions of

the school.

 

But this was a somber, tragic occasion.

 

The entire school archipelago remained in an uproar, outraged and grieving for

the six slain students. Flaunting their barbarity, the Grummans had dumped four

of the bodies in the surf near the main training center, where they had washed

up on shore. The other two -- Duncan Idaho and Hiih Resser -- remained missing,

likely lost at sea.

 

On the top floor of the central tower, the Swordmasters sat along the straight

side of a semicircular table, their ceremonial swords extended point-outward on

the surface in front of them, like the rays of a sun. Each student who stood in

front of the table would see the threatening points while he answered rigorous

questions.

 

They had all passed. Now Karsty Toper and the school administration would

arrange travel for the successful students to return to their respective homes,

where they would apply what they had learned. Some had already gone to the

nearby spaceport.

 

And the Swordmasters were left with the consequences.


Fat Rivvy Dinari sat in the center, drawing out the sword of Duke Paulus

Atreides and a jeweled Moritani heirloom knife, found among the possessions of

Idaho and Resser. Beside him, Mord Cour hung his gray-maned head. "We have had

much experience sending back the keepsakes of fallen students, but never like

this."

 

Sinewy master Jamo Reed, though hardened from overseeing his prison island for

many years, could not stop weeping. He shook his head. "If Ginaz students die,

it should be during difficult training -- not because they are murdered."

 

Ginaz had lodged formal protests, issuing culturally tailored insults and

censures, none of which meant anything to Viscount Hundro Moritani. He had

never made satisfactory amends for his brutal attacks on Ecaz. The Landsraad

and the Emperor were now holding hearings on the best means of response, with

the leaders of many Great Houses traveling to Kaitain in order to speak with the

Council. But they had never managed more than censures, fines, and slaps on the

hand even for a "mad dog" like the Viscount.

 

The Grummans believed they could get away with anything.

 

"I feel . . . violated," Jeh-Wu said, his dreadlocks hanging in disarray. "No

one has ever dared to do this sort of thing to a Swordmaster."

 

Foppish Whitmore Bludd sat up straighter and fiddled with the ruffles on his

shirt, the heavy cuffs at his wrists. "I propose that we rename six of our

islands after the murdered students. History will remember the dastardly crime,

and we will honor the Six."

 

"Honor?" Rivvy Dinari slapped his fat palm on the tabletop, making the sword

blades jangle. "How can you use such a word in this context? I spent three

hours last night by Jool-Noret's burial vault, praying and asking what he would

do in such a situation."

 

"And did he answer you?" Scowling, Jeh-Wu stood up and went to look out the

window, at the flat spaceport and the foamy reefs. "Even in his own lifetime,

Jool-Noret never taught anybody. He drowned in a tidal wave, and his disciples

tried to emulate him. If Noret never helped his closest followers, he certainly

won't help us."

 

 

Bludd sniffed, looking offended. "The great man taught by example. A perfectly

valid technique, for those capable of learning."

 

"And he had honor, just like the ancient samurai," Dinari said. "After tens of

thousands of years, we have grown less civilized. We have forgotten."

 

Frowning in contemplation, Mord Cour looked over at the obese Swordmaster. "You

are forgetting history, Dinari. The samurai may have had honor, but once the

British arrived in Japan with guns, the samurai vanished . . . within a

generation."

 

Jamo Reed looked up, his lean face devastated beneath a snowy white cap of

frizzy hair. "Please, we must not fight among ourselves or else the Grummans

will have beaten us."

 

Jeh-Wu snorted. "They've already --"


A commotion at the doorway interrupted him. He turned from the window as the

other four Swordmasters rose to their feet in shock.

 

Dirty and disheveled, Duncan Idaho and Hiih Resser pushed past the objections of

three uniformed school employees, knocking the men aside in the corridor. The

two young men strode into the room, battered and limping, but with a fire in

their eyes.

 

"Are we too late?" Resser asked with a forced grin.

 

Jamo Reed ran around the table to embrace Duncan, then Resser. "My boys, you

are alive!"

 

Even Jeh-Wu had a relieved and astonished smile on his iguanalike face. "A

Swordmaster has no need to state the obvious," he said, but Jamo Reed didn't

care.

 

Duncan's gaze lit on the Old Duke's sword lying on the semicircular table. He

took a step forward and looked down at the blood oozing from a gash on his left

shin, soaking through the leg of his ill-fitting pants. "Resser and I haven't

actually been studying for the past several days . . . but we have been putting

your training into practice."

 

Resser swayed a little, having trouble staying on his feet, but Duncan supported

him. After gulping cups of water that Mord Cour gave them, they explained how

they had jumped overboard in the rough seas, swimming and helping each other to

distance themselves from the large dark boat. Straining their abilities to the

limit, clinging to every scrap of knowledge they had learned during eight years

of rigorous Swordmaster training, they had remained afloat for hours. They did

their best to navigate by the stars, until finally the tides and currents

carried them to one of the numerous islands -- luckily a civilized one. From

there, they had secured minimal first aid and dry clothes, as well as immediate

transportation.

 

Though his good humor had been damaged by the ordeal, Resser still managed to

raise his chin. "We would like to formally request a delay in our final

examination, sirs --"

 

"Delay?" Jamo Reed said, with tears in his eyes again. "I suggest a

dispensation. Surely these two have proven themselves to our satisfaction?"

 

Indignant, Whitmore Bludd tugged at his ruffles. "The forms must be obeyed."

 

Old Mord Cour looked at him skeptically. "Haven't the Grummans just shown us

the folly of too-blindly following the forms?" The other four Masters turned to

Rivvy Dinari for his assessment.

 

Finally, the huge Swordmaster levered his enormous body to his feet and gazed at

the bedraggled students. He indicated the Old Duke's sword and the ceremonial

Moritani dagger. "Idaho, Resser, draw your weapons."

 

With a clatter of steel, the Swordmasters took up their blades, arranged in a

sunburst pattern on the semicircular table. His heart pounding, Duncan picked

up the Old Duke's sword from the table, and Resser took the dagger. The five

Swordmasters formed a circle, including the two students in the ring, and

extended their blades toward the center, placing one atop the other.


"Lay your points on top of the rest," Mord Cour said.

 

"You are now Swordmasters," Dinari announced in his paradoxically small voice.

The huge man sheathed his sword, removed the red bandanna from his spiky

mahogany hair, and tied it around Duncan's head. Jamo Reed withdrew another

bandanna and cinched it around Resser's red hair.

 

After eight years, the rush of triumph and relief brought Duncan to near

collapse, but through sheer force of will he steadied his knees and remained

standing. He and Resser grasped each other's hands in celebration, albeit one

tainted by tragedy. Duncan couldn't wait to return to Caladan.

 

I have not failed you, Duke Leto.

 

Then a sound like ripping air tore overhead, a succession of sonic booms from

descending atmospheric craft. From the reefs that circled the central island,

unexpected sirens went off. Much closer, an explosion echoed from the walls of

the administration buildings.

 

The senior Swordmasters sprinted to a balcony that overlooked the complex.

Across the channels of still water, two nearby islands glowed with smoky fires.

 

"Armored airships!" Jamo Reed said. Duncan saw black predatory forms swoop out

of the pillars of flame, in steep climbs as they dropped streams of explosives.

 

Jeh-Wu snarled, tossing his dark hair. "Who would dare attack us?"

 

To Duncan, the answer seemed obvious. "House Moritani isn't done with us yet."

 

"It flies in the face of all civilized warfare," Rivvy Dinari said. "They have

not declared kanly, have not followed the proper forms."

 

"After what he has done to us, to Ecaz, what does Viscount Moritani care about

the forms?" Resser said in disgust. "You don't understand how his mind works."

 

More bombs exploded.

 

"Where's our antiaircraft fire?" Whitmore Bludd sounded more annoyed than

outraged. "Where are our 'thopters?"

 

"No one has ever attacked Ginaz before," Jamo Reed said. "We are politically

neutral. Our school serves all Houses."

 

Duncan could see how these Masters had been blinded by their egos, their rules

and forms and structures. Hubris! They had never conceived of their own

vulnerabilities -- despite what they taught their students.

 

With a foul stream of expletives, Dinari pushed binoculars against the folds of

fat on his face. He flicked the oil-lens settings and, ignoring the oncoming

armored craft, scanned the rugged edge of the administrative island. "Enemy

commandos are all over that shore, landing opposite the spaceport. Approaching

with shoulder-mounted artillery"

 

"Must have come in by submarine," Jeh-Wu said. "This isn't an impromptu attack

-- they've been planning it for quite some time."


"Waiting for an excuse," Reed added, a deep frown creasing his tanned face. The

attacking airships drew closer, thin black disks shimmering with defensive

shields.

 

To Duncan, the Swordmasters appeared so helpless, almost pathetic, when faced

with this unexpected situation. Their hypothetical exercises were far different

from reality. Painfully so. He gripped the Old Duke's sword.

 

"Those ships are unmanned flyovers, made to drop bombs and incendiaries," Duncan

said with cool assessment, as a rain of bombs fell from the roaring disks.

Buildings blossomed into fire all along the shoreline.

 

Shouting, the proud Swordmasters ran from the balcony, with Resser and Duncan in

their midst. "We need to get to our stations, do what we can to guide the

defense!" Dinari's thin voice was sharpened with command.

 

"The rest of the new trainees are at the spaceport," Resser pointed out. "They

can grab equipment and fight back."

 

Off-balance but struggling to recover, especially in front of the even-more-

panicked officials and administrators, Jamo Reed, Mord Cour, and Jeh-Wu charged

along the main corridor, while Rivvy Dinari showed how fast he could move his

bulk, vaulting down a stairway by holding handrails and leaping from landing to

landing. Whitmore Bludd scuttled behind him.

 

After exchanging quick glances, Duncan and Resser followed the two Swordmasters

who'd gone down the stairway. A nearby explosion rocked the administration

building, and the young men stumbled. Still, they kept going. Outside, the

full-scale attack continued.

 

The new Swordmasters surged through a door at ground level into the central

lobby, joining Dinari and Bludd. Through the armor-plaz windows, Duncan could

see buildings burning outside. "We've got to get to your command center," he

said to his elders. "We need the equipment to fight. Are there attack

'thopters at the spaceport?"

 

Resser held his ceremonial Moritani dagger. "I'll fight right here, if they

dare send anyone in to face us."

 

Bludd looked agitated; he had dropped his colorful cloak somewhere on the

stairs. "Don't think small. What is their goal? Of course, they'll be after

the vault!" In dismay, he nodded toward an ornate black coffin on a dais that

dominated the lobby. "Jool-Noret's remains, the most sacred object on all of

Ginaz. Can you think of a greater insult to us?" With a flushed face he turned

toward his enormous companion. "It would be just like the Grummans to hit us in

the heart."

 

Perplexed, Duncan and Resser looked at each other. They had been steeped in

tales about the legendary fighter -- but in the face of this bloody attack, the

exploding bombs, the screaming civilians rushing for shelter on the island

streets, neither of them could care much about the old relic.

 

Dinari rushed across the floor like a battleship moving at full speed. "To the

vault!" he shouted. Bludd and the others tried to keep up with him.

 

The famous burial vault was surrounded by clear armor-plaz and a shimmering

Holtzman-generated shield. Eschewing all arrogant pretenses, the two


Swordmasters rushed up the steps and pressed their palms against a security

panel. The shield faded, and the armor-plaz barriers lifted.

 

"We'll carry the sarcophagus," Bludd shouted to Duncan and Resser. "We must

keep this safe. It is the very soul of the Ginaz School."

 

Constantly looking around for attackers in Moritani uniforms, Duncan balanced

the Old Duke's sword in his grip. "Take the mummy if you have to, but be quick

about it."

 

Resser stood at his side. "Then we've got to get out of here, and find some

ships so we can fight." Duncan hoped that other Ginaz defenses were already

rallying to strike back against the attackers.

 

While the senior Swordmasters, both strong men, lifted the ornate coffin and

carried it toward the dubious safety outside, Duncan and Resser cleared the way.

Outside, the black disks continued their indiscriminate rain of bombs.

 

A gun 'thopter with school markings landed in the plaza in front of the

administration building; it folded its wings while the engines continued to

thrum. Half a dozen Swordmasters leaped from the craft wearing singlesuits and

red bandannas, with lasrifles slung over their shoulders.

 

"We've got Noret's body," Bludd called proudly, gesturing to the 'thopter for

assistance. "Come quickly."

 

Soldiers in yellow Moritani uniforms ran across the plaza. Duncan shouted a

warning, and the Swordmasters fired lasguns at the attackers. The Grumman

soldiers responded with their own weapons; two Swordmasters were hit, including

Jamo Reed. When an aerial bomb exploded, old Mord Cour sprawled down, injured

in the arms and torso by flying stone splinters. Duncan helped the shaggy-

haired instructor to his feet and into the safety of the 'thopter.

 

Just as he got Cour inside, though, a charging attacker knocked Duncan's legs

out from under him. The young Swordmaster tumbled to the pavement, rolled, and

sprang to his feet again. Before he could extend his sword, a Grumman woman in

a yellow martial-arts gi dove under his guard, slashing at him with claw-knives

on her fingers. With his sword useless at such close range, he grabbed the

attacker's long hair and jerked back hard enough to hear her neck snap. The

assassin melted to the ground, limp and twitching.

 

More Grummans converged on the gun 'thopter. Resser shouted, "Go! Take the

damned coffin with you!" He and Duncan whirled to face another opponent.

 

A bearded man lunged with a sparking electrical spear, but Duncan ducked the

blow and spun to one side. His thoughts accelerated as he summoned the proper

response from eight years of training. Rage threatened to overtake him, rising

in red waves as he remembered the captive students slaughtered on the dark boat.

His retinas burned with vivid images of the bombs and fire and the slain

innocents.

 

But he remembered Dinari's admonition: With anger comes error. In an instant,

he settled on a cold, almost instinctive response. With sheer force of will,

 

Duncan Idaho slammed steely fingertips under the lunging man's rib cage,

breaking skin and piercing his heart.


Then a cagey young man stepped from the fray, lean and muscular, with his

injured right wrist sealed in a padded cast. Trin Kronos. The surly young

lordling grasped a sharp-bladed katana in his good hand. "I thought you two

would be feeding the fish, like the other four examples we made." He looked up

at the soaring bombers; another huge explosion took down a low building.

 

"Face me, Kronos," Resser said, drawing his ceremonial Moritani dagger. "Or are

you too much a coward without your father and a dozen guards armed with heavy

weaponry?"

 

Trin Kronos held his katana, considered, then cast it aside. "Too good a weapon

for a traitor. I would have to throw it away after I soiled it with your

blood." He withdrew a dueling knife instead. "A dagger is easier to replace."

 

Resser's cheeks flushed, and Duncan stepped back to watch the two confront each

other. "I would never have forsaken House Moritani," Resser said, "if they'd

given me anything I could believe in."

 

"Believe in the cold steel of my blade," Kronos said, with a cruel sneer. "It

will feel real enough when it cuts out your heart."

 

With broken rubble underfoot, the two circled cautiously, not breaking each

other's gaze. Resser held up his dagger, maintaining a solid defensive posture,

while Kronos jabbed and slashed, aggressive but ineffective.

 

Resser attacked, withdrew, then swept out his foot in a vicious kick that should

have knocked Kronos to the ground, but the Grumman fighter bent backward like a

snake, drawing himself away from the redhead's foot. Resser spun all the way

around and recovered his balance, deflecting a swift knife blow.

 

The area around the two combatants was clear. In nearby streets, other Grumman

attackers continued to raid, and projectile fire rang out from high windows. At

the 'thopter, the Swordmasters struggled with their relic, trying to lift the

sarcophagus into their aircraft while fighting off attackers.

 

Kronos feinted, slashed at Resser's eyes with the tip of his dueling knife, then

stabbed for the throat. Resser threw himself to one side, neatly out of range,

but his foot came down on a loose chunk of rock; his ankle twisted, and he

stumbled.

 

Kronos was upon him like a lion, pouncing and bringing the knife down, but

Resser slapped sideways with his own dagger, knocking the other blade aside with

a clang. Then he jabbed upward, sliding the point into his opponent's bicep and

tracing a red cut down past the elbow to the forearm.

 

With a childish cry, Kronos staggered back, looking at the scarlet river pouring

down to his uninjured wrist. "Bastard traitor!"

 

Resser bounced to his feet and focused his stance again, ready to fight. "I'm

an orphan, not a bastard." His lips curved in a quick, wan smile.

 

His arm slick with blood, his knife hand weak, Kronos could see that he had lost

the knife fight. His face hardened. Upending his fighting dagger, he brought

the pommel down on his thick wrist cast. It split open along a planned seam,

and a spring-loaded flechette pistol popped into his grip. Kronos grinned,

thrusting the weapon forward, preparing to fire a full load of the silver


flechettes into Resser's chest. "You still insist on following your absurd

rules, don't you?"

 

"I don't," Duncan Idaho said from behind as he thrust mightily with the Old

Duke's sword. The point pierced between the shoulder blades of Trin Kronos and

emerged from his chest, sliding all the way through his heart. Kronos coughed

blood and shivered, astonished at the sharp object that had sprouted from his

sternum.

 

As Kronos slumped dead, he slid off the bloody blade. Duncan stared at his

victim and at the sword. "Grummans aren't the only ones who can break the

rules."

 

Resser's face had gone gray, having accepted the inevitability of his death as

soon as he saw the pistol hidden in Kronos's cast. "Duncan . . . you stabbed

him in the back."

 

"I saved the life of my friend," Duncan replied. "Given the same options, I

would make that choice every time."

 

Dinari and Bludd finished tying down the sacred relic aboard the 'thopter.

Laser arcs filled the air as Ginaz defenders fired with deadly accuracy. The

two young men stood exhausted, but the Swordmasters pulled them aboard the

'thopter.

 

With a great thrust of jets, the gunship surged into the air. The wings reached

full extension, transporting the passengers and the body of Jool-Noret away from

the main buildings. As Duncan huddled on the metal deck, Rivvy Dinari leaned

over to place a thick arm around his shoulders. "You boys had to prove

yourselves early."

 

"What's this attack all about? Wounded pride?" Duncan asked, so angry he wanted

to spit. "A foolish reason to begin a war."

 

"There are rarely good reasons to begin wars," Mord Cour said, hanging his head.

 

Whitmore Bludd tapped the transparent plaz. "Look out the window."

 

A swarm of Ginaz gunships fired laser blasts at the enemy aircraft and mowed

down troops on the ground. "Our new Swordmasters are at the controls -- your

fellow students from the spaceport," Cour said.

 

After a direct hit, one of the unmanned flyovers exploded and plummeted. The

Swordmasters raised their fists inside the cramped 'thopter.

 

The flyover hit the ground in a fireball, and a second vessel crashed into the

ocean. Lasbeams struck more of them out of the skies. Duncan's 'thopter dove

toward a squad of Grumman commandos rushing back over the water and blasted

them, leaving bodies strewn on the ground. The pilot went around for another

pass.

 

"The Grummans expected easy pickings," Whitmore Bludd said.

 

"And damned if we didn't provide them," Jeh-Wu growled.


Duncan watched the mayhem and tried not to compare the rampant destruction and

bloodshed with all the finesse he had learned in eight years at the Ginaz

School.

 

 

 

 

Beware the seeds you sow and the crops you reap. Do not curse God for the

punishment you inflict upon yourself.

 

-Orange Catholic Bible

 

 

 

 

EMPLOYING INDIGNANT PROPRIETY that would have made even the Lady Helena proud,

Kailea convinced Leto not to include his son in the grand ducal procession. "I

do not want Victor exposed to any danger. That skyclipper isn't safe for a six-

year-old boy."

 

Thufir Hawat proved to be an unexpected ally, agreeing with Kailea's concerns,

until finally Leto relented. Exactly as she had hoped. . . .

 

After the Duke's capitulation, Kailea helped Rhombur to salvage the situation.

"You're Victor's uncle. Why don't you two go on . . . a fishing expedition?

Take a wingboat along the coast -- as long as you're accompanied by enough

guards. I'm sure Captain Goire would be happy to join you.

 

Rhombur brightened. "Maybe we'll go out and collect coral gems again."

 

"Not with my son," Kailea said sharply.

 

"Uh, all right. I'll just take him out to the floating paradan melon farms, and

maybe to some coves where we can look at the fish."

 

 

 

SWAIN GOIRE MET RHOMBUR down by the docks as they cleaned out the hold of the

small, well-equipped motorboat Dominic. Preparing to be gone for several days,

they took bedrolls and food. Behind the Castle, at the spaceport on the

outskirts of Cala City, the Duke's crew labored to prepare the enormous

skyclipper. Anxious to be off, Leto was utterly absorbed with final

arrangements.

 

As work continued at the boat, Victor became irritable and less than

enthusiastic. At first Rhombur thought the boy might still remember the elecran

encounter, but instead he saw Victor glance repeatedly up at the plateau where

his father was about to embark on his journey. Atreides banners rippled in the

air, reflective streamers of green and black.

 

"I'd rather be with my Daddy," Victor said. "Fishing is fun, but riding on a

skyclipper is better."


Rhombur leaned against the side of the boat. "I agree, Victor. I wish there

was some way for us to join him."

 

Duke Leto intended to pilot the skyship himself, accompanied by an appropriate

escort of five loyal soldiers. With the limited amount of weight allowable in

the lighter-than-air vessel, it was not wise to take joyriders.

 

Swain Goire dropped a crate of provisions outside the bridge house, then wiped

sweat from his forehead and smiled at the boy. Rhombur knew that the captain

was more dedicated to the boy than to any law or other master. Adoration for

Leto's son flickered across Goire's handsome face.

 

"Uh, Captain, let me ask your opinion." Rhombur looked at Victor, then back at

the guard captain. "You've been entrusted with the safety of this child, and

you've never once been known to shirk your duties or give anything less than

full attention to your assignment."

 

Goire flushed with embarrassment.

 

Rhombur continued, "Do you believe my sister's fears that Victor would actually

be in danger if he accompanied Leto aboard the skyclipper?"

 

Laughing, Goire made a dismissive gesture. "Of course not, my Lord Prince. If

there was any danger, Thufir Hawat would never allow our Duke to go -- and

neither would I. Hawat charged me to oversee the security of the clipper itself

before it departs, while he and his men scour the flight path for any signs of

ambush. It is completely safe, I assure you. I'd stake my life on it."

 

"My thoughts exactly." Rhombur rubbed his palms together and grinned. "So, is

there a particular reason why Kailea should insist that we take a fishing trip

rather than go along?"

 

Pursing his lips, Goire considered the question. He wouldn't meet Rhombur's

gaze. "Lady Kailea is sometimes . . . excessive in her concern for the boy. I

believe she imagines threats where there are none."

 

Little Victor looked from one man to the other, not understanding the nuances of

the discussion.

 

"Spoken with true candor, Captain. I can't imagine why you haven't been

promoted!" Then Rhombur lowered his voice to a stage whisper. "Uh, why don't

we have Victor join his father, in secret? He shouldn't miss this magnificent

procession. He is the Duke's son, after all. He needs to take part in

important events."

 

"I concur . . . but there is the issue of weight ratios. The skyclipper has

limited passenger capacity."

 

"Well, if there's truly no danger, why don't we remove two members of the honor

guard so that my dear nephew" -- Rhombur squeezed Victor's shoulder -- "and I

can join the Duke. That still leaves three guards, and I can do my share of

fighting to protect Leto, if it comes to that."

 

Though uneasy, Goire could voice no reasons to counter this suggestion,

especially not after he saw the delight on Victor's face. The boy made his


resistance melt. "Commander Hawat won't like any change of plans, and neither

will Kailea."

 

"True, but you are in charge of security on the airship itself, correct?"

Rhombur brushed aside the concern. "Besides, Victor can't possibly grow into a

good leader if he is sheltered from every splinter and bruise. He needs to get

out and learn from life -- no matter what my sister says."

 

Goire bent in front of the delighted boy, treating him like a little man.

"Victor, tell me true. Do you want to go fishing, or --"

 

"I want to go on the skyclipper. I want to be with my father and see the

world." His eyes were filled with determination.

 

Goire stood up. For a moment he held Victor's gaze, wanting to do anything in

his power to make the boy happy. "That's all the answer I needed. It's

decided, then." He looked back toward the spaceport where the dirigible waited.

"I'll go make the arrangements."

 

 

 

AFRAID HER MANNERISMS might give something away, Kailea sequestered herself in

one of the towers of Castle Caladan, feigning illness. She'd already said her

formal goodbye to a preoccupied Leto, then hurried away before he could look

into her eyes . . . not that he paid much attention to her anyway.

 

A cheering crowd watched the ducal procession as it prepared to lift off into

the blue Caladan sky. The Atreides hawk was painted in brilliant red across the

swollen side of the skyclipper, which would be followed by smaller but similarly

designed airships, all colorfully decorated. The skyclipper deployed sails to

catch the winds, and strained against its tethers like a mammoth, turgid bee.

Atreides banners fluttered in a light breeze.

 

 

The bulk of the airship was empty space, enclosed pockets of buoyant gas, but

the tiny passenger compartment in the belly had been filled with provisions.

Guiding sails flapped out like butterfly wings at the sides. Thufir Hawat had

checked the proposed route himself, trudging down roads and dispatching guards

and inspectors to ensure that no assassins had secreted themselves along the

way.

 

Biting her lip, Kailea watched from the high window that faced inland, where she

could see the colorful aircraft. Though she only faintly heard the fanfare

playing to see Leto off, she saw figures standing on podiums, waving before they

climbed aboard the skyclipper.

 

Her stomach knotted.

 

She admonished herself for not obtaining a pair of binoculars . . . but that

might have raised suspicions. A foolish worry; the household servants would

simply have assumed that she wanted to watch her "beloved" Leto depart on his

historic procession. The people of Caladan knew nothing of the dark side of

their relationship; in their naiveté, they imagined only romantic stories. . . .

 

With a pang in her heart and a sense of inevitability, Kailea watched the work

crews release the tethers. Raised by suspensor-assisted floats, the skyclipper

drifted gracefully into the air currents. The sluggish craft had propulsion

systems that could be used in an emergency, but Leto preferred to let the giant


vessel move with the winds, whenever possible. Smaller companion ships

followed.

 

Though alone, Kailea Vernius tried to clear all expression from her face, all

emotion from her mind, not wanting to recall the good times she'd had with her

noble lover. She had waited long enough, and she knew in her soul that it would

never happen the way she'd wanted it.

 

Rhombur, despite his dabbling with a few rebels, had accomplished nothing on Ix.

Nor had their father, in all his years of supposed underground struggle against

House Corrino. Dominic was dead, and Rhombur was content to be Leto's anonymous

sidekick, enthralled with his plain Bene Gesserit woman. He had no ambitions at

all.

 

And Kailea couldn't accept that.

 

She gripped the stone windowsill, watching the glorious procession of airships

drift over Cala City and away to the lowlands. The commoners would stand knee-

deep in their marshy fields and look up to see the Duke's passage. Kailea's

lips formed a firm, straight line. Those pundi rice farmers would get much more

of a sight than they expected. . . .

 

Chiara had told her the details of the plan only after it had already been

initiated. Having once been the mistress of a munitions expert, Chiara had

personally set a trap, using linked explosives stolen from the Atreides armory.

There would be no chance of survival, no hope of rescue.

 

Feeling helpless dread, Kailea closed her eyes. The wheels had been set in

motion, and nothing she could do would prevent the disaster now. Nothing. Soon

her son would be the new Duke, and she would be his regent mother. Ah, Victor,

I am doing this for you.

 

Hearing footsteps, she was surprised to see Jessica appear at the door to her

room, already returned from the launching of the ducal ship. Kailea stared at

her rival with a stony expression. Why couldn't she have accompanied Leto?

That would have solved even more of her problems.

 

"What is it you want?" Kailea said.

 

Jessica looked slender and delicate -- yet Kailea knew that no young woman with

Bene Gesserit training could ever be helpless. The witch could probably kill

Kailea in an instant with her weirding ways. She promised herself she would get

rid of this seductress as soon as the weight and responsibility of House

Atreides fell across her shoulders.

 

I will be regent for my son.

 

"Now that the Duke has gone and left us alone, it is time for us to talk."

Jessica watched Kailea's reaction. "We've avoided it for too long, you and I."

 

Kailea felt as if every nerve on her face and in her fingers, every twitch and

gesture were being dissected through this upstart's scrutiny. It was said that

a Bene Gesserit could read minds, though the witches themselves denied it.

Kailea shuddered, and Jessica took a step deeper into the room.

 

"I'm here because I want privacy," Kailea said. "My Duke has departed, and I

wish to be alone."


Jessica's brow furrowed. Her green eyes stared intently, as if she had already

detected something wrong. Kailea turned away, feeling naked. How could this

young woman expose her so easily?

 

"I thought it would be better if we did not leave so much unspoken between us,"

Jessica continued. "Leto may decide to marry soon. And it won't be to either

of us."

 

But Kailea did not want to hear any of it. Does she wish to make peace with me?

To ask my permission to love Leto? The thought brought a flickering smile to

her face.

 

Before Kailea could respond, she heard footsteps again, booted feet. Swain

Goire lunged into the room. He looked unsettled, his formal uniform disheveled.

He stopped for a moment upon seeing Jessica there in the chamber, as if she were

the last person he had expected to encounter with Kailea.

 

"Yes, Captain, what is it?" Kailea snapped.

 

He fumbled for words, unconsciously touched his thick belt, then flickered to

the tiny uniform pocket where he usually kept his coded armory key. "I . . . I

have misplaced something, I fear."

 

"Captain Goire, why aren't you with my son?" Kailea vented anger toward him in

hopes of distracting Jessica. "You and Prince Rhombur were scheduled to depart

on your fishing trip hours ago."

 

The handsome guard avoided her gaze, while Jessica stared at both of them,

recording each movement. Kailea's heart froze. Does she suspect? And if so,

what will she do about it?

 

"I . . . seem to have lost an important piece of equipment, my Lady," he

stammered, looking very embarrassed. "I've been unable to find it, and now I am

growing concerned. I intend to search for it in every possible place."

 

Kailea stepped closer to him, her face flushed. "You didn't answer my question,

Captain. You three should have gone fishing. Did you delay my son's trip so he

could watch his father depart?" She touched a finger to her frowning lips.

"Yes, I can see how Victor would have enjoyed watching the airships. But take

him now. I don't want him to miss the fishing trip with his uncle. He was very

excited about it."

 

"Your brother requested a slight change of plans, my Lady," Goire said,

uncomfortable with Jessica's presence, and at being caught in his mistake.

"We'll schedule another fishing trip for next week, but Victor wanted so much to

accompany Duke Leto. This sort of procession is very rare. I didn't have the

heart to refuse him."

 

Kailea whirled, aghast. "What do you mean? Where is Victor? Where's Rhombur?"

 

"Why, they're aboard the skyclipper, my Lady. I will inform Thufir Hawat --"

 

Kailea rushed to the window, but the huge airship and its companions had already

drifted far out of sight. She battered her fist on the transparent plaz of the

window, and let out a loud, keening wail of despair.


Every man dreams of the future, though not all of us will be there to see it.

 

-TIO HOLTZMAN, Speculations on Time and Space

 

 

 

ABOARD THE SKYCLIPPER, Leto relaxed in the command seat. The ship rose high

above the city and drifted over the surrounding agricultural areas. So

peaceful, gentle, quiet. He moved the rudders, but allowed the winds their

whim. In utter silence and perfect grace, they cruised over lush terrain at the

head of the procession of ships. He looked down upon broad rivers, thick

forests, and marshes where standing pools glittered.

 

Victor stared wide-eyed out the viewing windows, pointing at sights and asking a

thousand questions. Rhombur answered, but deferred to Leto when the name of a

landform or clustered village exceeded his knowledge.

 

"I'm glad you're here, Victor." Leto good-naturedly mussed the boy's hair.

 

Three guards were stationed aboard, one in the main cabin and the others at the

fore and aft exits. They wore black uniforms, with the red hawk epaulets of the

Atreides honor guard. Since he had replaced one of their members for this trip,

Rhombur wore the same uniform; even Victor, who had also replaced a guard

because of weight limitations on the skyclipper, wore the epaulets on his

replica of the Duke's black jacket. On the boy, the epaulets were oversized,

but he insisted on wearing them.

 

Rhombur began to sing folk songs, rhymes he'd picked up from locals. In recent

months he and Gurney Halleck had shared baliset duets, playing tunes and singing

ballads. At the moment, Rhombur simply enjoyed singing in his rough voice,

without any accompaniment.

 

Hearing a familiar chanty, one of the guards joined in. The man had grown up on

a pundi rice farm before joining the Atreides troops, and still remembered the

songs his parents had taught him. Victor tried to sing along, too, adding the

intermittent but not always correct words of a chorus when he thought he

remembered them.

 

Though large, the sail-driven skyclipper was an easy craft to handle, a vessel

made for leisurely voyages. Leto promised himself that he would do this more

often. Perhaps he'd take Jessica with him . . . or even Kailea.

 

Yes, Kailea. Victor should see his mother and father spend more time together,

regardless of their political or dynastic differences. Leto still had feelings

for her, though she had rebuffed him at every turn. Remembering how cruel his

own parents had been to one another, he did not want to leave such a legacy for

Victor.


It had been an oversight at first, worsened by his stubbornness when Kailea

began making unreasonable demands about marriage -- but he realized he should

have at least made her his bound-concubine and given their son the Atreides

name. Leto had not yet decided to accept Archduke Ecaz's formal offer of

marriage to Ilesa, but one day he would certainly find a politically acceptable

match for himself among the Landsraad candidates.

 

Still, he loved Victor too much to deny the boy's status as firstborn. If he

designated the child as his official heir, perhaps Kailea would warm to him.

 

Eventually bored with the singing and the skyclipper's ponderous pace, Victor

craned his neck upward to look at the rippling sails outside. Leto let him

handle the control grip for a few moments, turning the rudder. The boy was

thrilled to see the skyclipper's nose nudging in response to his commands.

 

Rhombur laughed. "You'll be a great pilot someday, boy -- but don't let your

father teach you. I know more about piloting than he does."

 

Victor looked from his uncle to his father, and Leto laughed to see him ponder

the comment with such seriousness. "Victor, ask your uncle to tell you how he

set our coracle on fire once, then crashed it into a reef."

 

"You told me to crash it into the reef," Rhombur said.

 

"I'm hungry," Victor said, not surprising Leto at all. The boy had a hearty

appetite, and was growing taller every day.

 

"Go look in the storage cabinets in the back of the bridge deck," Rhombur said.

"That's where we keep our snacks." Anxious to explore, Victor ran to the rear

of the deck.

 

The skyclipper passed over pundi rice paddies, soggy green fields separated by

sluggish canals. Barges drifted along below them, filled with sacks of the

native grain. The sky was clear, the winds gentle. Leto could not imagine a

better day for flying.

 

Victor stood on a ledge to reach the topmost cabinets, rummaging among the

shelves. He studied iconic images on the labels; he couldn't read all the

Galach words, but recognized letters and understood the purposes of certain

things. He found dried meats, and uluus, wrapped berry pastries as a special

dessert for the evening. He gobbled one package of uluus, which satisfied his

immediate hunger, but he continued to poke about.

 

With the curiosity of a child, Victor moved to a bank of storage pockets built

into the gondola's lower wall against the dirigible sack that made up the bulk

of the skyclipper. Identifying the red symbol, he knew that these were

emergency supplies, first-aid equipment, medicines. He had seen such things

before, watching in awe as House surgeons bandaged cuts and scrapes.

 

Opening the first-aid pocket, he withdrew medical supplies, scrutinized gauze

 

wrappings and pill packets. A loose cover plate on the back wall rattled

intriguingly, so he popped it out to find another compartment even deeper

within. Inside a sheltered wall behind the emergency supplies, Victor found

something with blinking lights, a glowing counter, impedance-transfer mechanisms

connected to clusters of red energy-storage containers, all strung together.

 

Fascinated, he stared for a long time. "Uncle Rhombur! Come see what I found!"


Smiling tolerantly, Rhombur strode across the deck, ready to do his best to

explain whatever the child had encountered.

 

"There, behind the doctor kits." Victor pointed with a small finger. "See,

it's bright and pretty."

 

Rhombur stood behind the boy, bent over to squint. Proud and proprietary, Victor

reached deeper inside. "Look at how all the lights blink. I'll get it so you

can see better."

 

The boy grasped the device, and Rhombur suddenly sucked in a sharp breath. "No,

Victor! That's a --"

 

Duke Leto's son jostled the impedance leads, and activated the tamper-lock

timer.

 

The explosives detonated.

 

 

 

 

Knowledge is pitiless.

 

-Orange Catholic Bible

 

 

 

WHEN FLAMES ERUPTED from the aft end of the skyclipper cockpit, the shock wave

slammed into Leto like a meteor.

 

A burned and broken mass of flesh smashed into the front viewing wall beside

him, then dropped to the floor. Too large for a child, too small to be a man --

a whole man -- it left a smear of blackened bodily fluids.

 

Searing heat roared around him as the air crackled with flames. The rear of the

dirigible blazed, engulfed in orange fire.

 

Yelling uselessly in horrified confusion, Leto wrestled the rudder controls as

the wounded skyclipper bucked and reared. Out of the corner of his eye, he

couldn't stop looking at the broken form beside him.

 

It twitched. Who was it? He didn't want to know.

 

A parade of awful images assaulted his retinas, one at a time, lasting the

merest fraction of a second. Behind him, he heard a screaming wail that changed

abruptly, then dwindled as the flailing silhouette of a man was sucked through a

gaping blast hole torn in the bottom of the cabin. The man's entire body was in

flames. It had to be either Rhombur or one of the three guards.

 

Victor had been at the center of the explosion. . . .


Gone forever.

 

The crippled skyclipper began to plummet, losing buoyancy as the flammable gas

was consumed inside the dirigible's body. The fabric tore away, and yellow-

white fire towered higher. Smoke filled the cockpit.

 

Leto's flesh was hot, and he knew his fine black uniform would soon be in

flames. Beside him, the wreck of the unidentified body made a mewling sound of

pain. . . . He seemed to have the wrong number of arms and legs, and his face

was a bloody mass of twisted, unrecognizable flesh.

 

The skyclipper was crashing.

 

Below, pundi rice paddies spread out in sinuous rivers, jewel-like ponds, and

peaceful villages. The people had gathered, waving pennants to greet his

passage. But now, seeing the fireball overhead like the hammer of God, they

scrambled for shelter as the skyclipper died in the air. The smaller escort

craft flurried around the flaming vessel, but they could do nothing but follow.

 

Leto tore his mind from its stunned paralysis -- Rhombur! Victor! -- when

suddenly he saw that the airship was hurtling toward one of the farming

villages. He would crash in the midst of the gathered people.

 

Like an animal, he wrestled with the rudders to change the angle of descent, but

the flames consumed the hydraulic systems, ate away the buoyant enclosure. Most

of the villagers scattered like a panicked herd; others stared helplessly,

realizing they could never get away in time.

 

Knowing in his heart that Victor must be dead, Leto was tempted just to let

himself vanish in the bright flames and the explosion. He could close his eyes

and lean back, allowing gravity and heat to crush and incinerate him. How

simple it would be just to give up. . . .

 

But when he saw all those people down there -- some of them children like Victor

-- Leto forced back his despair, leaned forward, and fought the controls. There

had to be some way to alter course and avoid the village.

 

"No, no, no . . ." he moaned deep in his throat.

 

Leto felt no physical pain, only grief that ripped through his heart like a

knife. He could not bear to consider all he had lost, could not waste a moment

of reflexes and skill. He was fighting for the lives of the people who believed

in him and relied on him.

 

At last one of the rudders turned, and the skyclipper's nose tipped upward the

barest fraction of a degree. Tearing open an emergency panel below his

controls, Leto saw that his hands were red and blistered. All around, the

flames grew hotter and hotter. But he reached inside and tugged on the curved

red levers with all his strength, hoping the escape cables and controls remained

active.

 

As the blaze in the rear of the skyclipper increased, metal clamps thumped open.

The tattered dirigible sack split free, disconnected from the cockpit cabin.

Guidance sails broke away and flew off in the winds, some singed, some already

on fire, like flaming kites without strings.


The cockpit cabin dropped off, and the remainder of the dirigible sack --

suddenly freed of the weight of passengers and the thick-walled cabin -- rose

like a comet blazing in the sky. Correspondingly, the self-contained cabin

dropped at a steeper angle. Glider wings extended, snapping into place, braking

the descent. Damaged suspensor mechanisms struggled to function.

 

Leto pushed hard against the control grip. The hot air seemed to be melting his

lungs with every breath he gasped. The tangled trees bordering soft islands in

the rice marshes rose up at him. Their thorns were stiff fingers with sharpened

ends, a forest of claws. He loosed a wordless howl. . . .

 

Even the Old Duke's end in the bullring would never be remembered as more

spectacular than this final flash of glory. . . .

 

At the last possible instant, Leto added just a little lift and power, as much

as he could wring from the damaged suspensors and engines. He skimmed past the

crowded village, singeing ramshackle roofs, and crashed into the rice marshes

beyond.

 

The cockpit cabin hit the saturated ground like an ancient artillery shell.

Mud, water, and shattered trees sprayed up into the air. The walls folded and

collapsed.

 

The impact hurled Leto from his seat into the front bulkhead, and then dropped

him back down to the floor. Brownish water poured through ruptures in the cabin

until finally, with a groan and a shriek, the wreckage came to a rest.

 

Leto slipped into peaceful darkness. . . .

 

 

 

 

The greatest and most important problems of life cannot be solved. They can

only be outgrown.

 

-SISTER JESSICA, private journal entry

 

 

 

IN A LIGHT TROPICAL RAIN, the survivors among the senior Swordmasters strode

along the explosion-pocked pavement of what had formerly been the historic

central plaza of the Ginaz School.

 

Duncan Idaho, already battle-proven, stood in their midst; he had discarded his

torn tunic. Beside him, Hiih Resser kept his shirt on, though it was drenched

in blood -- mostly not his own. Both of them were full-fledged Swordmasters

now, but they had no desire to celebrate their triumph.

 

Duncan just wanted to go home, to Caladan.


Though it had been more than a day since the Grumman sneak attack, fire and

rescue crews still worked in the rubble, using sleek dogs and trained ferrets to

sniff for signs of life. But buried survivors were few.

 

The central plaza's once-lovely fountain had been demolished by shrapnel.

Smoking debris lay all around. The odor of death and fire lingered in the air,

not dissipated by the sea breezes.

 

The Moritani soldiers had intended only a damaging hit-and-run strike; they had

made no preparations -- and had no stomach -- for a prolonged battle. Shortly

after the Ginaz fighters rallied their weapons for defense, the Grummans left

their fallen soldiers behind. They abandoned their damaged aircraft and rushed

back to waiting frigates. No doubt, Viscount Moritani was already publicly

justifying his heinous actions -- and privately celebrating his sneak attack, no

matter how much blood it had cost his own men.

 

"We study and teach fighting, but Ginaz is not a military world," Whitmore Bludd

said; his fine clothing looked all the worse now, soot-stained and bedraggled.

"We strive to remain independent of political matters."

 

"We made assumptions and got caught sleeping," Jeh-Wu said, turning his

perpetual sarcasm on himself for once. "We would have killed any new student

for such blind arrogance. And we are guilty of it ourselves."

 

Weary to the bone, Duncan looked at the men who had once been so proud, and saw

how defeated they looked.

 

"Ginaz should never have been a target for aggression." Rivvy Dinary bent over

to pick up a mangled strip of metal, once part of an ornamental clockwork

sculpture. "We assumed --"

 

"You assumed," Duncan cut him off, and they had no answer.

 

 

 

DUNCAN AND HIS REDHEADED FRIEND took the body of Trin Kronos and dumped it out

into the crashing surf near the main training center -- the same spot where the

kidnappers had dropped the corpses of their other four victims. The gesture

seemed right, the appropriate symbolic response, but the pair took no

satisfaction from it.

 

Now, the gathered fighting men shook their heads in dismay as they inspected the

damaged administration building. Duncan vowed to never forget the arrogance of

the Swordmasters, how it had led to so much trouble. Even the ancients

understood the danger of hubris, of the pride before the fall; had men learned

nothing in all these thousands of years?

 

Like his companions, Duncan now wore a Swordmaster's khaki uniform and red

bandanna. Black bands encircled their left arms, in honor of more than a

hundred Swordmasters who had died in the Moritani assault.

 

"We relied on Imperial law to protect us," an injured Mord Cour said, sounding

weak and small. He seemed very different from the man who had taught the drama

of epic poetry and made students weep as he recited legendary stories. Both of

his arms were bandaged. "But the Grummans didn't care. They have flouted our

most sacred traditions, spat upon the very foundation of the Imperium."


"Not everyone plays by the rules," Duncan said, unable to suppress his

bitterness. "Trin Kronos told us himself. We just didn't listen to him."

Rivvy Dinari's jowly face flushed.

 

"House Moritani will get a slap on the wrist," Jeh-Wu said, his lips puckered

into a frown. "They'll be fined, perhaps embargoed -- and they will continue to

laugh at us."

 

"How can anyone respect the prowess of Ginaz now?" Bludd groaned. "The school

is disgraced. The damage to our reputation is immense."

 

Mord Cour stared up at the hazy sky, and his long gray hair hung like a shroud

around his head. "We must remake the school. Just like the followers of Jool-

Noret did, after their Master drowned."

 

Duncan studied the grizzled old Swordmaster, remembered the man's tumultuous

lifetime after his village had been wiped out, how he had lived a feral life in

the mountainsides of Hagal, then returned to join -- and slay -- the bandits who

had killed his neighbors and family. If anyone could accomplish such a dramatic

resurrection, Cour could.

 

"We will never be so helpless again," Rivvy Dinari promised, his voice filled

with emotion. "Our Premier has promised to station two full combat units here,

and we are acquiring a squad of minisubs to patrol the waters. We are

Swordmasters, righteous in our prowess -- and this enemy caught us completely

unprepared. We are ashamed." With a graceful move, he kicked a twisted scrap

of metal, sending it clattering into the street. "Honor is slipping away. What

is the Imperium coming to?"

 

Overwhelmed by his own thoughts, Duncan stepped around a splash of blood on the

pavement, which glistened in the warm rain. Resser bent to look at it, as if he

could draw some information from the rusty puddle, some indication of whether

the fallen victim was enemy, or ally, or bystander.

 

"A lot of questions need to be asked," Bludd said, his voice edged by suspicion.

"We must dig deeply enough to find out what really happened." He puffed out his

 

chest. "And we will. I'm a soldier first and an educator second."

 

His companions grunted in agreement.

 

Seeing something sparkle in a pile of rubble, Duncan stepped over debris to

retrieve it. He pulled out a silver bracelet, wiped it on his sleeve. Tight

clusters of charms hung from the band . . . tiny swords, Guild Heighliners,

ornithopters. Rejoining the others, Duncan handed it to Dinari.

 

"Let us hope it didn't belong to a child," the bulky man said.

 

Duncan had already seen four dead children dragged from the debris, the sons and

daughters of school employees. The final death toll would be in the thousands.

Could it all be traced back to the single insult of expelling Grumman students,

which had been a justifiable act in response to House Moritani's outrageous

attack on innocent Ecazi civilians . . . which had been caused by the

assassination of an ambassador at a banquet on Arrakis . . . which in turn had

been provoked by suspected crop sabotage?


But the Grumman students had made their own choices about staying or leaving.

It was all so senseless. Trin Kronos had lost his life over it, and too many

others with him. When would it end?

 

Resser still intended to return to Grumman, though it seemed suicidal for him to

do so. He had his own demons to face there, but Duncan hoped he would survive

them, and eventually make his way to Duke Leto. After all, Resser was a

Swordmaster.

 

A few of the Swordmasters halfheartedly suggested offering their services as

mercenaries for Ecaz. Some of the Masters insisted that they regain their honor

first. Skilled fighters were needed on Ginaz to rebuild the decimated school

faculty. The famed academy would be years recovering from this.

 

But, while Duncan felt a deep sense of loss and anger for what had happened

here, his first allegiance was to Duke Leto Atreides. For eight years Duncan

had been forged in fire like the layered steel of a sword. And that sword was

sworn to House Atreides.

He would return to Caladan.

 

 

 

 

Why look for meaning where there is none? Would you follow a path you know

leads nowhere?

 

-Query of the Mentat School

 

 

 

THE NIGHTMARES WERE BAD, but waking was infinitely worse.

 

When Leto returned to consciousness in the infirmary, the night nurse greeted

him, telling him he was lucky to be alive. Leto didn't feel so lucky. Seeing

his dismal expression, the male nurse with heavy spectacles said, "There is some

good news. Prince Rhombur survived."

 

Leto took a deep, agitated breath. His lungs felt as if he had swallowed ground

glass. He tasted blood in his saliva. "And Victor?" He could hardly get the

words out.

 

The nurse shook his head. "I'm sorry." After a somber pause, the man added,

"You need more rest. I don't want to trouble you with details about the bomb.

There is time enough for that later. Thufir Hawat is investigating." He

reached into a pocket of his smock. "Let me give you a sleeping capsule."

 

Leto shook his head vehemently, extended a warding hand. "I'll go back to sleep

on my own." Victor is dead!

 

Not entirely satisfied, but deferring to the royal patient, the nurse told him

not to get out of bed. A voice-activated call-unit hovered in the air over the

bed. Leto just had to speak into it.


Victor is dead. My son! Leto had known it already . . . but now he had to face

the terrible reality. And a bomb. Who could have done such a thing?

 

Despite the medical orders, the stubborn Duke watched the night nurse go into a

room across the corridor to tend another patient. Rhombur? From his bed, Leto

could just see one edge of an open doorway.

 

Ignoring the pain, Leto pulled himself to a sitting position on the infirmary

bed. Moving like a damaged Ixian mek, he levered himself up from crisp sheets

that smelled of perspiration and bleach and swung his legs over the side of the

bed. His bare feet touched the floor.

 

Where was Rhombur? Everything else could wait. He needed to see his friend.

Someone has killed my son! Leto felt a surge of anger, and a sharp pain across

the top of his head.

 

His vision focused to a pinprick, and he concentrated on a tiny goal in front of

him as he took one step, then a second. . . . His ribs were bandaged, and his

lungs burned. Plaskin salve made his face feel stiff, like soft stone. He had

not looked in a mirror to see the extent of the damage. He didn't worry about

scars, didn't care at all. Nothing could heal the deep, irreparable damage to

his soul. Victor was dead. My son, my son!

 

Incredibly, Rhombur had survived, but where was he?

 

A bomb on the skyclipper . . .

 

Leto took one more step, then another away from the diagnostic apparatus beside

the bed. Outside, a cold storm blew, splattering raindrops like pellets against

the sealed windows behind him. The infirmary lights were dimmed in the gloomy

night. He staggered out of the room.

 

Reeling in the doorway of the room across the corridor, he grasped the jamb to

maintain his balance, then blinked before he stumbled toward brighter light

inside, where the glowglobes were whiter, colder. The large room was divided by

a dark curtain that waved slightly in the shadows. Sharp odors assailed him

from chemicals and cold air-purification systems.

 

Disoriented, he didn't consider consequences or implications. He only knew for

certain, like a tolling bell in his mind, that Victor was gone. Killed in

flames or sucked out with the explosion. Was it a Harkonnen assassination plot

against House Atreides? A vengeful attack by the Tleilaxu against Rhombur?

Someone trying to eliminate Leto's heir?

 

It was difficult for the Duke to explore such matters through the fuzz of pain

medications, through the stupor of grief. He could barely maintain the mental

energy to proceed from one moment to the next. Despair was like a soaked

blanket, smothering him. Despite his determination, Leto was sorely tempted to

fall into a deep, comforting well of surrender.

 

I must see Rhombur.

 

He slid the curtain open, passed through. In low light, a coffin-shaped life-

support pod was hooked up to tubes and pipes. Leto focused his efforts and took

laboring steps, cursing the pain that caused his movements to falter. A


mechanically operated bellows pumped oxygen into the sealed chamber. Rhombur

lay within.

 

"Duke Leto!"

 

Startled, he noticed the woman who stood beside the life-support pod, wrapped in

Bene Gesserit robes, surrounding herself with dark colors like shadows.

Tessia's drawn face was leached of its sharp humor and quiet loveliness, drained

of life.

 

He wondered how long Rhombur's concubine had maintained her vigil here. Jessica

had told him of Bene Gesserit techniques that allowed Sisters to remain awake

for days. Leto realized that he didn't even know how much time had passed since

he'd been pulled from the smashed wreckage of the cockpit chamber. From the

haggard look on Tessia's face, he doubted she had rested a moment since the

disaster.

 

"I . . . I came to see Rhombur," he said.

 

Tessia took a half step backward, and pointed toward the pod. She did not

assist Leto, and he finally made it on his own to the plazchrome side of the

vessel. He leaned heavily against the cool, polished metal seams.

 

Breathing hard, Leto bent his head but kept his eyes closed until the dizziness

passed and the pain subsided . . . and until he built up his nerve to look upon

what had happened to his friend.

 

He opened his eyes. And recoiled in horror.

 

All that remained of Rhombur Vernius was a smashed head and most of a spinal

column, part of a chest. The rest -- limbs, skin, some organs -- had been

ripped away by the force of the blast or crisped to cinders by engulfing flames.

Mercifully, he remained in a coma. This was the torn mass of flesh he had seen

on the deck of the skyclipper.

 

Leto tried to think of an appropriate prayer from the O.C. Bible. His mother

would have known exactly what to say -- though she had always resented the

presence of the Vernius children. Lady Helena would claim this was a righteous

punishment from God, because Leto had dared to take in the refugees from a

sacrilegious House.

 

Life-support systems and power packs kept Rhombur alive, trapping his tormented

soul inside this scrap of body that still clung to his existence.

 

"Why?" Leto said to himself. "Why did this happen? Who did this to him? To

Victor? To me?"

 

He looked up and saw Tessia's stony expression. She must be using all of her

Bene Gesserit training just to contain her own anguish.

 

Although she'd been an arranged concubine, Rhombur had genuinely loved her. The

two had allowed their match to blossom into what it could be -- unlike Leto's

relationship with Kailea, and unlike his parents, whose marriage had never

engendered true affection.


"Thufir Hawat and Gurney Halleck have been at the crash site for days," Tessia

said. "They are investigating the wreckage to determine the responsible party.

You are aware of the bomb?"

 

Leto nodded. "Thufir will find the answers. He always does." He forced the

words from his mouth, driving himself to ask the question he dreaded most. "And

Victor's body -- ?"

 

Tessia looked away. "Your son was . . . found. The guard captain, Swain Goire,

immediately preserved as much as possible . . . though I can't think what

purpose that might serve. Goire . . . loved the boy, too."

 

"I know he did," Leto said.

 

He stared down at the strange red-and-pink shape inside the life-support pod,

unable to recognize his friend. So closely did the chamber resemble a coffin

that Leto could almost envision pulling away the wires, sealing the top, and

burying it. Maybe that would be best.

 

"Is there anything we can do for him -- or is this just a futile exercise?"

 

He could see the muscles bunch in Tessia's cheeks, and her sepia eyes hardened,

blazing with cold fire. Her voice dropped to a breathless whisper. "I can

never give up hope."

 

"My Lord Duke!" The night nurse's alarmed voice carried a scolding tone as he

entered the room. "You must not be up, sir. You must recover your strength.

You are grievously injured, and I cannot permit you --"

 

Leto lifted a hand. "Don't speak to me of grievous injuries as I stand here

beside the life-support pod of my friend."

 

The nurse's gaunt face flushed, and he nodded jerkily on a long thin neck, like

a wading bird's. But he touched Leto's sleeve with a delicate, scrubbed hand.

"Please, my Lord. I am not here to compare wounds. My aim is to see that the

Duke of House Atreides heals as quickly as possible. That is your duty, too."

 

Tessia touched the life-support pod, and her gaze met Leto's. "Yes, Leto. You

have responsibilities still. Rhombur would never permit you to throw everything

away because of his condition."

 

Leto allowed himself to be guided out of the room, taking careful steps as the

night nurse led him back to his bed. He knew intellectually that he must regain

his strength, if only to enable him to understand the disaster.

 

My son, my son! Who has done this thing?

 

 

 

LOCKED IN HER CHAMBERS, Kailea wailed for hours. Refusing to speak to anyone,

she did not come out to see the Duke, her brother, or anyone else. But in

truth, she could not face herself, the monstrous guilt, the unredeemable shame.

 

It would be only a matter of time before Thufir Hawat and his relentless

investigation uncovered her culpability. For now, no one had expressed any

suspicions against her . . . but soon the gossip would begin, whispered along

the cool stone halls of Castle Caladan. People would wonder why she was

avoiding Duke Leto.


And so, after learning the schedule of medications -- and determining when Leto

would be least likely to detect the murderous guilt in her eyes -- Kailea

unbolted the door of her chambers and walked unsteadily toward the infirmary

rooms. At dusk, the light visible through stone-framed windows had turned the

cloud banks coppery in the sky, like her hair. But she saw no beauty in the

sunset, only shadows inside the walls.

 

Medical technicians and the doctor bustled about, making way for her, backing

out of the room to give her privacy with the Duke. The sympathy on their faces

tore at her heart.

 

"He has suffered a relapse, Lady Kailea," the doctor said. "We've had to

administer more drugs for his pain, and now he may be too sleepy to say much."

 

 

Kailea stood with forced hauteur. Her puffy red eyes dried as she steeled

herself. "Nevertheless, I will see him. I shall stand by Leto Atreides as long

as I am able, trusting that he knows I am there."

 

The doctor courteously found something else to do outside the room.

 

Her footsteps leaden, one hesitant pace at a time, Kailea moved closer to the

bedside. The room smelled of injuries and pain, of medicines and despair. She

looked down at Leto's bruised, burned face and tried to recall her anger toward

him. She thought again of the terrible things Chiara had told her, the myriad

ways Leto Atreides had betrayed all of her hopes, destroying her dreams.

 

Still, she remembered vividly the first time they had actually made love,

practically by accident after the Duke had been drinking too much Caladan ale

with Goire and the guards. Laughing, Leto had spilled a mug on himself, and

then ambled out into the hall. There he encountered Kailea, who'd been unable

to sleep and had been prowling the Castle. Noting his condition, she'd scolded

him gently and led him into his private chambers.

 

She had intended to help him into bed and then leave. Nothing more, though she

had fantasized about it many times. His own attraction for her had been so

plain, for so long. . . .

 

After all they'd been through, how could she possibly have convinced herself to

hate him?

 

As she stared at him now, lying injured and motionless, she recalled how he had

loved to play with his son. She had refused to see how much he'd adored the

boy, because she hadn't wanted to believe it.

 

Victor! She squeezed her eyes shut and pressed her hands against her face.

Tears flowed over her palms.

 

Leto stirred and half awoke, focusing on her with groggy, red-rimmed eyes. It

took him a long moment, but finally he recognized her. His face seemed free of

walls and the hardness of leadership, showing only naked emotion. "Kailea?" he

said in a drawn-out croak.

 

Not daring to respond, she bit her upper lip. What could she possibly say? He

knew her too well . . . he would know!


"Kailea . . ." His voice filled with absolute anguish. "Oh, Kailea, they've

killed Victor! Someone has killed our beautiful son. Oh, Kailea . . . who

could have done such a thing? Why?"

 

He struggled to keep his gray eyes open, fighting the fog of drugs in his

system. Kailea jammed her fist into her mouth, biting on the knuckles until

blood flowed.

 

Unable to face him any longer, she whirled and fled the room.

 

 

 

IN A RAGE, Swain Goire strode up the long steps to the isolated tower chambers.

Two Atreides House guards stood outside the entrance to Kailea's private rooms.

 

"Step aside," Goire commanded.

 

But the guards refused to move. "The Lady Kailea has given us orders," said the

Levenbrech-ranked officer on the left, flicking his gaze away, afraid to oppose

his commanding officer. "She wishes to be alone in her grief. She has not

eaten or accepted any visitors. She --"

 

"Who gives you orders, Levenbrech? A concubine, or the commander of our Lord

Duke's troops?"

 

"You, sir," answered the soldier on the right, looking at his companion. "But

you put us in an awkward position."

 

"You're dismissed, both of you," Goire barked. "Go now. I will bear the

responsibility." Then he said in a softer voice, as if to himself, "Yes, I bear

the responsibility."

 

He threw open the door, strode inside, and slammed it behind him.

 

Kailea wore a pale old sleeping garment. Her coppery hair hung in disarray, and

her eyes were red and puffy. She knelt on the stone floor, forsaking the

chairs, ignoring the cold wet draft from the open window. The fireplace lay

gray and dark in the palpable gloom of the chamber.

 

Red scratches etched parallel lines on her cheeks, as if she had tried to claw

out her eyes but had lost the nerve. With a shadowed gaze she looked up at him,

her expression filled with pathetic hope as she saw someone who might offer

sympathy.

 

Kailea raised herself from the floor, little more than a ghost of herself. "My

son is dead, my brother mangled beyond recognition." Her face looked like a

skull. "Swain, my son is dead." She took a step toward him and extended her

hands, as if hoping for comfort. Her expressive mouth twisted in a parody of a

pleading smile, but he stood rigid.

 

"My armory key was stolen," he said. "Taken from my uniform belt shortly after

Leto announced his plans for a ducal procession."

 

She stopped barely a meter from her lover. "How can you think of such things

when --"

 

"Thufir Hawat will learn what has happened!" Goire roared. "I know now who took

the key, and I know what it means. Your actions condemn you, Kailea." He


shuddered, wanting to tear her heart out with his bare hands. "Your own son!

How could you do this?"

 

"Victor is dead," she wailed. "How can you think I planned that?"

 

"You meant to kill the Duke alone, didn't you? I saw your panic when you

learned that Rhombur and Victor had joined him in the skyclipper. Most of the

household already suspects your hand in this."

 

His eyes blazed and his muscles tightened, but he remained immobile as a statue.

"And you have made me responsible, too. Skyclipper security was my duty, but I

was slow to realize the importance of the missing key. I kept convincing myself

I had only misplaced it, refused to consider other possibilities . . . I should

have raised an alarm."

 

He hung his head, continued to speak while he stared at the floor. "I should

have confessed our affair to my Duke long before this, and now you have soaked

my hands with blood, as well as your own." His nostrils flared as he looked at

her in revulsion, and his vision turned crimson. The room spun around him. "I

betrayed my Duke many times, but this is the worst of all. I could have

prevented Victor's death if only . . . ah, poor, sweet child."

 

Kailea's clawlike hands darted forward and grasped the hilt of the dueling

dagger at Goire's waist. She snatched it out of its sheath and held it up, her

eyes glazing. "If you are so miserable in your guilt, Swain, then fall on your

knife like a good warrior, like a loyal Atreides soldier. Take it. Thrust the

blade into your heart so that you can no longer feel the pain."

 

Dully, he looked at the outstretched dagger, but refused to move toward it.

Instead, after a long intense moment, he turned away . . . as if taunting Kailea

to plunge the blade into his back. "Honor demands justice, my Lady. True

justice -- not an easy way out. I will face my Duke with what I have done." He

looked over his shoulder as he strode toward the doorway. "Worry about your own

guilt."

 

She held the dagger in her hands as Goire left. After he closed the door, he

heard Kailea wailing, pleading for him to come back. But the captain closed his

ears to her cries and marched purposefully from the tower.

 

 

 

WHEN KAILEA DEMANDED to see her lady-in-waiting, Chiara scuttled into the room,

terrified but not daring to tarry. Wind whistled through the open tower window,

along with the sounds of surf crashing against the rocks far below. Kailea

stared out into the distance, the breezes whipping her pale garment like a

funeral shroud around her.

 

"You . . . summoned me, my Lady?" The old woman hovered close to the doorway,

allowing her shoulders to slump in an appearance of meek submission. She wished

she had thought to bring a tray of spice coffee or Kailea's favorite sweetmeats,

a peace offering to calm the animal fires within the distraught woman.

 

"Shall we discuss your foolish plan, Chiara?" Kailea's voice sounded hollow and

frighteningly cold. She turned, and her expression carried death.

 

The lady-in-waiting's instincts told her to flee the Castle, to disappear into

Cala City and take a transport back to Giedi Prime. She could throw herself


upon the mercy of Baron Harkonnen and boast about how much anguish she had

caused the Duke, albeit with only partial success.

 

But Kailea held her paralyzed, like a snake mesmerizing its prey.

 

"I . . . I am terribly sorry, my Lady." Chiara bowed, then began to grovel. "I

mourn for the innocent blood that was shed. No one could have foreseen that

Victor and Rhombur would join the procession. They were never supposed to --"

 

"Silence! I want none of your excuses. I know everything that happened,

everything that went wrong."

 

Like a steel trap closing, Chiara clamped off further words. She felt a deeper

nervousness, sensing how alone they were in this chamber. If only the guards

had remained at their posts as she'd ordered, if only Chiara had thought to arm

herself before coming here.

 

So many things had been unforeseen.

 

"As I think back over the years, Chiara, I recall so many comments you made, all

those insidious suggestions. Now their meaning grows clear, and the weight of

evidence is an avalanche against you."

 

"What . . . what do you mean, my Lady? I have done nothing but serve you since

--"

 

Kailea cut her off. "You were sent here to sow discord, weren't you? You have

been trying to turn me against Leto since the day we met. Who do you work for?

The Harkonnens? House Richese? The Tleilaxu?" Sunken eyes and scarred cheeks

dominated her blank and emotionless face. "No matter, the result is the same.

Leto has survived . . . and my son is dead."

 

She took a step toward the old woman, and Chiara used her most compassionate

voice like a shield. "Your grief is making you think and say terrible things,

my dear. This has all been a dreadful mistake."

 

Kailea stepped closer. "Be thankful for one thing, Chiara. For many years I

considered you my friend. Victor died swiftly and painlessly, unsuspecting.

For that, I grant you your own merciful death."

 

She yanked out the dueling dagger she had taken from Swain Goire. Chiara

lurched backward, raising her fingers in a warding gesture. "No, my Lady!"

 

But Kailea did not hesitate. She drove forward, plunging the blade deep into

Chiara's chest. She withdrew and struck again to be sure she had pierced the

traitorous woman's heart. Then she let the knife fall with a clatter to the

floor as a gurgling Chiara sagged like a pile of rags onto the tiles.

 

Blood splashed the eerily beautiful blue obsidian wall, and Kailea straightened,

looking at her own dim reflection there. She stared for a long moment, not

liking what she saw.

 

With ponderous steps, Kailea went to the open window. The biting cold numbed her

skin, and yet all of her flesh felt wet, as if with blood. Holding the stone

edges of the windowsill, she stared out into the cloud-laden sky to the distant

horizon made smooth by the seas of Caladan. Below, the foaming infinity of

waves snarled around the base of the tall cliff.


The marvelous stalactite city inside the crust of Ix shone in her memory. It

had been so long since she'd danced in the reflective halls of the Grand Palais,

showing off her finest merh-silk dresses. She had stood with her brother and

the Pilru twins looking out upon the immense grotto where Heighliners were

built.

 

Like a prayer, Kailea Vernius brought to mind everything she had read and all

the images she had seen of the Imperial Court at Kaitain, the spectacular

palace, the tiered gardens, the chime kites. She had longed to spend her life in

the dazzling glamor that should have accompanied her station -- Princess of a

Great House of the Landsraad. But in all her life, Kailea had never achieved

the heights or the wonders that she desired.

 

Finally, leaving only dark memories behind her, she climbed onto the windowsill

and spread her wings to fly. . . .

 

 

 

 

Humans must never submit to animals.

 

-Bene Gesserit Teaching

 

 

 

THOUGH ABULURD FORMALLY RETAINED the title of subdistrict governor of Lankiveil,

in name at least, Glossu Rabban controlled the planet and its economy. It

amused him to let his father keep the title, as that didn't change who was

really in power.

 

What could the old fool do anyway, holed up in a cliffside monastery?

 

Rabban despised the planet's dreary skies, cold temperatures, and primitive

people with their smelly fish. He hated it because the Baron had forced him to

spend years here after his botched mission on Wallach IX. But mostly, he hated

the place because his father loved it so much.

 

Secure on Lankiveil, Rabban finally decided to inspect the remote spice

 

stockpile they'd hidden decades before. He liked to check the hoards

periodically, to be certain they were secure. All records had been erased, all

witnesses eliminated. No proof existed that the Baron had secreted away so much

melange during his early tenure on Arrakis.

 

Rabban mounted an expedition, coming out of orbit to set down on the northern

landmass where he had spent two years in the industrial port cities and the

whale fur-processing plants. Now, with ten of his soldiers, he navigated the

ice-choked northern seas in a boat commandeered from one of the fisheries. His

scanners and technicians knew where to search for the artificial iceberg.

Rabban let them do their work while he huddled in his cabin and drank too much

kirana brandy. He would come out on deck when the goal was sighted, but he had


no interest in smelling the salty fog or freezing his fingertips until it was

necessary.

 

The synthetic iceberg was perfection to the naked eye, exactly like any other

floating arctic block. When the boat anchored, Rabban shouldered his way to the

front of his troops. He stepped aboard the polymer-based iceberg, operated the

hidden hatch, and entered the hollow blue tunnels.

 

Only to find the enormous storehouse completely empty.

 

When Rabban let out a deep bellow, the sound echoed through the cold tunnels.

"Who did this?"

 

Later, the boat roared off to the south, leaving the faux iceberg behind.

Rabban stood at the bow, so hot with anger that the wet and cold no longer

affected him. The craft raced down to the rocky fjords, where Harkonnen

soldiers swarmed into pathetic little fishing villages. The settlements looked

much nicer than Rabban remembered them: the houses new, the equipment shiny and

functional. The fishing boats and tackle, as well as the storehouses, were

modern and well cared for, full of off-world imports.

 

The soldiers wasted no time in grabbing villagers and torturing one after

another until the same answer surfaced again and again. Rabban had suspected

even before he heard the name uttered through bloody lips and broken teeth.

 

Abulurd.

 

He might have known.

 

 

 

 

IN THE CLIFF CITY OF VERITAS, a cold winter snap came on. The Buddislamic monks

used fresh water from deep mountain springs to enhance the structure and beauty

of their remarkable monastery.

 

Abulurd's scarred heart had recovered as much as it ever would. Wearing warm

robes and thick gloves, he held a flexible hose and spigot that sprayed a

sparkling mist onto the edge of the cave opening.

 

His breath gushed out in a cloud of steam, and the skin of his cheeks felt so

cold it was bound to crack. But he smiled as he sprayed the hose, adding to the

prismatic sheetwall of ice. The barricade built up slowly, like a curtain

around the front of their overhanging grotto. The translucent, milky-white

barrier hung down, a dome that reflected and sparkled in sunlight, yet blocked

the winds that whipped around the crags. Chimes and weathervanes jangled

outside the grotto and up along the cliffs, gathering power and making music at

the same time.

 

Abulurd shut off the water flow and pulled back on the spigot so that monks

could run forward with broken chunks of colored glass, which they positioned in

the freezing water to create a kaleidoscope of brilliant hues. They stepped

back, and Abulurd sprayed water again, coating the colored glass chips. As the

frozen curtain grew, the studded jewels added rainbows to the city under the

overhang.


After the ice barrier had been extended another half meter, the abbot of Veritas

sounded a gong, calling a halt to the efforts. Abulurd shut off the water and

sat back, exhausted but proud of what he had accomplished.

 

He stripped off his thick gloves and slapped the padded jacket to break away the

crusting of ice. Then he opened his body covering to let out the warm steam-

sweat and stepped into a portable dining enclosure with clearplaz windows.

 

When several monks arrived to feed the workers, Emmi came up to him carrying a

stone bowl of hot soup. Abulurd patted the bench beside him, and his wife sat

to share lunch with her husband. The broth was delicious.

 

Suddenly, through the dining enclosure he saw the ice curtain shatter inward

with a blaze of lasgun fire. Broken shards crunched to the grotto floor, then

slid down the outer cliff. After a second round of weapons fire, a Harkonnen

attack craft became visible hovering in front of the overhang, weapons still

smoking as it cleared away space so that it could drive under the shelf ceiling.

 

The monks scrambled about, yelling. One dropped a hose, and fresh water gushed

across the cold stone floor.

 

Abulurd felt sick with a horrible sense of deja vu. He and Emmi had come to

Veritas to lead a life of peace, in secret. They wanted no contact with the

outside world, especially not with the Harkonnens. Especially not with their

elder son.

 

The attack craft scraped across the rock floor as it landed. The hatch hissed

open, and Glossu Rabban was the first out, flanked by soldiers who bristled with

weapons -- though none of the monks in Veritas would ever have resorted to

violence, not even to defend one of their own. Rabban wore his inkvine whip.

 

"Where is my father?" he demanded as he led his men toward the dining enclosure.

His voice sounded like two rocks crashing together. The intruders ripped the

thin plaz door open, allowing a cold wind inside.

 

Abulurd stood up, and Emmi grabbed him in a gesture so abrupt that she upended

the bowl of hot soup. It tumbled to the polished floor and shattered. Steam

rose from the spilled broth into the cold air.

 

"I'm here, Son," Abulurd said, standing tall. "There's no need to break

anything else." His mouth was dry with fear, his throat constricted. The monks

backed away, and he was glad the others did not try to speak, because Glossu

Rabban -- his demonic son -- had no qualms about opening fire on innocents.

 

The burly man swiveled as if his waist were on ball bearings. His heavy

eyebrows furrowed, forming a hood that shadowed his face. He marched forward,

fists coiled. "The spice stockpile -- what have you done with it? We tortured

the people in your fishing village." His eyes danced with pleasure. "Everyone

gave your name. And then we tortured some more, just to be sure of the matter."

 

Abulurd stepped forward, putting distance between himself and Emmi and the other

monks. His gray-blond hair hung limp over his ears with sweat from his labors.

"I used the stockpile to help the people of Lankiveil. After all the hurt

you've caused, you owe it to them." He had intended to prepare for this

eventuality, to set up an effective passive defense system that would protect

them from Harkonnen rage. He'd hoped Rabban wouldn't notice the missing spice


until he'd had a chance to prepare the monks. But he hadn't gotten around to it

soon enough.

 

Emmi hurried across the floor, her face flushed, her straight black hair thrown

back. "Stop this! Leave your father alone."

 

Rabban didn't even turn his head, didn't take his eyes from Abulurd's. Instead,

he lashed out with one muscular arm and struck his mother squarely in the center

of her face. She staggered back, clutching her nose as blood poured between her

fingers and down her cheeks.

 

"How dare you strike your mother!"

 

"I'll strike whomever I please. You don't seem to understand who has the power

here. You don't know how pathetically weak you are."

 

"I'm ashamed of what you've become." Abulurd spat on the floor in disgust.

 

Rabban was unimpressed. "What have you done with our spice stockpile? Where

have you taken it?"

 

Abulurd's eyes flashed fire. "For once, Harkonnen money has done some good, and

you'll never get it back."

 

Moving with the speed of a viper, Rabban grabbed Abulurd's long-fingered hand

and yanked it toward him. "I'm not going to waste time with you," he said, his

voice deep and threatening. With a vicious twist, he snapped Abulurd's index

finger, breaking it like a dry stick. Then he broke the thumb.

 

Abulurd reeled with the pain. Emmi staggered to her feet and screamed. Blood

streamed down her mouth and chin.

 

"What have you done with the spice?" Quickly, efficiently, Rabban broke two

fingers on his father's other hand for good measure.

 

Abulurd looked at his son, his gaze steady, thrusting away the pain that howled

through his broken hands. "I distributed all the money through dozens of

intermediaries. We spent the credits here on Lankiveil. We built new

buildings, bought new equipment, purchased food and medical supplies from off-

world merchants. We've taken some of our people off-planet to better places."

 

Rabban was incredulous. "You spent all of it?" There had been enough melange

hidden away to finance several large-scale wars.

 

Abulurd's laugh was a thin, slightly hysterical sound. "A hundred solaris here,

a thousand there."

 

Now the steam seemed to boil out of Rabban, deflating him -- because he

understood that his father undoubtedly could have done exactly as he claimed.

If so, the Harkonnen spice hoard was truly gone. Rabban could never retrieve

it. Oh, he might squeeze a bit of repayment here and there from the villagers,

but he would never reclaim everything they had lost.

 

The tides of rage threatened to burst a blood vessel in Rabban's brain. "I'll

kill you for this." His voice held a cold tone of absolute certainty.


Abulurd stared into the wide, hate-filled face of his son -- a complete

stranger. Despite all Rabban had done, after all the corruption and evil,

Abulurd still remembered him as a mischievous boy, still remembered when Emmi

had held him as a baby.

 

"You will not kill me." Abulurd's voice was stronger than he imagined it could

be. "No matter how vile you are or how many twisted things the Baron has taught

you, you cannot commit such a heinous act. I am your own father. You are a

human being -- not a beast."

 

This triggered the last avalanche of uncontrolled emotions. With both hands,

Rabban grasped his father around the throat. Emmi screamed and threw herself at

their deranged son, but she might have been a blown leaf. Rabban's powerful

hands squeezed and squeezed.

 

Abulurd's eyes bulged, and he reached up to fight back with his broken fingers.

 

Rabban's thick lips curved upward in a smile. He crushed Abulurd's larynx and

snapped his neck. With a frown of disgust, he released his grip and let his

father's corpse tumble to the rock floor as the monks and his own mother gasped

and screamed.

 

"From now on I shall be called Beast." Pleased with the new name he had chosen,

Rabban signaled for his men to accompany him. Then he strode back to the ships.

 

 

 

 

To keep from dying is not the same as "to live."

 

-Bene Gesserit Saying

 

 

 

EVEN THE DREARIEST ROOM in Castle Caladan was an improvement over the infirmary,

and Leto had been moved to the exquisitely appointed Paulus Suite. The change

of location, despite its landmines of memory, was meant to help him recover.

 

But every day seemed the same, gray and endless and hopeless.

 

"Thousands of messages have come in, my Duke," Jessica said with forced cheer,

though her heart ached for him. She used just the slightest hint of

manipulative Voice. She pointed to cards, letters, and message cubes on a

nearby table. Bouquets of fragrant flowers adorned the room, battling the

antiseptic odors of medicinals. Some children had drawn pictures for their

Duke. "Your people grieve with you."

 

Leto didn't respond. He stared ahead, his gray eyes without luster. A white

newskin wrap was secured to his forehead, a second application to repair scar

tissue. Quicknit amplifier packs were attached to one shoulder and both of his

legs, and an intravenous line dangled from one arm. He noticed none of it.


The burned and mangled body of Rhombur remained connected to a life-support pod

back in the hospital. The Prince still clung to life, though he might have been

better off in the morgue. Survival like this was worse than death.

 

At least Victor is at peace. And Kailea, too. He felt only pity for her,

sickened at what she had been driven to do.

 

Leto turned his head slightly in Jessica's direction. His face bore an

overwhelming sadness. "The medics have done as I commanded? You're certain?"

 

Under Leto's strict orders, his son's recovered corpse had been placed in

cryogenic suspension in the morgue. It was a question he asked each day: he

seemed to forget the answer.

 

"Yes, my Duke -- it has been done." Jessica held up one of the packages from

well-wishers, trying to take his mind from the unbearable pain. "This is from a

widow on the Eastern Continent, who writes that her husband was a civil servant

in your employ. Look closely at the holophoto -- she is holding a plaque you

gave her, in honor of her husband's lifelong service to House Atreides. Now her

young sons are eager to work for you." Jessica stroked his shoulder, then

touched the sensor to shut off the holophoto. "Everyone wants you to get well."

 

Outside, on the steep paths and roads leading to Castle Caladan, citizens had

come to place candles and flowers along the entire walkway. Mountains of

blossoms were piled beneath his windows, so that the heady, sweet perfume rose

with the sea breezes. People sang where he could hear them; some played the

harp or baliset.

 

Jessica wished Leto could go out and face the well-meaning crowd. She wanted

him to sit in his tall ducal chair in the courtyard and hear the people's

petitions, their complaints, their praises. He could wear the garments of his

duties, looking larger than any normal human, as the Old Duke had taught him.

Leto needed to distract himself enough to move forward in life again, and

perhaps the momentum of day-to-day existence would even begin to heal his

shattered heart. The business of leadership.

 

His people needed him.

 

Hearing a shrill cry outside the window, Jessica saw a large sea hawk, with

tethers dangling from its clawed feet as it spread its red-tinged wings. Below

stood a teenage boy holding the tether, looking hopefully up at the tiny Castle

window. Jessica had seen Leto talking with the young man on occasion, one of

the villagers the Duke had befriended. The sea hawk flew past Leto's room

again, peering inside, as if the bird could serve as eyes for all the concerned

people gathered below.

 

The Duke's face sank into deepest melancholy, and Jessica gazed upon him with

love. I can't shelter you from the world, Leto. She had always marveled at his

strength of character: Now she worried about the fragility of his spirit.

Though stubborn and grim, Duke Leto Atreides no longer had the will to live.

This man she admired so much was effectively dead, despite the healing of his

body.

 

She couldn't bear to let him give up and die -- not only because of her Bene

Gesserit mandate to conceive his daughter, but because she longed to see Leto

whole and happy again. Silently, she promised to do everything in her power for

him. She murmured a Bene Gesserit prayer, "Great Mother, watch over those who

are worthy."


IN THE DAYS AFTERWARD, she sat and talked with Leto constantly. He responded to

Jessica's quiet, undemanding attentions and slowly, gradually, began to improve.

Color returned to the Duke's narrow, handsome face. His voice grew stronger,

and he began to carry on longer conversations with her.

 

Still, his heart was dead. He knew about Kailea's treachery, the murder of her

lady-in-waiting, and how the woman he'd once loved had thrown herself out of a

high window. But he could feel no rage toward her, no obsession for revenge . .

. only a sick sadness. The spark of life and passion had gone from his eyes.

 

But Jessica wouldn't give up, and she wouldn't let him do so, either.

 

She set up a bird feeder on the balcony outside his window, and Leto often

watched the wrens, rock sparrows, and finches. He even named certain birds that

came back again and again; for a man who had no Bene Gesserit training, the

Duke's ability to distinguish among similar creatures impressed her.

 

One morning, almost a month after the skyclipper explosion, he said to Jessica,

"I want to see Victor." His voice sounded peculiar, low but emotionally

charged. "I can face it now. Take me to him, please."

 

They locked gazes. In the woodsmoke-gray of his eyes, Jessica saw that nothing

could dissuade him.

 

Jessica touched his arm. "He is . . . much worse than Rhombur. You don't have

to do this, Leto."

 

"Yes, Jessica . . . yes, I do."

 

 

 

DOWN IN THE VAULT Jessica thought the boy's crushed body looked almost peaceful,

preserved in its cryogenic case. Perhaps it was because Victor, unlike Rhombur,

was safe in a realm where pain could no longer reach him.

 

Leto opened the doorseals and shivered as he reached through the frosty mist.

He placed his strong right hand on the boy's wrapped chest. Whatever he said to

his dead son, he did so privately, because no words came forth. His lips barely

moved.

 

Jessica saw Leto's sorrow. He and Victor could spend no more time together; he

would never have a chance to be the father the boy deserved.

 

She placed an arm on Leto's shoulder to comfort him. Her heart raced and she

fought to calm herself, using Bene Gesserit techniques. She was unsuccessful,

though; she heard a murmuring and agitation deep within her psyche, in the most

distant reaches of her mind. What was it? It couldn't be the echoes of Other

Memory, for she was not yet a Reverend Mother. But she sensed that the ancient

Sisters were troubled by something of such grave concern that it transcended

normal bounds. What is happening here?

 

"There can be no doubt now," Leto said, as if in a trance. "House Atreides is

cursed . . . and has been since the days of Agamemnon."


As she drew Leto reluctantly from the morgue, Jessica needed to reassure him, to

tell him he was mistaken. She wanted to remind the Duke of how much his family

had accomplished, how greatly he was respected throughout the Imperium.

 

But the words wouldn't come. She had known Rhombur, Victor, and Kailea. She

could not argue with Leto's fears.

 

 

 

 

We are always human and carry the whole burden of being human.

 

-DUKE LETO ATREIDES

 

 

 

WINDBLOWN RAIN PELTED the windows of Leto's room, as thoughts battered his mind.

A downpour slashed the stone walls, and wind whistled through a poorly sealed

window frame. The storm echoed his mood.

 

Alone in the suite, Leto sat shivering in a tall chair that seemed to overwhelm

him. Behind closed eyelids, he pictured Victor's face, the boy's black hair and

brows, the insatiable curiosity, the quick and generous laughter . . . the

child-sized ducal jacket and overlarge epaulets he'd been wearing at the time of

his death.

 

Leto's eyes adjusted to the darkness, and he imagined shadow-shapes around the

room. Why couldn't I have helped my son?

 

He hung his head and spoke aloud now, conversing with ghosts. "If there was the

slightest thing I could do for Victor, I would sell every Atreides holding."

His grief threatened to overwhelm him.

 

Noises intruded, a pounding at his sealed chamber door that was so loud and

heavy, he knew it must be Thufir Hawat. Leto moved slowly, his body aching,

without energy. His eyes were red and scratchy; at any other time he could have

summoned enough courtesy to greet his Master of Assassins . . . but not now, not

so late at night.

 

Hawat opened the door. "My Duke," he said, crossing the room and extending a

silvery message cylinder. "This document just arrived at the spaceport."

 

"More condolences? I thought we'd already heard from every House in the

Landsraad." Leto could not focus his eyes. "I don't dare hope that this could

be good news?"

 

"No, my Duke." Hawat's leathery face seemed to sag in on itself. "It is from

the Bene Tleilax." He placed the cylinder into Leto's trembling hands.

 

Scowling, Leto broke the seal, then stared at the brief message, wicked in its

simplicity, awful in its promises. He had heard of such possibilities, sinister

practices that brought a shudder of revulsion to any moral man. If only it


could be true. He had avoided even considering the Tleilaxu -- but now the vile

little gnome-men had made their offer directly.

 

Hawat waited, ready to serve his Duke, barely concealing his dread.

 

"Thufir . . . they have offered to grow a ghola of Victor, bring him back from

his dead cells, so that . . . so that he can be alive again."

 

Even the Mentat could not hide his astonishment. "My Lord! You must not

consider --"

 

"The Tleilaxu could do it, Thufir. I could have my son back."

 

"At what cost? Do they even name their price? This bears an ill stamp upon it,

sir, mark my words. Those loathsome men destroyed Ix. They threatened to kill

you during the Trial by Forfeiture. They have made no secret of their hatred

for House Atreides."

 

Leto stared at the message cylinder. "They still believe I fired upon their

ships inside the Heighliner. Now, thanks to the Bene Gesserit, we know the true

perpetrator. We could tell the Tleilaxu about the Harkonnens and their

invisible attack ship --"

 

The Mentat stiffened. "My Lord, the Bene Gesserit have refused to give us

proof. The Tleilaxu will never believe you without evidence."

 

Leto's voice sounded small, and desperate. "But Victor has no other chance.

When it comes to my son, I will deal with anyone, pay any price." He longed to

hear the boy's voice again, to see his smile, to feel the touch of the small

hand in his own.

 

"I must remind you that while a ghola may be an exact copy in all respects, the

new child would have none of Victor's memories, none of his personality."

 

"Even so, would that not be better than having only memories and a corpse? And

this time, I will legitimize him and make him my rightful heir."

 

The thought filled him with sorrow beyond measure. Would a ghola Victor grow up

normally, or would he be tainted by the knowledge of what he was? What if the

Bene Tleilax -- so skilled in creating twisted Mentats -- did something to the

boy's genetic makeup? A hidden plot to strike back at Duke Atreides through the

person he loved most.

 

But Leto would risk even damnation . . . for Victor. He was helpless in the

face of the decision. He had no choice.

 

Hawat's voice was gruff and strained. "My Lord, as your Mentat -- and as your

friend -- I advise you against this rash course of action. It is a trap. You

know the Tleilaxu mean to bind you in their poisonous web."

 

Flinching from residual twinges of pain, Leto stepped closer to the old Master

of Assassins. Hawat backed away when he saw the mad fury in the Duke's reddened

eyes. He seemed not to have heard any of the objections.

 

"Thufir, I can entrust this mission to no one but you." He drew a deep breath;

desperation coursed like flame through his bloodstream. "Contact the Tleilaxu.

Inform them I wish . . ." He could hardly say it. ". . . I wish to learn their


terms." His thin smile sent a shudder down Hawat's back. "Think of it, Thufir.

I'll have my son again!"

 

The old warrior placed a sinewy hand on Leto's shoulder. "Rest, my Duke, and

consider the implications of what you suggest. We dare not bare our throats in

such a way to the Bene Tleilax. Imagine the cost. What will they demand in

return? I advise against this. Such an idea is not possible."

 

Refusing to be swayed, Leto shouted at him. "I am the Duke of House Atreides.

I alone determine what is possible here."

 

The torment of his shattered life made his mind reel, blurring his

concentration. There were dark circles under his eyes. "We are talking about

my son -- my dead son! -- and I command you to do as I say. Make the request of

the Tleilaxu."

 

 

 

THE DAY OF DUNCAN IDAHO'S RETURN should have been a cause for great celebration,

but the skyclipper tragedy had cast a pall of sorrow over all of Caladan.

 

At the Cala Municipal Spaceport, a greatly changed Duncan disembarked and

breathed deeply of the salty air. He gazed around with sparkling eyes and an

eager expression. At the head of an Atreides honor guard, he saw Thufir Hawat

in a black uniform coat adorned with military medals, a dressy ambassadorial

outfit. Such formality! Red-uniformed attendants moved to the ramp door

escorting the passengers to processing stations.

 

As Hawat stood at the ramp's edge, he hardly recognized the new arrival.

Duncan's youthful black curls had grown thick and coarse, and his smooth

complexion was ruddy and tanned. Far more muscular than he had been, the young

man moved with athletic grace, and wariness mixed with confidence. Proudly, he

 

wore Ginaz khakis and a red bandanna; the Old Duke's sword hung smartly at his

side, a bit more battered but newly polished and sharpened.

 

"Thufir Hawat, you haven't changed at all, you old Mentat!" Duncan hurried

forward to clasp the warrior's hand.

 

"You, on the other hand, have changed a great deal, young Idaho. Or should I

call you Swordmaster Idaho? I remember the streetwise scamp who threw himself

on the mercy of Duke Paulus. I do believe you're a little taller."

 

"And wiser, too, I pray."

 

The Mentat bowed. "I am afraid that events here have forced us to defer a

welcoming celebration for you. Allow one of my men to accompany you back to the

Castle. Leto will be cheered to see your face right now. Sergeant Vitt, would

you please escort Duncan to the Duke?"

 

Hawat marched past the Swordmaster up the ramp and boarded the shuttle himself,

ready to depart for the Heighliner in orbit. Seeing the young man's perplexed

expression, Hawat realized that Duncan knew nothing about the tragedy yet. He

had never met Leto's son, either, though undoubtedly he had learned of the boy

through correspondence.

 

The Mentat added in the bleakest of tones, "Sergeant Vitt will explain

everything."


The sergeant, a powerfully built man with a chestnut goatee, gave a formal nod.

"I'm afraid this will be the saddest story I have ever told." Without further

explanation, Hawat boarded the shuttle, carrying a satchel of documents from the

Duke to the Tleilaxu Masters.

 

Sliding his tongue along the inside of his mouth, the Mentat felt a sore area

where a minuscule injector had been implanted; the device would emit a tiny but

powerful spray burst of antiseptics, antitoxins, and antibiotics with each bite

of food he took. He had been ordered to meet face-to-face with the Tleilaxu,

and not even a Master of Assassins could imagine what sorts of diseases and

poisons the hated people might attempt to use on him.

 

Hawat was determined not to let them take advantage of the situation, despite

the Duke's rigorous instructions. He disagreed vehemently with Leto's

desperate, unwise course of action, but he was honor-bound to do his best.

 

 

 

BEHIND A CONFINEMENT FIELD in the dungeons of Castle Caladan, Swain Goire stared

into darkness, thinking of other times, other places. Wearing only a thin

prison uniform, he shivered in the dank air.

 

Where had his life gone so drastically wrong? He'd struggled so hard to better

himself; he'd sworn loyalty to the Duke; he'd loved Victor so much. . . .

 

Seated on his cot he cradled the hypo-injector in his hand, rubbing a thumb

along the cool plaz surface of the handle. The scarred smuggler Gurney Halleck

had slipped it to him, providing the disgraced guard captain with an easy way

out. At any moment Goire could inject poison into his bloodstream. If only he

had the courage . . . or the cowardice.

 

In his mind's eye, years melted away as if cut by a lasbeam. Goire remembered

growing up in poverty on Cala Bay, earning money for his mother and two younger

sisters by crewing on fishing boats; he had never even known his father. By the

age of thirteen, Goire had obtained work as a cook's assistant in Castle

Caladan, cleaning stoves and storage chambers, mopping floors, scrubbing grease

from the oven walls. The chef had been stern but good-hearted, and had helped

the young man.

 

When Goire turned sixteen, shortly after the Old Duke's death, he'd begun

training in the House Guard and rose through the ranks until he became one of

Duke Leto's most trusted men. He and Leto were within months of the same age .

. . and through different paths they'd come to love the same woman: Kailea

Vernius.

 

And Kailea had ruined them both before plunging to her own death.

 

During Thufir Hawat's deep interrogation, Goire had offered no excuses. He'd

confessed everything, had even searched for additional crimes to increase his

own culpability. He'd hammered himself with guilt, hoping either to survive the

worst of the pain . . . or die from it at last. Because of his foolishness, he

allowed Kailea access to his armory key, enabling Chiara to obtain the

explosives. He never plotted to kill the Duke, for he loved him and still did.

 

Then Gurney Halleck had brought him the poison, saying with no sympathy

whatsoever, "Take the only course open to you, the course of honor." He left

the hypo-injector in Goire's cell, then departed.


Goire ran a finger along the shaft of the deadly needle. He could prick his

finger and end his ruined life. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes. Tears

streamed down his cheeks, and he tasted their saltiness.

 

"Swain, wait." Glowstrips brightened along the ceiling. Opening his eyes, he

saw the sharp needle. His hands were shaking. Slowly, he turned toward the

voice.

 

The containment field faded, and Duke Leto Atreides stepped forward, with

Halleck close behind, looking unsettled. Goire froze, holding the injector in

front of him. The very sight of his Duke -- still bandaged, barely recovered

from his worst injuries -- was nearly enough to strike him dead. Goire sat

helpless, ready to accept any punishment Leto decreed.

 

The Duke did the most terrible thing imaginable. He took the injector away.

 

"Swain Goire, you are the most pitiable of men," Leto said in a low voice, as if

his own soul had been swept away. "You loved my son and were sworn to protect

him, and yet you contributed to Victor's death. You loved Kailea, and thus

betrayed me with my own concubine even as you claimed to love me. Now Kailea is

dead, and you can never hope to regain my faith."

 

"Nor do I deserve to." Goire looked into Leto's gray eyes, already feeling the

anguish of the deepest hells.

 

"Gurney wants you put to death -- but I'm not going to allow that," Leto said,

each word like a physical blow. "Swain Goire, I sentence you to live . . . to

live with what you have done."

 

Stunned, the man said nothing for a long moment. Tears poured from his eyes.

"No, my Duke. Please, no."

 

Gurney Halleck glared at Goire ferociously, dangerously, as Leto spoke. "Swain,

I do not believe you will ever betray House Atreides again -- but your life in

Castle Caladan is over. I will send you into exile. You'll depart with

nothing, carrying only your crimes."

 

Spluttering, Halleck could contain himself no longer. "But, Sire! You can't

let this traitor live, after what he has done! Is that justice?"

 

Leto gave him a hard, cold look. "Gurney, this is justice in the purest

possible sense . . . and one day my people will realize it, that there was no

more fitting punishment."

 

Stricken, Goire slumped back against the cold wall. He drew in a long breath,

stifling a moan. "One day, my Lord, they will call you Leto the Just."


No one person can ever know everything that is in the heart of another. We are

all Face Dancers in our souls.

 

-Tleilaxu Secret Handbook

 

 

 

UNDER THE SUN OF THALIM, the Bene Tleilax closed off their worlds to outsiders,

but allowed select representatives to land in specific quarantined areas, which

had been swept clean of sacred objects. As soon as Thufir Hawat departed, the

Tleilaxu would disinfect every surface he had touched.

 

The main city of Bandalong was fifty kilometers from the spaceport complex,

across a plain that showed no roads or rail lines. As the shuttle descended

through the carnelian daytime sky, Hawat studied the huge sprawl and guessed

that Bandalong contained millions of people. But the Mentat, an outsider, could

never go there. He would attend to his business in one of the approved

buildings at the spaceport proper. And then he would return to Caladan.

 

Hawat was one of a dozen passengers aboard the descending craft, half of whom

were Tleilaxu; the others appeared to be businessmen coming to purchase

biological products such as new eyes, healthy organs, twisted Mentats, or even a

ghola, as Hawat had been commanded to do.

 

When he stepped out onto the platform, a gray-skinned man hurried to intercept

him. "Thufir Hawat, Mentat to the Atreides?" The gnomish man flashed sharp

teeth when he smiled. "I am Wykk. Come this way."

 

Without offering a handshake or awaiting a response, Wykk curtly led Hawat down

a spiraling walkway to a subterranean watercourse, where they boarded an

automated boat. Standing on deck, they grasped handrails as the craft sped

across the muddy water, leaving a considerable wake behind them.

 

After disembarking, Hawat ducked to follow his guide into a seedy lobby in one

of the spaceport's perimeter buildings. Three Tleilaxu men stood talking;

others hurried across the lobby. He saw no women anywhere.

 

A robo delivery machine -- of Ixian manufacture? -- clanked across the worn and

scratched floor, came to a stop in front of Wykk. The Tleilaxu man removed a

metal cylinder from a tray, handed it to the Mentat. "This is your room key.

You must remain in the hotel." Hawat noted hieroglyphics on the cylinder that

he didn't recognize, and a number in Imperial Galach.

 

"In one hour you will meet the Master here." Wykk designated one of the

doorways, through which an array of tables could be seen. "If you do not arrive

for the meeting, we will send hunters to find you."

 

Hawat stood stiff and formal, resplendent in his Atreides military regalia. "I

will be punctual."

 

His assigned quarters featured a sagging bed, stained sheets, and vermin

droppings on the windowsills. With a handheld apparatus, Thufir scanned the

room for bugging devices, but found none -- which probably only meant they were

too subtle for his scanner to detect, or of an esoteric construction.

 

He reported for his meeting ten minutes early and found the restaurant even

filthier than the room: soiled tablecloths, dirty place settings, streaked

glasses. A din of conversation filled the air in a language he didn't


understand. Every aspect of this place had been designed to make visitors feel

unwelcome, to encourage them to leave as soon as possible.

 

Hawat intended to do just that.

 

Wykk emerged from behind a counter and led him to a table beside a wide plaz

window. Another diminutive man already sat there, spooning lumpy soup into his

mouth. Wearing a red jacket with billowing black pants and sandals, the man

looked up without bothering to wipe away the food that dripped from his chin.

 

"Master Zaaf," Wykk said, indicating a chair across the small table, "this is

Thufir Hawat, a representative from the Atreides. Regarding our proposal."

 

Hawat brushed crumbs from the chair before he sat at a table built too small for

a man of his size. He did not allow himself to express any revulsion.

 

"Especially for our off-world guests, we have prepared a delicious slig

chowder," Zaaf said.

 

A mute serving slave arrived with a tureen, and ladled soup into a bowl.

Another slave slopped bloody slabs onto plates in front of both men. No one

bothered to identify the meat.

 

Always security-conscious, Hawat glanced around, saw no poison snoopers. His

own defenses would have to be sufficient. "I am not particularly hungry,

considering the difficult message I carry from my Duke."

 

With powerful little hands, Master Zaaf set to work on a chunk of the rare

steak, stuffing it into his mouth. He made rude noises as he ate, as if trying

to offend Hawat.

 

Zaaf wiped a sleeve across his chin. With glittering black eyes, he glowered up

at the much taller Mentat. "It is customary to share meals during such

negotiations." He traded his own plate and soup bowl for Hawat's, and began

again. "Eat, eat!"

 

Hawat used a knife to cut off a small piece of meat. He ate only as much as

politeness required, and felt the implanted mist injector in his mouth doing its

work with each bite. He swallowed, with difficulty.

 

"Trading plates is an old tradition," Zaaf said, "our way of checking for

poison. In this case you -- as the guest -- should have insisted on it, not

me."

 

"I will keep that in mind," Hawat responded, then pressed on with his

instructions. "We recently received an offer from the Tleilaxu to grow a ghola

of my Duke's son, who was killed in a terrible accident." Hawat removed a

folded document from his jacket pocket, passed it across the table, where it

became stained with grease and blood. "Duke Atreides has asked me to inquire as

to your terms in the matter."

 

 

Zaaf only half glanced at the document, then set it aside to concentrate on his

steak. He finished as much of the meal as he wanted to eat, then washed it all

down with murky liquid from a cup. Grabbing the Atreides document, he rose to

his feet. "Now that we have ascertained your interest, we will determine what

we believe will be an acceptable price. Remain in your room, Thufir Hawat, and

await our answer."


He leaned close to the still-seated Mentat, and Hawat saw the purest hatred for

the Atreides boiling behind the pupils. "Our services will not come cheap."

 

 

 

 

We as humans tend to make pointless demands of our universe, asking meaningless

questions. Too often we make such queries after developing an expertise within

a frame of reference which has little or no relationship to the context in which

the question is asked.

 

-Zensunni Observation

 

 

 

IN A RARE AFTERNOON OF RELAXATION, while sunning himself on the patio of his

Richesian estate, Dr. Wellington Yueh's mind remained preoccupied with thoughts

of nerve patterns and circuit diagrams. Overhead, the artificial laboratory

moon of Korona glided along in low orbit, a bright ornament that crossed the sky

twice daily.

 

After the passage of eight years, Yueh had nearly forgotten his unpleasant

experiences diagnosing Baron Vladimir Harkonnen. The Suk doctor had

accomplished so much in the meantime, and his own researches were far more

interesting than a mere disease.

 

Investing the Baron's extravagant payment in laboratory facilities around his

new estate on Richese, Yueh had made great advances in cyborg development. As

soon as he had solved the biological-nerve/electronic-receptor problem, the next

steps followed in rapid succession. New techniques, new technologies, and -- to

the Richesians' delight -- new commercial opportunities.

 

Already Premier Ein Calimar had begun to make tidy profits from the cyborg

endeavor, quietly selling Yueh's designs for bionic limbs, hands, feet, ears,

even optical-sensor eyes. It was exactly the boost the failing Richesian

economy needed.

 

The grateful Premier had bestowed upon the doctor a stately villa and vast

acreage on the lovely Manha Peninsula, along with a full complement of servants.

Yueh's wife Wanna enjoyed the home, especially the library and meditation pools,

while the doctor himself spent most of his time in the research facilities.

 

After taking a sip of a sweet blossom tea, the mustachioed doctor watched a

white-and-gold ornithopter land on a wide expanse of lawn by the water's edge.

A man in a trim white suit stepped out and walked up a gentle slope toward him,

moving at a good pace despite his advanced years. Sunlight gleamed from golden

lapels.

 

Yueh rose from his sunning chair and bowed. "To what do I owe the honor of this

visit, Premier Calimar?" Yueh's aged body was lean and wiry, his long dark hair

bound in a ponytail by a single silver ring.


Calimar took a seat at a nearby shaded table. Listening to recorded birdsong

from speakers in the bushes, he waved away a servant who arrived with a tray of

drinks. "Dr. Yueh, I would like you to consider the Atreides matter, and the

grievously injured Rhombur Vernius."

 

Yueh stroked his long mustaches. "It is an unfortunate case. Most sad, from

what my wife tells me. Prince Rhombur's concubine is also a Bene Gesserit, like

my Wanna, and her message sounded quite desperate."

 

"Yes, and perhaps you could help him." Calimar's eyes sparkled behind his

spectacles. "I'm certain it would fetch an extravagant price."

 

Yueh resented the request, feeling languid here on his estate but remembering

how much he still wanted to research, how much he had to do. He did not want to

move his facilities, especially not to watery Caladan. But he had begun to grow

bored in this business park of a planet, with few challenges beyond refining the

original work he had commenced years ago.

 

He considered Rhombur's injuries. "I have never done such a complete

replacement on a human body." He ran a thin finger along his purplish lips.

"It will be a formidable task, requiring a good deal of my time. Perhaps even a

permanent assignment to Caladan."

 

"Yes, and Duke Atreides will pay for everything." Behind his thin spectacles,

Calimar's eyes continued to shine. "We cannot pass up an opportunity like

this."

 

 

 

THE MAIN HALL of Castle Caladan seemed too large, as did the ancient ducal

chair, from which Paulus Atreides had spent so many years ministering to his

people. Leto seemed unable to fill the vast spaces around him, or in his heart.

But still, he had ventured out of his room. That much, at least, was progress.

 

"Duncan Idaho has brought a most disturbing matter to my attention, Tessia."

Leto stared at the slender woman who stood before him, her mousy brown hair cut

boyishly short. "Did you make arrangements for a Suk doctor to come here? A

cyborg specialist?"

 

Wearing a velglow robe, Tessia shifted on her feet and nodded. She did not take

her sepia eyes from him, showing a strength like steel that skirted the edges of

defiance.

 

"You told me to find any way to help him, if I could. I have done so. This is

Rhombur's only chance." Her face flushed. "Would you deny it to him?"

 

Dressed in a black-and-red Atreides uniform, the new Swordmaster Duncan Idaho

stood at one side, scowling. "Did you speak on the Duke's behalf, and make

promises without discussing them? You're just a concubine --"

 

"My Duke gave me permission to take any necessary steps." Tessia turned to

Leto. "Would you rather we left Rhombur as he is now? Or would you prefer we

asked the Tleilaxu to grow replacement body parts for him? My Prince would

choose to die, if that were the only other option. Dr. Yueh's new cyborg work

offers us another chance."


While Duncan continued to scowl, Leto found himself nodding. He shuddered at

the thought of how much of his friend's body would be replaced with synthetic

parts. "When is this Suk doctor scheduled to arrive?"

 

"In a month. Rhombur can stay on life support that long, and Dr. Yueh requires

the time to build components to match Rhombur's . . . losses."

 

Leto took a deep breath. As his father had instructed him so many times, a

leader must always remain in control -- or give the impression that he is.

Tessia had acted ambitiously, spoken in his name, and Duncan Idaho was right to

be upset. But there had never been any question as to whether Leto would spend

every Solari in the House Atreides coffers to help Rhombur.

 

Tessia straightened, and the fierce love in her eyes was genuine. Duncan

cautioned, though, "There are political complexities you must remember, Sire.

Vernius and Richese have been rivals for generations. There may be a plot

afoot."

 

My mother was born a Richese," Leto pointed out, "and therefore so am I, by

distaff lineage. Count Ilban, a mere figurehead on Richese, wouldn't dare

strike against my House."

 

Duncan's forehead wrinkled in thought. "Cyborgs are composite living forms, with

machine-body interfaces."

 

Tessia remained stony. "So long as none of the parts simulate the workings of

the human mind, we have nothing to fear."

 

"There is always something to fear," Duncan said, thinking of the unexpected

ambush and slaughter on Ginaz. Gruff and stern, he sounded like Thufir Hawat

now, who had not yet returned from his negotiations with the Tleilaxu.

"Fanatics do not examine evidence rationally."

 

Leto was not entirely recovered from his injuries. He heaved a tired sigh and

raised a hand to silence the young man before he could make another argument.

"Enough, Duncan, Tessia. Of course we'll pay. If there's a chance to save

Rhombur, we must do it."

 

 

 

ON AN OVERCAST AFTERNOON, Leto sat in his study trying to concentrate on the

business of Caladan. For years, even when their relationship had soured, Kailea

had done more work than Leto had ever realized. He sighed and went over the

numbers again.

 

Thufir Hawat strode in, fresh from the spaceport. Deeply troubled, the Mentat

thumped a sealed message cylinder on the desk and stepped back, as if in

disgust. "From the Tleilaxu, Sire. These are their terms.

 

Duke Leto lifted the cylinder, looked pensively at Hawat, searching for any

hint, any reaction. Suddenly apprehensive, he pried off the cap. A sheet of

tan paper fell out as supple as if it had been made from human skin. He scanned

the words quickly; his pulse quickened.

 

"To the Atreides: After your unprovoked attack on our transport ships and your

devious escape from true justice, the Bene Tleilax have awaited an opportunity

such as this."


The palms of his hands were moist and clammy as he continued. Leto knew Hawat

disagreed with his idea to offer the Tleilaxu information about the invisible

Harkonnen attack ship. If too many people learned about the dangerous

technology, it could fall into the wrong hands. For the time being, the

wreckage seemed safe enough with the Bene Gesserit, who had no military

aspirations of their own.

 

One thing was certain, though: The Tleilaxu would never believe him without

proof.

 

"We can return your son to you, but you must pay a price. Not in solaris,

spice, or other valuables. Instead, we demand that you surrender Prince Rhombur

Vernius to us -- the last of the Vernius bloodline and the only person who

continues to threaten our possession of Xuttuh."

 

"No. . ." Leto whispered. Hawat stared at him like a grim statue.

 

He continued to read. "We give our guarantees and assurances that Rhombur will

not be physically harmed, but you must make a choice. Only this way can you

have your son back."

 

Hawat seethed with anger as Leto finished reading. "We should have expected

this. I should have predicted it."

 

Leto spread the parchment out in front of him and spoke in a small voice, "Leave

me to consider this, Thufir."

 

"Consider it?" Hawat looked at him in surprise. "My Duke, you cannot possibly

entertain --" Seeing Leto's glare, the Mentat fell silent. With a brief bow, he

departed from the study.

 

Leto stared at the terrible terms until his eyes burned. For generations, House

Atreides had stood for honor, for the course of righteousness and integrity. He

felt a deep obligation to the exiled Prince.

 

But for Victor . . . Victor.

 

Wouldn't Rhombur be better off dead, anyway? Better off without inhuman cyborg

replacements? As Leto considered this, he felt a dark stillness in his soul.

Would history judge him severely for selling Rhombur to his sworn enemies?

Would he become known as Leto the Betrayer instead of Leto the Just? It was an

impossible conundrum.

 

The intense loneliness of leadership enveloped him.

 

In his soul of souls, at the deepest core where only he could look and find

absolute truth, Duke Leto Atreides wavered.

 

Which is more important, my closest friend or my son?


The ego is only a bit of consciousness swimming upon the ocean of dark things.

We are an enigma unto ourselves.

 

-The Mentat Handbook

 

 

 

IN HER OWN APARTMENT, Jessica lay beside Duke Leto on the wide bed, trying to

soothe his nightmares. A number of scars on his chest and legs required

additional newskin wraps to repair them completely. Much of Leto's body had

healed, though the tragedy festered in him, along with the terrible decision he

had to make.

 

His friend or his son?

 

Jessica was sure that seeing a ghola of Victor each day would only worsen his

pain, but she had been unable to say this to him. She searched for the right

words, the right moment.

 

"Duncan is upset with me," Leto said, pushing away from her to gaze into her

clear green eyes. "So is Thufir, and probably Gurney, too. Everyone challenges

my decisions."

 

"They are your advisors, my Lord," she said, treading cautiously. "They are

required to counsel you."

 

"In this matter, I've had to tell them to keep their opinions to themselves.

This is my decision to make, Jessica -- but what am I to do?" The Duke's face

darkened with anger, and his eyes misted over. "I have no other options, and

only the Tleilaxu can do it. I . . . I miss my son too much." His eyes begged

for her understanding, her support. "How can I choose -- how can I say no? The

Tleilaxu will bring Victor back."

 

"At the cost of Rhombur . . . and perhaps the price of your soul," she said.

"To sacrifice your friend for a false hope -- I fear that will be your downfall.

 

Please don't do this, Leto."

 

"Rhombur should have died in the crash."

 

"Perhaps. But that was in God's hands, not yours. He still lives. Despite

everything, he still has the will to live."

 

Leto shook his head. "Rhombur will never recover from his injuries. Never."

 

"Dr. Yueh's cyborg work will give him a chance."

 

He glowered at her, suddenly defensive. "What if the robotic enhancements don't

work? What if Rhombur doesn't want them? Maybe he's better off dead."

 

"If you give him to the Tleilaxu, they will never allow him a simple death."

She paused, and in a gentle tone suggested, "Perhaps you should go see him

again. Look down at your friend and listen to what your heart tells you. Look

at Tessia, look into her eyes. Then talk to Thufir and Duncan."

 

"I don't need to explain myself to them, or to anyone else. I am Duke Leto

Atreides!"


"Yes, you are. And you are a man, too." Jessica fought to control her

emotions. She stroked his dark hair. "Leto, I know you're only acting out of

love, but sometimes love can guide a person in the wrong direction. Love can

blind us to the truth. You're on the wrong path, my Duke, and you know it in

your heart."

 

Although he turned away from her, she did not relent. "You must never love the

dead more than the living."

 

 

 

THUFIR HAWAT, concerned as always, accompanied the Duke to the infirmary, where

Rhombur's life-support pod bristled with fittings for intravenous tubes,

catheters, and scanners. The whir and hum of machinery filled the room,

stirring the smell of chemicals.

 

Hawat lowered his voice. "This can only lead to your ruin, my Duke. Accepting

the Tleilaxu offer would be a betrayal, a dishonorable course of action."

 

Leto folded his arms across his chest. "You have served House Atreides for

three generations, Thufir Hawat, and you dare to question my honor?"

 

The Mentat pressed ahead. "The medical attendants are attempting to establish a

means of communicating with Rhombur's brain while he remains in the life-support

pod. Soon he will be able to speak again, and tell you in his own words --"

 

"The decision is mine to make, Thufir." Leto's eyes seemed darker than usual,

like thunderheads. "Will you do as I ask, or must I obtain a more obedient

Mentat?"

 

"As you command, my Duke." Hawat bowed. "However, it would be better to let

Rhombur die now, rather than permit him to fall into the hands of the Tleilaxu."

 

By prior arrangement, Yueh's cyborg team was scheduled to arrive soon to begin

the complex process of rebuilding Rhombur part by part, establishing proper

machine-body interfaces. In an amalgamation of engineering and medical

technology, the Suk doctor would weave machine into tissue, and tissue into

machine. New and old, hard and soft, lost abilities restored. If Leto

permitted it to proceed, Dr. Yueh and his team would be playing God.

 

Playing God.

 

The Bene Tleilax did that, too. Using other techniques, they could bring back

what had been lost, what had died. They required only a few cells, carefully

preserved. . . .

 

Taking a deep breath, Leto stepped to the life-support pod, where he looked down

at the bandaged horror, the burned remnants of his longtime friend. He reached

for the curved glass that showed the unrecognizable man inside. His fingers

touched the slick surface, trembling with a strange mixture of fear and

fascination. Tears streamed down his cheeks.

 

A cyborg. Would Rhombur hate Leto for that, or thank him? At least he would

still be alive. In a manner of speaking.

 

Rhombur's body was so twisted and mangled that it no longer seemed human.

Fittings had been customized for the mass of flesh and bone; narrow fragments of


raw tissue lay exposed around the edges of tubings and covers. One side of the

face and brain had been crushed, and only a single bloodshot eye remained . . .

unfocused. The eyebrow was blond, the only suggestion that this was truly

Prince Vernius.

 

Never love the dead more than the living.

 

Leto placed a hand on the clearplaz barrier; he saw Rhombur's finger stubs and a

heat-fusion of metal and flesh where his fire-jewel ring had once been.

 

"I won't let you down, friend," Leto promised in a whisper. "You can count on

me to do the right thing."

 

 

 

IN THE BARRACKS of the Atreides House Guard, two men sat at a rough wooden

table, passing a bottle of pundi rice wine between them. Though initially

strangers, Gurney Halleck and Duncan Idaho already conversed like lifelong

friends. They had a great deal in common, especially an intense hatred of the

Harkonnens . . . and an unbridled love for Duke Leto.

 

"I'm deeply concerned about him. This ghola matter . . ." Duncan shook his

head. "I do not trust gholas."

 

"Nor do I, lad."

 

"That creature would be a pale reminder of the saddest time Leto has ever

experienced, without memories of its former life."

 

Gurney tilted his cup for a long, thoughtful swig of wine, then lifted his

baliset from beside the table and began to strum. "And the cost -- to sacrifice

Rhombur! But Leto would not listen to me."

 

"Leto is not the same person I knew before."

 

Gurney stopped strumming. "And who would be . . . after all that pain?"

 

 

 

THE TLEILAXU MASTER ZAAF arrived on Caladan, accompanied by two bodyguards and

hidden weapons. Haughty and self-confident, he strode up to Thufir Hawat in the

main hall of Castle Caladan and looked up at the much taller Mentat.

 

"I have come for the body of the boy, so that we can prepare it for our axlotl

tank." Zaaf narrowed his eyes, utterly confident that Leto would bow to their

demands. "I have also made arrangements to transport the life-support pod of

Rhombur Vernius back to the medical and experimental facilities on Tleilax."

 

Noting the sly upward curl of the mouth, Hawat knew that these fiends would

commit atrocities upon Rhombur's ragged body. They would experiment, grow

clones from the living cells, then perhaps torture the clones as well.

Eventually this terrible decision would come back to haunt Leto. Death for his

friend would be preferable to that.

 

The Tleilaxu representative twisted the knife deeper. "My people can do much

with the genetics of both the Atreides and Vernius families. We are looking

forward to many . . . options."


"I have advised the Duke against this course of action." Hawat knew he must

face Leto's wrath, but old Paulus had often said, "Any man -- even the Duke

himself -- must choose the welfare of House Atreides over his own."

 

Hawat would offer his resignation from service, if necessary.

 

At that moment Leto walked into the room, looking more self-confident than the

Mentat had seen him for many weeks. Gurney Halleck and Jessica followed him.

With an inexplicable strength showing on his face, the Duke looked at Hawat,

then bowed slightly in formal diplomatic greeting to the Tleilaxu Ambassador.

 

"Duke Atreides," Zaaf said, "it is possible this business arrangement can bridge

the gulf between your House and my people."

 

Leto looked down his hawkish nose at the little man. "Unfortunately, that

bridge will never be built."

 

Hawat readied himself as the Duke stepped forward, close to Zaaf. Gurney

Halleck also looked ready for murder. He exchanged uneasy glances with Hawat

and Jessica. When the Tleilaxu bodyguards tensed, the warrior Mentat made ready

for a quick, bloody battle in the large echoing chamber.

 

With a scowl, the Tleilaxu representative said, "Are you reneging on our

agreement?"

 

"I made no agreement to break. I have decided that your price is too high, for

Rhombur, for Victor, and for my own soul. Your trip here has been in vain."

The Duke's voice remained strong and firm. "There will be no ghola made of my

firstborn son, and you will not have my friend, Prince Vernius."

 

Stunned, Thufir, Gurney, and Jessica looked on.

 

Leto's face had an impenetrable hardness, and a new resolve. "I understand your

continued, petty desire for revenge against me, even though the Trial by

Forfeiture exonerated me of all charges. I have sworn that I did not attack

your ships inside the Heighliner, and the word of an Atreides is worth more than

all the laws in the Imperium. Your refusal to believe me shows your own

foolishness."

 

The Tleilaxu man appeared outraged, but Leto continued with a sharp, cold voice

that stopped Zaaf before he could utter a sound. "I have learned the

explanation behind the attack. I know who did it, and how. But since I have no

tangible proof, informing you would accomplish nothing. The Bene Tleilax have

no interest in the truth, anyway -- only in the price you can extract from me.

And I will not pay it."

 

At a whistle from Hawat, the ever-alert Atreides House Guard rushed in and took

control of the Tleilaxu bodyguards, while Gurney and Hawat stepped forward on

either side of a spluttering Master Zaaf.

 

"I'm afraid we do not require the services of the Tleilaxu. Not today, not

ever," Leto said, and then turned, dismissing him rudely. "Go home."

 

Hawat took great pleasure in escorting the indignant man out of the Castle.


The individual is shocked by the overwhelming discovery of his own mortality.

The species, however, is different. It need not die.

 

-PARDOT KYNES, An Arrakis Primer

 

 

 

OF ALL THE ECOLOGICAL demonstration projects Pardot Kynes had established, the

sheltered greenhouse cave at Plaster Basin was his favorite. With his

lieutenant Ommun and fifteen hard-working Fremen followers, Kynes summoned an

expedition to visit the site.

 

Though it wasn't on his regular schedule of plantings or inspections, Pardot

simply wanted to see the cave with the running water, hummingbirds, moisture

dripping from ceiling rock, fresh fruit, and bright flowers. It all represented

his vision of Dune's future.

 

The group of Fremen took a worm east across the sixty-degree line that

surrounded the northern inhabited areas. In his long years here, Kynes had

never learned to become a sandrider, so Ommun rigged up a palanquin for him.

The Planetologist rode like an old woman but without embarrassment; he had

nothing to prove.

 

Once, long ago, when Liet had been only a year old, Pardot had taken his wife

Frieth and their child to Plaster Basin. A woman who rarely displayed amazement

or outright wonder, Frieth had been dumbstruck when she first saw the greenhouse

cave, the thick foliage, the flowers and birds. Just before that, though, on

the way up the rugged mountainside to the hidden cavern, they had been attacked

by a Harkonnen patrol. Frieth, thinking fast and using her Fremen training, had

saved the lives of her husband and son.

 

Kynes paused in his plodding procession of thoughts and scratched his beard,

wondering if he had ever thanked her for that. . . .

 

Since the day of his son's wedding to Faroula, when Liet had chastised him for

his distraction and unintentional coldness, Kynes had done a great deal of

thinking, assessing what he had accomplished in his life: his years on Salusa

Secundus and Bela Tegeuse, his astonishing summons to Elrood's Court at Kaitain,

his two decades here as Imperial Planetologist. . . .

 

He had spent his career delving into explanations, seeing the convoluted

tapestry of the environment. He understood the ingredients, from the power of

water and sun and weather to organisms in the soil, plankton, lichens, insects .

. . how it was all connected to human society. Kynes understood how the pieces

fit, at least in general terms, and he was among the best Planetologists in the

Imperium. He'd been called a "world reader," selected for this most important

assignment by the Emperor himself.

 

And yet how could he consider himself a detached observer? How could he stand

apart from the complex web of interactions that ran each planet, each society?

He was himself a piece of the grand scheme, not an impartial experimenter.


There could be no "outside" to the universe. Scientists had known for thousands

of years that an observer affects the outcome of an experiment . . . and Pardot

Kynes himself had certainly affected the changes on Dune.

 

How could he have forgotten that?

 

After Ommun helped him to dismount from the worm within walking distance of

Plaster Basin, they led him to the black-and-greenish ridge that enclosed the

cave. Kynes imitated their random-walk motions until his legs ached. He would

 

never truly be a Fremen, unlike his son. Liet had all the knowledge of

planetology his father had given him, but the young man also understood Fremen

society. Liet was the best of both worlds. Pardot only wished the two of them

got along better.

 

Taking broad strides, Ommun led the way up the rugged slope. Kynes had never

been able to see the actual trail in the rocks, but tried to place his boots in

the same crannies, on the same flat stones, as his lieutenant did.

 

"Quickly, Umma Kynes." Ommun reached down with his hand. "We must not tarry

here in the open."

 

The day was hot, the sun blistering the Cliffside -- and he remembered running

for shelter from a Harkonnen patrol with Frieth, long ago. How many years had

it been?

 

Kynes stepped up onto a broad ledge and then around an elbow of brown rock until

he saw the camouflaged entrance seal that prevented moisture loss from the cave.

They stepped through.

 

Kynes, Ommun, and the fifteen Fremen stood inside, stomping their temag boots

and shaking off windblown dust from their days of travel across the desert.

Automatically, Kynes yanked the nose plugs from his nostrils; the other Fremen

did the same, inhaling extravagant breaths of the moisture and plants. He let

his eyes fall half-closed, smelled the ambrosia of blooming flowers and fruits

and fertilizers, of thick green leaves and dispersed pollens.

 

Four of the Fremen helpers had never been there before, and they rushed forward

like pilgrims reaching a long-sought shrine. Ommun looked around, sniffing

deeply, proud to have been part of this sacred project from the beginning. He

tended Kynes like an old mother, making certain the Planetologist had everything

he needed.

 

"These workers will replace the team already here," Ommun said. "We have

smaller shifts now, because this place has survived -- as you said it would.

Plaster Basin is an ecosystem of its own. Now we are required to do less work

to keep it healthy."

 

Kynes smiled proudly. "As it should be. One day all of Dune will be like this,

self-sustaining and self-renewing." He laughed, a short burst of sound. "Then

what will you Fremen do to keep yourselves busy?"

 

Ommun's nostrils flared, callused from perpetually wearing nose plugs. "This is

not yet our world, Umma Kynes. Not until we rid it of the hated Harkonnens."

 

Kynes blinked and nodded. He'd given little thought to the political aspect of

the process. He had seen this only as an ecological problem, not a human one.

Yet another thing he had missed. His son was right. The great Pardot Kynes had


tunnel vision, seeing far into the future along a certain path . . . but missing

all the hazards and distractions along the way.

 

He had done the important ecological work, though. He had been the prime mover,

starting what he hoped would be a planetwide avalanche of change. "I'd like to

see this entire world caught up in a net of plants," he said. Ommun made a

wordless sound of agreement: Anything the prophet Kynes said was important and

worth remembering. They strolled deeper into the moist cavern to view the

gardens.

 

The Fremen knew their duties, and they would continue the plantings, even if it

took centuries. Through the geriatric qualities of their melange-filled diet,

some of the younger ones might actually see the grand plan come to fruition;

Kynes was satisfied just to observe the indications of change.

 

The Plaster Basin project was a metaphor for all of Dune. His plan was now so

firmly established in the Fremen psyche that it would continue even without his

guidance. These hardy people had been infected by the dream, and the dream

would not die.

 

From now on, Kynes would be little more than a figurehead, the prophet of

ecological transformation. He smiled softly to himself. Perhaps now he could

make time to see the people around him, get to know his wife of twenty years,

and spend more time guiding his son. . . .

 

Deep inside the cave, he examined dwarf trees laden with lemons, limes, and the

sweet round oranges known as portyguls. Ommun walked beside him, looking over

the irrigation systems, the fertilizers, the progress of the plantings.

 

Kynes remembered showing Frieth the portyguls when he'd first brought her here,

and the look of pleasure on her face when she tasted the honey-sweet orange

flesh. It had been one of the most marvelous experiences in her entire life.

Now Kynes stared at the fruit and knew he would have to take some of them back

for her.

 

When was the last time I brought her a gift? He couldn't remember.

 

Ommun went over to the limestone walls, touching them with his fingers. The

chalky rock was soft and wet, unaccustomed to so much dampness. With his keen

eyes, he followed disturbing traceries along the wall and ceiling, fracture

lines that should not have been there.

 

"Umma Kynes," he said. "These cracks concern me. The integrity of this cave is

. . . suspect, I believe."

 

As the two of them watched, one of the cracks grew visibly, jagging left and

then right in a fine black lightning bolt.

 

"You're right. The water is probably making the rock expand and settle over . .

. how many years now?" The Planetologist raised his eyebrows.

 

Ommun calculated. "Twenty, Umma Kynes."

 

With a popping, shattering sound, a crack spread across the ceiling . . . and

then others, in a chain reaction. The Fremen workers looked up in fear, then

glanced over at Kynes, as if the great man could somehow avert disaster.


"I believe we should get everyone out of the cave. Now." Ommun took the

Planetologist's arm. "We must evacuate until we are sure this is safe."

 

Another loud boom sounded deep within the mountain, a grinding of rock as broken

slabs shifted and tried to find a new stable point. Ommun tugged at the

Planetologist, while the other Fremen scurried toward the exit.

 

But Kynes hesitated, pulling his arm free of his lieutenant's grasp. He had

promised himself to give Frieth some of the ripe portyguls, to show her that he

did indeed love and appreciate her . . . despite his inattentiveness for many

years.

 

He hurried to the small tree, and plucked some of the orange fruit. Ommun

rushed back to take him away. Kynes cradled the portyguls against his chest,

very glad that he had remembered to do this one important thing.

 

 

 

STILGAR BROUGHT THE NEWS TO LIET-KYNES.

 

In her sietch quarters, Faroula was sitting at a table with her young son Liet-

chih, cataloging the jars of herbs she had gathered over the years, sealing the

pots with resin and verifying the potency of the substances. On a bench near

his new wife and adopted child, Liet-Kynes read through a purloined document

that detailed the location of Harkonnen spice and military stockpiles.

 

Stilgar held back the privacy curtain, waited like a statue. He stared at the

far wall, not blinking his deep blue eyes.

 

Immediately, Liet sensed something was wrong. He had fought beside this man,

raided Harkonnen supplies, killed enemies. When the Fremen commando did not

speak, Liet stood. "What is it, Stil? What's happened?"

 

"Terrible news," the man finally answered, his words like cold lead dropping

heavily onto the ground. "Your father, Umma Kynes, has been killed in a cave-in

at Plaster Basin. He and Ommun and most of the work crew were trapped when the

ceiling collapsed. The mountain fell on them."

 

Faroula gasped. Liet found that all words had been stolen from him. "But that

can't be," he finally said. "He had more work left to do. He had --"

 

She dropped one of her small jars. It shattered, spilling powdered green leaves

in a pungent splash pattern across the worn floor. "Umma Kynes has died among

the plants that were his dream," she said.

 

"A fitting end," Stilgar said.

 

For some time, Liet was speechless. Thoughts whirled in his head, memories and

wishes as he listened to his wife and Stilgar, and knew that the labors of

Pardot Kynes must continue.

 

The Umma had trained his disciples well. Liet-Kynes himself would proceed with

the vision. From what Faroula had just said, he could already see how the story

of the prophet's tragic death, his martyrdom, would be passed from Fremen to

Fremen. And it would grow with each retelling.

 

A fitting end, indeed.


He remembered something his father had told him, "The symbolism of a belief can

survive far longer than the belief itself."

 

Stilgar said, "We could not collect the water of the dead for our tribe. Too

much dirt and rock covered the bodies. We must leave them in their tomb."

 

"As it should be," Faroula said. "Plaster Basin shall be a shrine. Umma Kynes

died with his lieutenant and his followers, giving his body's water to the

planet he loved."

 

Stilgar narrowed his eyes and looked down his chiseled nose at Liet. "We will

not let the Umma's vision die with him. You must continue his work, Liet. The

Fremen will listen to the Umma's son. They will follow your commands."

 

In a daze, Liet-Kynes nodded, wondering if his mother had already been told the

news. Trying to be brave, he straightened his shoulders as the deeper

implications penetrated his mind. Not only would he continue to be the emissary

for the Fremen in the terraforming project . . . now he had an even greater,

more far-reaching responsibility. His father had filed the appropriate

documents long ago, and Shaddam IV had approved them without comment.

 

"I am the Imperial Planetologist now," he announced. "By my vow, the

transformation of Dune will continue."

 

 

 

 

The man faced with a life-and-death decision must commit himself, or he will

remain caught in the pendulum.

 

-From "In My Father's House," by the Princess Irulan

 

 

 

THE STATUE of Leto's paternal great-grandfather, Duke Miklos Atreides, stood

tall in the courtyard of the Cala City Hospital, stained by time and moss and

guano. As Leto passed the serene visage of an ancestor he had never known, he

nodded in habitual respect, then hurried up a set of wide marblecrete stairs.

 

Though he limped slightly, Leto was substantially recovered from his physical

injuries. Once again, he was able to face each day without the smothering

blackness of despair. By the time he reached the uppermost floor of the medical

building, he was hardly winded at all.

 

Rhombur was awake.

 

The Duke's personal physician, who had continued to treat Rhombur until the

impending arrival of the cyborg team, greeted him. "We have begun to

communicate with the Prince, my Lord Duke."


White-coated medical attendants stood around the life-support pod and its

elaborate tubes, injection bags, and blood-purification pumps. Machinery hummed

and whirred, as it had for months. But it was different now.

 

Stopping Leto before he could rush forward, the doctor said, "There was, as you

know, severe trauma to the right side of the Prince's head, but the human brain

is a remarkable instrument. Already Rhombur's cerebellum has shifted control

functions to new regions. Information is flowing through the neural pathways.

I believe this will make the work of the cyborg team considerably easier."

 

Tessia leaned over the coffin-shaped pod, stared inside. "I love you, Rhombur -

- you never needed to worry about that."

 

In response, synthesized, humming words droned from a speakerbox. "I . . . love

. . . you . . . too . . . And . . . always . . . will." The words were distinct

and precise, unmistakable but with a pause between each, as if Rhombur still

hadn't accustomed himself to the speech process.

 

The Duke stared, transfixed. How could I have even considered giving you over

to the Tleilaxu?

 

The sleek pod lay open, revealing Rhombur's scarred lump of skin and bone,

bristling with tubes, wires, and connections. The doctor said, "At first we

could only speak to him by using an Ixian code . . . pulses and taps. But now,

we've managed to link the voice synthesizer up to his speech center."

 

The Prince's remaining eye was open, showing life and awareness. For long

moments Leto stared into Rhombur's nearly unrecognizable face, and he could

think of nothing to say.

 

What is he thinking? How long has he known what happened to him?

 

Synthesized words poured out of the speaker beside the pod. "Leto . . . friend

. . . How . . . are . . . coral . . . gem . . . beds . . . this . . . year?

Have . . . you . . . been . . . diving . . . lately?"

 

 

Almost giddy with relief, Leto chuckled. "Better than ever, Prince -- we'll go

out again together . . . soon." Suddenly a wash of tears stung his eyes. "I'm

sorry, Rhombur -- you don't deserve anything but the truth."

 

The lump of Rhombur's body didn't move, and Leto saw only a few spasmodic muscle

twitches beneath his skin. The artificial voice from the speaker conveyed no

emotions, no inflections.

 

"When . . . I . . . am . . . a . . . cyborg . . . we . . . can . . . build . . .

a . . . special . . . suit. We'll . . . go . . . diving . . . again. Wait . .

. and . . . see."

 

Somehow, the exiled Prince had accepted the dramatic changes to his body, even

the prospect of cyborg replacements. His good heart and infectious optimism had

helped Leto through the darkest times after the Old Duke's death. Now Leto

would be there for Rhombur.

 

"Remarkable," the doctor said.

 

Rhombur's eye did not waver from Leto. "I . . . want . . . a . . . Harkonnen .

. . beer."


Leto laughed. On his left, Tessia clutched his arm. The hideously inured

Prince would still go through oceans of pain, both physical and mental.

 

Rhombur seemed to sense Leto's gloom, and his speech improved, a little. "Don't

. . . be . . . sad . . . for me. Be happy. I . . . look . . . forward to . . .

my . . . cyborg parts." Leto leaned closer. "I . . . am Ixian . . . No . . .

stranger. . . to machines!"

 

It all seemed so unreal to Leto, so impossible. And yet, it was happening.

Over the centuries, cyborg attempts had always failed when the body rejected its

synthetic parts. Psychologists claimed the human mind refused to accept such a

drastic intrusion by mechanicals. The deep-seated fear dated back to the

machine-induced horrors of pre-Butlerian days. Supposedly, this Suk doctor

Yueh, with his intensive research program on Richese, had solved such problems.

Only time would tell.

 

But even if the components worked as promised, Rhombur would function little

better than the stiff old Ixian meks. The adjustment would not be easy, and

delicate control would never be possible. In the face of his injuries and

disabilities, would Tessia abandon him and return to the Sisterhood?

 

In his youth, Leto had listened with rapt attention as Paulus and his veteran

soldiers told of severely injured men performing incredible feats of bravery.

The triumph of the human spirit over insurmountable odds. Leto had never seen

anything like that firsthand.

 

Rhombur Vernius was the bravest man Leto had ever met.

 

 

 

TWO WEEKS LATER, Dr. Wellington Yueh arrived from Richese, accompanied by his

cyborg-development team of twenty-four men and women, and two shuttle loads of

medical equipment and supplies.

 

Duke Leto Atreides personally supervised as his men helped the party disembark.

Fussy about details, the stylus-thin Yueh barely took time to introduce himself

before he scurried about the spaceport, attending to the arriving cargo cases of

instruments and the prosthetic parts that would ultimately be fitted onto

Rhombur's salvageable flesh and bones.

 

Groundtrucks transported personnel and cargo to the infirmary center, where Yueh

insisted upon seeing the patient immediately. The Suk doctor looked over at

Leto as they entered the hospital. "I will make him whole again, sir, though it

will take some time for him to get used to his new body."

 

"Rhombur will do everything you ask."

 

Inside the room, Tessia still had not left Rhombur's side. Yueh moved smoothly

over to the life-support pod, studied connections, diagnostic readings. Then he

looked down at the injured Prince, who regarded him with his bizarre single eye,

set in grossly wounded flesh.

 

"Prepare yourself, Rhombur Vernius," Yueh said, stroking his long mustaches. "I

intend to begin the first surgical procedure tomorrow."

 

Rhombur's synthetic voice floated across the room, smoother now that he had

practiced using it. "I look forward . . . to shaking . . . your hand."


Love is an ancient force, one that served its purpose in its day but is no

longer essential for the survival of the species.

 

-Bene Gesserit Axiom

 

 

 

LOOKING DOWN FROM THE SEA CLIFF, Leto saw the House Guard arrayed on the beach

where he had ordered them to take up positions. He had given them no reason.

Concerned about the Duke's mental state, Gurney, Thufir, and Duncan had been

watching him like Atreides hawks, but Leto knew how to sidetrack them.

 

The golden sun rode high overhead in a clear blue sky, yet still a shadow hung

over him. The Duke wore a short-sleeved white tunic and blue dungarees,

comfortable clothes with no trappings of his office. He drew a deep breath and

stared. Maybe he could just be a man for a short while.

 

Jessica hurried up behind him, wearing a low-cut aqua singlesuit. "What are you

thinking, my Lord?" Her face showed deep concern, as if she feared he might

jump to his death, as Kailea had done. Perhaps Hawat had sent her up here to

check on him.

 

Seeing the grouped men on the beach, Leto gave a wan smile. No doubt they would

try to catch him in their own arms if he tumbled off the cliff.

 

"I am distracting the men, so I can get away." He looked at her oval face.

With her Bene Gesserit training, Jessica would not be so easily fooled -- and he

knew better than to try. "I've had enough talk, advice, and pressure . . . I

need to escape to where I can have peace."

 

She touched his arm.

 

"If I don't preoccupy them," he said, "they will insist upon sending a retinue

of guards to accompany me." Below, Duncan Idaho began to drill the troops in

techniques he had learned at the Ginaz School. Leto turned from the view.

"Now, perhaps, I can get away."

 

"Oh? Where are we going?" Jessica asked, fully confident. Leto frowned at

her, but she cut him off before he could object to her presence. "My Lord, I

will not allow you to go alone. Would you rather have the full complement of

guards, or just me?"

 

He considered her words and, with a sigh, gestured toward the green-roofed

'thopter hangars at the edge of the nearby landing fields. "I suppose you're

less objectionable than an entire army."

 

Jessica followed as he crossed the dry grasses. Grief still radiated from him

in waves. That he'd even considered the foul price demanded by the Tleilaxu in


exchange for a ghola of Victor showed her how close to the edge of madness he

had gone. But in the end, Leto had made the right decision.

 

She hoped it was his first step toward healing.

 

Inside the hangar building were a number of ornithopters, some with engine

covers open; mechanics stood on suspensor platforms, working on them. Leto

walked purposefully to an emerald-hulled 'thopter with red Atreides hawks on the

undersides of the wings. Built low to the ground, it had a two-seat cockpit in

a front-back arrangement instead of the standard face-front or side-by-side

configurations.

 

A man in gray coveralls had his head inside the engine compartment, but emerged

when the Duke approached. "Just a couple of final adjustments, my Lord." He

had a shaved upper lip, and a silver-flecked beard encircled his face, giving

him a simian appearance.

 

"Thank you, Keno." Distracted, Leto stroked the side of the sleek vessel. "My

father's racing 'thopter," he said to Jessica. "He called it Greenhawk. I

trained on her, went out with him and did loops, dives, and rolls." He allowed

himself a bittersweet smile. "Used to drive Thufir crazy, seeing the Duke and

his only heir taking such risks. I think my father did it just to irritate

him."

 

Jessica examined the unusual craft. Its wings were narrow and upswept, with the

nose split into two aerodynamic sections. The mechanic finished his adjustments

and closed the engine cover. "All ready to go, sir."

 

After helping Jessica into the rear-facing seat, Duke Leto climbed into the

front. A safety harness snicked into place over her lap, another over his own.

Turbines hissed on, and he taxied the sleek aircraft out of the hangar onto a

broad ocher tarmac. Keno waved after them. Warm wind whipped through Jessica's

hair until the plexplaz cockpit cover slid shut.

 

Leto touched the controls, working busily, expertly-intent on prepping the

'thopter, ignoring Jessica. The green wings shortened for jet-boost takeoff,

their delicate interleavings meshing together. The turbines roared, and the

craft launched straight up.

Extending the wings to beetle stubs, Leto banked sharply to the left, then low

over the beach, where his soldiers waited in formation. With startled faces

they looked up as the Duke flew by, dipping the wings.

 

"They'll see us flying north along the coastline," Leto shouted back to Jessica,

"but after we're out of sight, we'll go west. They won't . . . they won't be

able to follow us."

 

"We'll be alone." Jessica hoped the Duke's mood would improve with this sojourn

into the wilderness, but she would stay by him regardless.

 

"I always feel alone," Leto answered.

 

The ornithopter turned, crossed over pundi rice lowlands and small farm

buildings. The wings extended to full soaring length and began to beat like the

appendages of a great bird. Below them were river orchards, the narrow Syubi

River, and a modest mountain of the same name -- the highest point on the plain.


They flew west all afternoon without seeing another aircraft. The landscape

changed, becoming more rugged and mountainous. After sighting a village by an

alpine lake, Leto studied the instruments and changed his heading. Soon the

mountains gave way to grassy plains and sheer canyons. Presently, Leto stubbed

the wings and banked hard right to descend into a deep river gorge.

 

"Agamemnon Canyon," Leto said. "See the terraces?" He pointed to one side.

"They were built by ancient Caladanian primitives, whose descendants still live

here. They're rarely seen by outsiders." Observing intently, Jessica spotted a

brown-skinned man with a narrow, dark face before he ducked out of sight into a

rock hollow.

 

Leto steered away from the cliff face and continued down, toward a broad river

with surging white water. In the waning daylight, they flew low over the

rushing current, through the narrow winding gorge. "It's beautiful," Jessica

said.

 

In an offshoot canyon, the river dwindled, leaving creamy sand beaches. Wings

fully tucked, the ornithopter set down on a bank of sand with a soft lurch. "My

father and I used to come fishing here." Leto opened a hatch on the side of the

'thopter and brought out a spacious autotent, which set itself up and shot

stabilizing stakes into the sand. They set up an airpad and a double sleeping

envelope and brought their luggage and foodpaks in.

 

For a while they sat together on the riverbank and talked, while the shadows of

late afternoon settled over the gorge and the temperature dropped. They

snuggled closer, and Jessica leaned her bronze hair into the side of his neck.

Large fish jumped while swimming upstream, against the current.

 

Leto maintained his somber silence, causing her to pull back and look into his

smoky gray eyes. Feeling the muscles in his hand tighten up, she leaned close,

gave him a long kiss.

 

Against her explicit training in the Sisterhood, all the lectures Mohiam had

given her, Jessica found herself breaking one of the primary rules of the Bene

Gesserit. Despite her intentions, despite her loyalty to the Sisterhood,

Jessica had actually allowed herself to fall in love with this man.

 

They held each other, and for a long while Leto gazed out onto the river. "I

still have nightmares," he said. "I see Victor, Rhombur . . . the flames." He

pressed his face into his hands. "I thought I could escape the ghosts by coming

way out here." He looked at her, his expression bleak. "I shouldn't have

allowed you to come with me."

 

Wind gusts began to whip through the narrow canyon, snapping the tent fabric,

and knotted clouds crawled overhead. "We'd better get inside before the storm

comes." He hurried over to close the 'thopter hatch, and just as he returned a

hard rain began to fall. He barely escaped getting drenched.

 

They shared a warm foodpak inside the tent, and later, when Leto lay back on the

double sleeping pad, still troubled, Jessica moved close and began kissing his

neck. Outside, the storm grew louder, more demanding of their attention. The

tent flapped and rattled, but Jessica felt safe and warm.

 

 

As they made love that stormy night, Leto clung to her like a drowning man

grasping a life raft, hoping to find some island of safety in a hurricane.

Jessica responded to his desperation, afraid of his intensity, hardly able to


cope with his outpouring of love. He was like a storm himself, uncontrolled and

elemental.

 

The Sisterhood had never taught her about anything like this.

 

Emotionally torn, but determined, Jessica finally gave Leto the most precious

gift she had left to offer. Manipulating her own body chemistry in the Bene

Gesserit way, she envisioned his sperm and her egg merging . . . and allowed

herself to conceive a child.

 

Though she had been given explicit instructions from the Sisterhood to produce

only a daughter, Jessica had delayed and reconsidered, spending month after

month contemplating this most important of decisions. Through it all she came

to the realization that she could no longer bear to watch Leto's anguish. She

had to do this one thing for him.

 

Duke Leto Atreides would have another son.

 

 

 

 

How will I be remembered by my children? This is the true measure of a man.

 

-ABULURD HARKONNEN

 

 

 

 

WITHIN SIGHT of the Baron's square-walled Keep, the industrial floatcraft rose

high in the gloomy sky.

 

Inside the floatcraft's large cargo hold, directly over its gaping, open hatch,

Glossu Rabban hung spread-eagled. Shackles secured his wrists and ankles, but

little else kept him from falling into the open sore of Harko City. His blue

uniform was torn, his face bruised and bloodied from the scuffle with Captain

Kryubi's troopers when they'd subdued him, pursuant to the Baron's orders. It

had taken six or seven of the burliest guards to control the "Beast," and they

had not been gentle. Now, on chains, the brutish man thrashed from side to

side, looking for something to bite, something to spit at.

 

Steadying himself against a rail while the wind whipped up through the yawning

hatch, Baron Harkonnen gazed dispassionately down at his nephew. The obese

Baron's spider-black eyes were like deep holes. "Did I give you permission to

kill my brother, Rabban?"

 

"He was only your half-brother, Uncle. He was a fool! I thought we would be

better off --"

 

"Don't try to do any thinking, Glossu. You aren't good at it. Answer my

question. Did I give you permission to kill a member of the Harkonnen family?"


When the response didn't come quickly enough, the Baron moved a lever on a

control panel. The shackle on Rabban's left ankle sprang open, leaving the leg

to dangle out over open space. Rabban writhed and screamed, unable to do

anything. The Baron found the technique a primitive but effective method of

increasing fear.

 

"No, Uncle, I did not have your permission!"

 

"No, what?"

 

"No, Uncle . . . I mean no, my Lord!" The blocky man grimaced in pain while he

struggled for the correct words, trying to understand what his uncle wanted.

 

The Baron spoke into a com-unit to the floatcraft operator. "Take us over my

Keep and hover fifty meters above the terrace. I think the cactus garden there

could use some fertilizer."

 

Looking up with a pitiful expression, Rabban declared, "I killed my father

because he was a weakling. All his life, his actions brought dishonor on House

Harkonnen."

 

"Abulurd wasn't strong, you mean . . . not like you and me?"

 

"No, my Lord Baron. He didn't measure up to our standards."

 

"So now you have decided to call yourself Beast. Is that correct?"

 

"Yes, Un -- I mean, yes, my Lord."

 

Through the open hatch, Baron Harkonnen could see the Keep's spires. Directly

below them was a garden terrace where he sometimes liked to sit and eat

sumptuous meals in privacy, in the midst of the spiny desert growths. "If you

look below, Rabban -- yes, I believe you have a good view now -- you can see a

certain modification I made to the garden earlier today."

 

As he spoke, the metal tips of army lances emerged from the dirt beside thorn-

saguaro and chocatilla. "See what I planted for you?"

 

Dangling from the three remaining shackles, Rabban twisted to look. His face

filled with terror.

 

"Note the bull's-eye arrangement of the tips. If I drop you just right, you

will be impaled in the exact center. If I miss by a little, we can still earn

points for the hit, since every lance has a scoring number written on it." He

stroked his upper lip. "Hmm, perhaps we can even introduce slave-dropping as an

event for our arena crowds. Quite an exciting concept, don't you think?"

 

"My Lord, please don't do this. You need me!"

 

With emotionless eyes, the Baron looked down at him. "Why? I have your little

brother Feyd-Rautha. Perhaps I'll make him my heir-designate. By the time he's

your age, he certainly won't make as many mistakes as you have."

 

"Uncle, please!"


"You must learn to pay close attention to what I say, at all times, Beast. I

never make idle chatter."

 

Rabban squirmed, and the chains jingled. Cold, smoky air drifted into the

floatcraft as he tried desperately to think of what to say. "You want to know

if it's a good game? Yes, uh, my Lord, it's most ingenious."

 

"So I'm a smart man to devise it? Much smarter than you, correct?"

 

"Infinitely smarter."

 

"Then don't ever try to oppose me. Is that understood? I'll always be ten

steps ahead of you, ready with surprises that you could never imagine."

 

"I understand, my Lord."

 

Relishing the abject terror he saw in his nephew's face, the Baron said, "Very

well. I shall release you now."

 

"Wait, Uncle!"

 

The Baron touched a button on the control panel, and both arm shackles opened,

so that Rabban dropped upside down into open air, held by only the right ankle

band. "Ooops. Do you think I hit the wrong button?"

 

Screaming: "No! You're teaching me a lesson!"

 

"And have you learned that lesson?"

 

"Yes, Uncle! Let me come back. I will always do what you say."

 

Into the com-unit, the Baron said, "Take us to my private lake."

 

The floatcraft glided over the estate until it was directly over the grimy

waters of a man-made pond. Following previous orders, the operator descended to

ten meters over the water.

 

Seeing what lay in store for him, Rabban tried to pull himself up by the single

shackle. "This isn't necessary, Uncle! I've learned --"

 

The rest of Rabban's words were lost in a clatter of chain as the remaining

shackle was released. The burly man fell, flailing and screaming, a long way

down into the water.

 

"I don't think I've ever had the opportunity to ask," the Baron shouted through

the opening as Rabban went under. "Can you swim?"

 

Kryubi's men were stationed around the lake with rescue equipment, just in case.

After all, the Baron couldn't risk the life of his only trained heir. Though he

would never admit it to Rabban, he was actually pleased at the loss of bleeding-

heart Abulurd. It took guts to do what he had done to his own father -- guts

and ruthlessness. Good Harkonnen traits.

 

But I'm even more ruthless, the Baron thought as the floatcraft glided back to

its landing field. I've just demonstrated that, to keep him from trying to kill

me. "Beast" Rabban must prey only on the weak. And only when I say so.


Still, the Baron faced a much greater challenge; his body continued to decline

each day. He'd been taking imported energy supplements, and they helped to keep

the weakness and bloating in check -- but it was becoming necessary to consume

more and more pills to achieve the same benefit, with unknown side effects.

 

The Baron sighed. It was so difficult to medicate himself, when there weren't

any good doctors around. How many had he killed now for their incompetence?

He'd lost count.

 

 

 

 

Some say that the anticipation of a thing is better than the thing itself. In

my view, this is utter nonsense. Any fool can imagine a prize. I desire the

tangible.

 

-HASIMIR FENRING, Letters from Arrakis

 

 

 

 

THE CONFIDENTIAL MESSAGE came to the Residency at Arrakeen via a tortuous route

from one Courier to another, Heighliner to Heighliner -- as if Master Researcher

Hidar Fen Ajidica wanted to delay delivering the news to Hasimir Fenring.

 

Very odd, since the Tleilaxu had already delayed for twenty years.

 

Eager to read the contents of the cylinder, already planning a series of

punishments if Ajidica dared to make more excuses, Fenring scuttled to his

private study dome on the rooftop level of the mansion.

 

What whining lies will that little gnome tell now?

 

Behind shimmering shield windows that dulled the harsh edges of sunlight,

Fenring went through the tedious process of decoding the message, humming to

himself all the while. The Courier cylinder had been genetically keyed to his

touch alone, such a sophisticated technique that he wondered if the Tleilaxu

were showing off their abilities for him. The little men were not incompetent .

. . merely annoying. He expected the letter to be filled with further requests

for laboratory materials, more empty promises.

Even decoded, the words made no sense -- and Fenring saw that they were masked

by a secondary encryption. He felt a flash of impatience, then spent ten more

minutes stroking the words again.

 

As the true text finally emerged, Fenring stared with his overlarge eyes. He

blinked twice, then read Ajidica's note again. Astounding.

 

His guard chief Willowbrook appeared at the doorway, curious about the important

delivery. He was aware of the Count's frequent plots and secret work for


Shaddam IV, but knew not to ask too many questions. "Would you like me to

summon a light lunch, Master Fenring?"

 

"Go away," Fenring said without looking over his shoulder, "or I will have you

assigned to the Harkonnen headquarters in Carthag."

 

Willowbrook left promptly.

 

Fenring sat back with the message in his hands, flash-memorized every word, and

then destroyed the tough paper. He would very much enjoy relaying the news to

the Emperor. At last. His thin lips curled in a smile.

 

Even before the death of Shaddam's father, this plan had been set in motion.

Now, after decades, that work had finally come to fruition.

 

"Count Fenring, we are pleased to report that the final sequence of development

appears to meet our expectations. We are confident that Project Amal has

succeeded, and the next round of rigorous tests will prove it. We expect to go

into full-scale production within a few months.

 

"Soon, the Emperor will have his own inexpensive and inexhaustible supply of

melange -- a new monopoly that will place the great powers of the Imperium at

his feet. All spice-harvesting operations on Arrakis will become irrelevant."

 

Trying to suppress his satisfied grin, Fenring stepped to the window and gazed

out onto the dusty streets of Arrakeen, at the impossible aridity and heat. In

the masses of people, he picked out blue-uniformed Harkonnen troops, brightly-

attired water merchants and grimy spice crews, haughty preachers and ragged

beggars, an economy based solely on one commodity. Spice.

 

Soon, none of that would matter to anyone. Arrakis, and natural melange, would

become an obsolete historical curiosity. No one would care about this desert

planet anymore . . . and he could move on to other, more important things.

 

Fenring drew a long, deep breath. It would be good to get off this rock.

 

 

 

 

Though death will cancel it, life in this world is a glorious thing.

 

-DUKE PAULUS ATREIDES

 

 

 

A MAN SHOULD NOT have to attend the funeral of his own child.

 

Standing erect on the bow of the Atreides funeral barge, Duke Leto wore a formal

white uniform, stripped of all insignia to symbolize the loss of his only son.

At his side, Jessica had draped herself in a black Bene Gesserit robe, but it

could not hide her beauty.


Behind them a cortege of boats followed the funeral barge, all of them decked in

colorful flowers and ribbons to celebrate the life of a boy whose days had been

cut tragically short. Atreides soldiers lined the decks of the escort boats,

holding ceremonial metal shields that flashed when the sun broke through the

cloud-scudded sky.

 

Sadly, Leto gazed past the gilded hawk prow, shading his eyes to look across the

waters of Caladan. Victor had loved the oceans. In the distance, where the sea

faded into the curved horizon, Leto saw flickering storms and bright sky-

sparkles, perhaps a congregation of elecrans come to usher the lad's soul to a

new place beneath the waves. . . .

 

For generations of Atreides, life itself had been revered as the ultimate

blessing. The Atreides counted what a man did when he was alive -- events he

could experience with clarity and enjoy with all of his senses. A person's

accomplishments held far more significance than any shadowy afterlife. The

tangible was more important than the intangible.

 

Oh, how I miss you, my son.

 

In the brief years he had shared with Victor, he'd tried to instill strength in

the boy, just as his own father had done for him. Each person must have the

ability to rely on himself, to help his comrades but never to lean on them too

much.

 

I need all my strength today.

 

A man should not have to attend the funeral of his own child. The natural order

had been disrupted. Though Kailea had not been his wife, and Victor had not

been the official ducal heir, Leto could not think of a more terrible thing to

befall a person. Why had he been the one to survive, the one to endure the

knowing, the awful sense of loss?

 

The cortege of boats set course for the coral gem beds far offshore, where Leto

and Rhombur had gone diving years ago, where Leto would have taken his own son

one day. But Victor hadn't been given enough time; Leto could never fulfill all

the promises he'd made to the boy, both in words and in his heart. . . .

 

The Atreides funeral barge rose several tiers high, an impressive floating

monument. On the top level, giant kabuzu shell cressets, fifteen meters tall,

burned whale oil. Up there Victor's body lay in a golden coffin surrounded by

his favorite things -- a stuffed Salusan bull toy, a feathered vara lance with a

rubber tip, filmbooks, games, seashells he had collected from the shore.

Representatives of many Great Houses had also sent wrapped gifts. The baubles

and keepsakes nearly engulfed the child's tiny, preserved body.

 

Bright flowers, green-and-black pennants, and long ribbons decorated the gilded

tiers. Donated paintings and artists' renderings depicted a proud Duke Leto

holding his newborn son high overhead, then later teaching the boy how to

bullfight . . . fishing with him on one of the docks . . . protecting him from

the attack of the elecran. Other images showed Victor on his mother's lap,

doing school lessons, or running while holding a whistle-kite by its string.

And then, poignantly, several empty panels, left blank to represent what Victor

had not done in his life and never would.


Reaching the reefs, crewmen set anchors to keep the barge in place. The boats

took up positions encircling the funeral barge; Duncan Idaho piloted a small

motorboat around to the bow and tied up alongside.

 

Atreides soldiers began clanging their ceremonial shields in a mounting

crescendo that carried across the waves. Duke Atreides and Jessica stood

together with their heads bowed. The brisk wind blew in their faces, stinging

Leto's eyes, ruffling Jessica's dark robe.

 

After a long moment the Duke straightened and drew a deep breath of sea air to

drive back a tide of tears. He looked up at the top level of the barge, where

his son lay. A shaft of bright sunlight flashed on the golden coffin.

 

Slowly, Leto raised his hands to the heavens.

 

The clashing of shields ceased, and a hush fell over the assemblage. Waves

lapped against the boats, and far overhead a lone seabird called. The engine of

Duncan Idaho's motorboat purred steadily.

 

In one of the Duke's hands he held a transmitter, which he activated. The

flaming cressets tipped in toward Victor and poured burning oil over his coffin.

Within seconds the top level of the wooden barge caught on fire.

 

Duncan helped Jessica into the motorboat, then Leto joined them. They untied

from the funeral barge and drifted away as the roaring fire grew brighter and

hotter.

 

"It is done," Leto said, not taking his eyes from the flames while Duncan

maneuvered the boat into position in the circle of larger boats.

 

As the Duke watched his son's funeral pyre consume the entire barge in a splash

of yellow-and-orange light, he murmured to Jessica, "I can never again think

fondly of Kailea. Now you alone provide the strength I need to survive." He

had already sent his regrets to Archduke Armand Ecaz declining the offer of

marriage to his daughter Mesa -- at least for the time being -- and the Archduke

had quietly withdrawn the offer.

 

Deeply touched by his words, Jessica promised herself that she would never press

Leto for a commitment that he was not willing to offer. It was enough that she

had the trust of the Duke she loved. And you are my only man, she thought to

herself.

 

She dared not let the Sisterhood know about the baby boy she carried in her

womb, not until it was too late for them to interfere. Mohiam had given her

explicit instructions, without explaining the Bene Gesserit's grand plans for

the daughter Jessica had been ordered to bear.

 

But Leto wanted another son so badly . . . . After the funeral she would tell

him she was pregnant -- and no more. He deserved to at least know that, so that

he could hope for another son.

 

As they drifted away from the rising flames on the funeral barge, Duke Leto felt

determination strengthen his heart. Though he believed in Jessica, trusted and

deeply loved her, he had too many scars from the tragedies, and knew he must

always maintain a dignified distance.


His father had taught him this, that an Atreides Duke always lived in a

different world from his women. As the leader of a Great House, Leto's primary

obligation was to his people, and he could not allow himself to get too close to

anyone.

 

I am an island, he thought.